My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadian and oddities) - Part 1

My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 4 Feb, 2007, 7:13am

Prologue, When I was a child (4 years and younger) the Grey's (I didn't get to see them) used to pose as male disembodied voices and I found that disturbing so I never trusted males entities ever again. I would have nightmares of feeling like I was levitating from my bed with my eyes closed and feeling this unbelievable force push me deep into a sleeping void. In this void (sleeping state) I felt like current was running through my body and I stopped feeling the bed and generally would wake up crying or scared because I would be (the sensation at least) dropped onto the bed. Before these encounters, I would always sense a dreaded presence just seconds before the rest of the numerously repeated patterns of sensations occurred. This happened I think about every 3 days. For some reason, when I grew up, I would forget and did not remember this until a family member brought up night terrors I used to have. I thought it was just apparitions who bothered me in my sleep by giving me nightmares of them chasing me. The caretaker (pleiadian chick) would comfort me till I forgot and fell back asleep.

Later, she wanted me to make a contract with her but she would not tell me what it was and why. She said another part of me had already had this explained to, but that i would have to agree and that if I did, she would block my memory of everyday before that contract. She said the contract would only last till I was about 21 or 22 years old. And that if I wished to extend it after that point she would see when the time came. She said she needed "me to help her". I quickly agreed. She said I shouldn't take that decision so lightly and that I should take a while and think about it. I asked her how she could be talking to me if I was in the back of a moving car? (I was 5 and going to turn 6 I believe.) She said she was following me behind the car in the sky and to my left or right, I don't remember. I did look though and saw nothing. To which I didn't understand what she was talking about and proceeded to think (funnily like a child) that she must be outside the window of the car in the fast moving air.

I told her that I didn't know what she wanted me to agree to if she didn't tell me, but I felt in my gut that somehow this was necessary and okay. I said yes and she told me to close my eyes and lean forward in the seat and not to move. Then, she told me that she was going to block out of my mind every day before this one but that I would remember the contract I made with her vividly. She did her thing and I felt strange sensations and after about 2 Min's she told me when I got home to go to sleep immediately. About thirty or so minutes later I got home and went to sleep like she said, when I woke up I noticed I couldn't remember what happened the day before and she said it was normal and to not keep bothering to remember.

I grew up with her taking care of me and talking lots of stuff while I played with my toy cars. I used to stare at my fingers because i would see with my physical eyes a blue haze which I thought was cool (6 years old). I thought it was like the atmosphere of a planet that i saw on TV. (deep blue looked similar to the astronauts pictures of the earth from low orbit.) I was a child so I thought
some pretty strange things.

Her "associates" as she coined the term at the time, were two other males who were very serious but spoke like her. I didn't trust them for some reason since they didn't seem interested in wanting to know me at all. Note: at this time she would say what she wanted and then go over it again much slower and with much easier words for me to understand. At this point I got used to her method of speaking without using words. This was hard but more full in meaning. What I didn't get, she spoke in plain English. She sounds like a woman of about 24 to 27 years age. Her voice doesn't change over the years. Her associates took the backseat and let her communicate with me since they saw I didn't like to talk to them. This was to the point that when i wanted to talk to her and she was busy they would tell me to wait while they called for her.

During this time, I got sick from chicken pox (i think). She told me it was a disease and that I would be fine after a while, that it was okay to get injections. I asked her what was happening to me and her favorite phrase was "it's too complicated". How that annoyed me and I would bother her about never explaining what I wanted to know about. Then after one of the injection I complained why I needed to get injection from the damn doctors and she told me she would for once try to explain but that I wouldn't understand. Then she started telling me that there are little blobs of things called bacteria. When I don't know the word, she uses a non-lingual version of telepathy, like a thought or idea rather than a word. This is how they normally speak, but it's easier to understand when they use English. Anyway she goes into this short conversation that I didn't understand and she said something about I will learn it when i get to school. Then she flashed a visual representation of what cells and blood look like. I Don't remember her ever doing that before then, but I thought it was cool to me at the time, since it was the first time I had experienced it. Then I got a headache and I told her I didn't understand. So she says basically that I shouldn't bother her when she tells me I wont understand and she goes on to explain that understanding something implies blocks of other understandings, and so on, to understand an idea. That I did understand, but it still annoyed me and I kept bothering her anyway.

Jump to about age 7. I remember rearranging my toys on the floor or something and I asked her what that sensation was above the house. She told me not to worry about it. I bugged her some more and she started talking to one of the other males and the male said something like: give me a moment. Then I noticed the Void sensation above the house move away and I started hearing the crickets make noise again. Then she said it is just a place she goes to rest and do her work. I thought this meant she was a weird phantom or a grotesque creature for some reason. I don't remember what i asked next but she got the man to move the void again and the crickets went silent again. I was surprised and I asked her to tell me how she does that. And she starts off with it's too complicated, and finished with insects and bug are sensitive to many things. Later in my teenager years she revealed that it was a ship and told me it was the reason why it felt like a "void" or a "fullness" rather than normal ambient psychic sensations and even later than that, revealed the technology of phasing-out.

Around 7 years old (maybe 6) I was inside my house when the caretaker told me to go outside quickly and look up. So I took my time getting to the front of the house and I hear my sister making noises (one year younger) that she saw a picture in the sky and a flying bathtub with people inside looking down. I was angry and bitter that I didn't get to see it. She said the other people would not do it again so I was out of luck. I never got to see a UFO for my whole life (BAH!). My sister is the strongest skeptic of the family but she believes me now and she still says she saw what she saw.

I'll Post more later.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 4 Feb, 2007, 9:14am

It seems if I annoy the greys or think out of the box they like to pay me a visit. For example, I have drawn their attention again now that I am breaking the rules. I see sporadic formations of a future event of them paying me a visit 6 days out. It doesn't seem stable, as of yet, so im guessing they are still deciding.

When I was retiring in my contacts with my caretaker (pleiadian chick) they were rather displeased with me. I also noted one time when I was going to get an ultrasound and later an x-ray, for something unrelated, that they came consistently every night but I refused to follow their mental tricks of posting a mental suggestion and getting me to sleep. After two nights, I noticed they were coming every night in a desperate attempt to do something. I finally gave in because I was too tired to stay up until morning. The caretaker told me the greys are sensitive to radiation and without their purplish robes they will be affected quickly. (is that true?) They seem to like anywhere from 1:00am to 5:45am.

The caretaker (pleiadian chick) showed me how to do many tricks and revealed alot of information about them so I could avoid her superiors. That night, I slept lightly and left my higher mind aware. I stirred awake because I felt a strong presence approaching and I did not know what it was. So I did like she taught me in the past and left my mind blank To lure in whatever it was. It seemed to hold back since it noticed I awoke. I entered a relaxed state, and I started attempting to figure out what pattern matched with their signature. Suddenly, to my horror I remembered their old pattern from when I was small and had a lot of nightmares of being suspended in the dark and feeling these presences overtake me in the past.

I assumed this entity was a phantom of some kind. At this point in time, I did not know her superiors/co-workers (as she not so affectionately called them) were Grey's. they were cold and uncaring. I felt it come closer; I'm awake but I'm mimicking sleep and keeping my mind as silent as possible to lure them in. I start feeling an odd sensation of electricity going from my left abdomen upward. And I figure out quickly that this entity must be stunning me psychically. I stop the act and before I know it I can barely move even an eyelid, so I start performing the patterns in my energy that the caretaker taught me to break a hold like that. And I was scared because I assumed it was a ghost or cloud-like entity which uses a different method of suppression.

So here I am, rapidly having my energy pattern immobilized, when I am terrified and too curious to know what this thing is, that kept visiting me when I was small. I was expecting a grotesque creature like a phantom or something, but when my left eyelid opened as I broke it's hold, I moved my head slightly. I stared directly at a semi-phased group of Grey's. I was surprised I was actually seeing this thing in a waking real life state. The Grey was surprised I was breaking it's control and had a similar expression of surprise in it's mind like something akin to "well that didn't go to plan".

More scared of the fact that these things were real, I slowly lurched up out of my bed and just before I got up on my back I scanned the Grey's mind to figure out what kind of thing it was and I noticed it had no emotions but was seemingly made of purely intellect and was rigid in thoughts like analytical. I only sensed thought and intentions. It and his group pulled away and promptly disappeared. I noted that they raised their psychic "wall of silence" as I like to call it. They were still there just phased out. They spoke to another entity further away out of the room and I did not recognize it's pattern, but I started noticing the effort I had made to break the hold the Grey had on me, forced my abilities to go into a high state. I felt scared. I was walking toward the bathroom to splash water on my face but there was a being who was taller and had a Grey complexion. It was a very strong psychic and it told me to go back to bed. I ignored it. I saw imagery with my second sight of this being that I will never forget.

After I finished splashing water on my face, I noticed I could not make anyone wake up. Then, this leader who was almost my height started trying to put a hypnotic suggestion that I wanted to sleep so badly. And it was like the creature was trying to put me to sleep because it's mental pull was so great and so convincing, but the caretaker had already revealed to me about these tricks as well. I ignored it but it was so hard. I kept telling all these creatures that I would not sleep. And they got annoyed and they started pushing on my mind and the pressure on my head became so great that I thought I was going to have a nosebleed. Then I heard the larger Grey tell the three little ones that they must leave, because the window of opportunity was almost over. And then I felt one of the little Grey's run right through the wall near the big Grey and I heard a crash outside like it had caused a ladder to fall over. They left but were annoyed that I was giving them a hard time. The next few nights, I couldn't stand to keep this up for the next five nights of the doctors visit so I decided to give in and just sleep. I woke up the next morning with a familiar sensation of feeling cold and a drunk like effect. It passed like the caretaker had told me in the past within two or three hours.

I welcome any questions or clarifications if anyone needs one.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by rev on 4 Feb, 2007, 10:03am

Good stuff Fore.

Do you remember your grey abductions at all? By that I mean, can you remember what happened during them, types of procedures, etc.?



Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 4 Feb, 2007, 12:56pm

No i don't remember any events. What the caretaker (pleidian woman) said when we argued about her showing herself in physical so that i would continue to work with her (sad story). She said that when i was small about 5 years old she had a face to face meeting with me, her and the greys, but she claims that i paniced and i grabbed one of the greys arms and tried to hurt it in a panic attack. She said after this that they decided against showing themselves again.

I dont recall anything whatsoever, so as far as i am aware it never happened until proven otherwise. Although my higher mind has it's doubts that it might have happened. She kept claiming this was one of the reasons they were unwilling to try again. She helped me get over my fears. Like my fear of heights was a big one. And said that when they meet someone face to face there are about 5 different reactions, which she said two of the most often were violent or fear.

Reading this forum, i just realized that she was at one point trying to pull my non-physical body out so i could see her, I am very saddened that i did not accept this as a fact when she was saying so, years ago.

We made an agreement to seperate for 20 years or so and in that time i would pursue my dream of having a wife and family. She also was deeply saddened that we were going to seperate and i noticed in the months leading up to it she knew ahead of time that it would happen because of her future sight. She was depressed all the time before that event happened. She told me it was better that we take this break because if i continued with her i would neither achieve my dream nor get to live more than 9 years longer because of a heart attack from using my abilities progressively higher and over an elongated time. She gave me the last sad push between us to take a break.

She said she was going to a world near by to study how to manifest herself physically completely. There are a few things maybe some people should know about them. I learned this over years of time with her when she taught me how to profile entities when they would not reveal their identity.

1 - They are semi-physical
They posses bodies that while they may look like us they have an extension of themselves and their powers surrounding them. Some would call this a golden halo or an aura that is markedly Gold like and overwhelming.

2 - They do not seem to be all of the time be situated in our time. For example, one day when i was young she told me if i loved my little birds to go and pet it. I asked her why. And she went roundabout in her conversation and when pushed finally told me my little bird was going to die. I said to her that i didn't believe her, she said it was true. I asked her when this was supposedly going to happen? She said for her in the next three minutes. I waited three minutes and nothing happened. So i called her a liar. Three days later the little bird died. :'(

I thought of nothing about that incident, and maybe around when i was 10 or so she had left for a few days. She came back announcing from far away somewhere that they were "finishing synchonizing to your time". As you can imagine, I raised my eyebrow wondering what she was talking about this time.(i didn't think she was an alien, just a really odd being). When she got closer to me from her "place" she said that she and i were "now in synch". I asked her what she was talking about but she (i dont remember honestly) ignored me i think.

Time passed and she made more predictions which i scoffed at the idea she could. So she told me when things were going to happen and they did. I thought all the time it was coincidence. Then when i got into my "your not real and i must be crazy!" years she started to show she was not a figment of my imagination by predicting things and telling me what others around me were doing and what would happen tommorrow down to every detail. When i went online in about 1998 and against her wishes looked for information by asking people in yahoo chat rooms. She would make predictions and ask me to tell them. In one prediction, she predicted 3 years ahead of time that there would be a large explosion in new york city. She said that i should tell them it will happen in some time and roughly around September/October/November. She made it sound like a large explosion so i thought she meant a nuclear bomb. But she never said it was a nuclear bomb she just said there was alot of "artificial terror". This was 9/11 by the way.

Point is, they can see the future. They know what will happen tommorrow, rev, and what you will talk about in detail and what is up ahead in several months to years time.

3 - Their known mind to contactee's are just fronts.
When she was making those predictions to people . Which this made me feel like a fool telling them about her and saying what she wanted till she proved her point. They believed she was real but i didn't accept the possibliity. She read thier mind and told me what they were thinking and many things. But i was a hard person to accept her as real. In one experiment in 2002 after 6 years of training with her to learn how to use my abilities, she was aligning my energy patterns to a new configuration and help me unblock the garbage that builds up in the non-physical body. She was having me do remote viewing while i was talking to a friend of mine. Suddenly i see a flash in my sight and i can't see anything for a microsecond and suddenly i am seeing through the friend's husbands' eyes. The friend was asking me how her husband felt about her. I was her husband seeing through his eyes for about 4 seconds. When i relayed this amazing thing to her she replied that what i saw happened about an hour ago.

The caretaker fooled about a bit more a couple hours later and suddenly it happens again and i see through the caretakers eyes and i see the back of my head and i see through her eyes, peering over my shoulder reading a conversation im having within a chatroom and seeing conversational possibilities that didn't take place. But the little i read it was very close to what actually happened. For a second, i was her and I felt humaniod in shape and even saw her arms. Amazing i thought. She acted like she had commited a mistake and was "kicking herself" type of expression. A few minutes later the top of my head seems to start having hot sensation of energy flowing through it and suddenly i have another flash and this time I AM HER for about 4 to 5 seconds. When i start seeing my normal vision again i hear her being frustrated and upset that she messed up big time. She didn't want me to see that! I was in her shoes for a second time and i had such expansive thoughts! Super complicated thoughts that even today i cannot make sense of and were completely unhuman. Thats when i started refering to her as a uber human type. The thoughts were so profound and knowledgeable that it would take a month to render such a complex idea. I cannot imagine these people as having two arms, two legs, and one head. Whatever they are they are unlikely to be related to humans.

4 - Non-Linear planners
They do not think nor act nor plan like us. After she showed me how to understand a psyche and so many other things. I started to notice developing patterns and with my higher mind now within my control (well almost back then) i started becoming more and more suspicious that they were holding back information and i started to see lines of deception and psychological tricks, manipulative behaviors, pre-programmed responses in other contactee's, abductees/experiments, and consistency. Consistency of contactees and thier behavoirs and how they react and how the aliens "keep" them began to light serious warning signs about this whole phenomena. When i began to see evidence that she was indeed
1) Real
2) Semi-Corporeal
3) Had a consciousness seperate from my own.
4) Had a presence and observational abilities seperate from my own.
5) Intelligence.
6) Consistent tests passed.

I started to panic and became worried that i was being brought up to do something that might indeed not be in humanities best interest. And worse brought up in a blind fashion unable to observe what the agenda was nor it's final intended result.

More for later. Seems these thoughts turned into a rant all on thier own. ;D
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 4 Feb, 2007, 2:21pm


Quote:
Good stuff Fore.

Do you remember your grey abductions at all? By that I mean, can you remember what happened during them, types of procedures, etc.?





No, i dont remember anything beyond what i assume was the begining.
I have had a nightmare since i was a tiny child (for sure less than 5 years old) of being in some kind of lab and im in a small chamber with two pistons; one above my head and one below me. In the distance i see my body immobile and a grey semi visible in the distance working on it. Then suddenly the pistons seem to start making this tiny space compress. If i think about it is maybe 12 inches or so between pistons. In the dream if i use my body as a reference point then i am tiny and seperated from my body. This dream causes me a huge amount of terror far beyond any nightmare...but I don't know why because i can't find anything terrifying about it.

I heard the advisor (her favorite title) describe the grey's in detail and said that a very long time ago when she first came to the earth and was being ?trained? that she worked with some greys and that she refused to ever work with them again. She said she did not like the way they do things. But she said not all of them are like that, just most. She also warned me not be a speciest. Every individual is different and she wouldn't judge me as a species, based on a thug she might meet on the street.

She detailed a couple of things. I don't have direct evidence nor have i observed this myself so, take it with a grain of salt on her word.

The Grey's use an instrument that is made of crystal or something technologically made. she said they use it to control the levitation of people. She said it can also be used to stun someone. She said they are psychic and have a moderate intelligence if you take her as a ruler. She said some of them use artificial telepathy and others natural telepahy.

They have many types of ships and some of these ships are equiped with a special (no word in english) "technology" that emits a blue beam of "hard light" and can cause whatever it shines on to phase-out slightly. This term "hard light" i used because that is the closest word definition that matches what she described. It doesn't follow the same properties that we think of when we think of "light" as in coming from a lightbulb. By the way she said this is how they abduct people without opening the window or land on the house and make a hole in the roof. Also she said when they walk through walls there should be a wisp of blue light that scatters. The other light type that she didn't describe in detail is a green light that holds an object in place. She said "it works" when i bothered her about details years ago. Off the top of my head i dont remember what else. Oh she said also that the ships they use are sometimes grown in space which she said they use an organic construction method that uses metals and microscopic growth in layers that builds the exterior and the rest. It's a lot of memories to sift through so it is easier if you ask something specific and see if i remember anything.

She wasn't the type of person to use the naming conventions that the people on earth like to use to describe aliens. As you have probably noticed she didn't even give her own people a name. Back a couple of years ago i read an article that she pushed me to read about a guy in australia who described his encounter with a pleiadian woman and another woman and that he got dna samples of the pleiadian woman. As i was reading it she was telling me details that weren't in the article such as what the other womans species looks like that the guy was describing.

She said those people used to occupy the earth in some small sections many years ago and she described them as having a humaniod shape but had brown skin that was thicker than ours (she showed me imagery in my mind) and that when they sweat they give out a thick liquid like honey (no it probably doesn't taste like it, yuck) She said they had predominantly black hair and thier eyes were like a human beings and hers but a bit bigger and the pupil covers almost to the edge. She said they used to be considered Gods in the old days on earth near egypt.

She said they used to be a unified people, until some war broke them up (she said something akin to a political stance / invasion / social problem). She kept repeating that these people, like that woman. have a very odd religion / belief system. A few years later I saw a similar article on some crappy website that showed a picture of what the guy described and the other woman looked exactly as she described she should. I don't remember clearly but i think she said they were sirians? Not sure at all.

The other beings she said something about were the insect type praying mantis. She said they were incredibly strong psychics (big incredible!). She didn't say much more about them but she spoke about them like they were unfriendly. ::) Oh wait, yeah she said they could make you think you were looking at something else even if you stared directly at them.

She showed me imagery of several beings and what their minds feel like, that she has met or come across. This was after the remote viewing situation. She showed me a being who looks like a grey except they have orange skin and red eyes. Not good vibes. Then there was some others beings which could be considered something akin to a tarantuala but they have a different body configuration (Not Humanoid). She said those are better left alone and they dont think in a humanoid way or have humaniod values and she showed me a memory of hers of what one of these things thinks like. In the brief second she showed me a mind like that suddenly i saw things in a strange way. It didn't seem wrong to kill or do other things immoral....it was strange it was like suddenly for a second i felt a memory of a mind that didn't share a feelings orientated psyche but a goal orientated psyche and i can't even make sense of it's pattern of thought but it was very alien. For a second the things that made me human didn't seem to make sense and it was a profound insight to experience such a mind. She had a conversation with me that i was mistaken if i thought there was a universal moral ground existing out there.

The last thing she did before she closed that conversation was that she let me see her mind again but on her terms. She showed me with her mind what places there were out there. Like a mental map of your house and whats nearby, except that it was her mind and a map of places she knew about. Curiously, she thought our world was like a backwater planet with hick country farmers. I counted about 160 to 200 worlds that had life and only 4 or 5 worlds she considered "paradise planets" in her thoughts. She is a very curious woman. Hope this answered some questions.

[Edited: For clarity of my dream.]
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by ivalen on 5 Feb, 2007, 4:31am

Fascinating stuff. When is the 20year break over?
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 5 Feb, 2007, 5:18am

The contract ended in Aug 2003 i believe. The 20 years break should end in a long while. She said she would try to visit every couple of years for 2 or 3 days. In her relay of information she said she was going to a world with some advanced people that there is no word in English for their title but it comes close to "master" or "Master of an Art" (psychic training camp.) She said for her it was about a day away but i have no clue how far you could go in a day in her concepts of distance.

She said she didn't know how to manifest physically fully because it's not an easy thing to do; to come down through the levels to where she could shake my hand. She told me in the past some of her people a very long time ago would come to the earth and they would descend to our level and become whole physical beings with limited psychic abilities like us but that alot of them did not know how to go back up into their normal form of being (which is semi-physical). She said that if she came as a Semi-physical person and stayed for more than a day that her aura would probably kill me in no time. Going physical also makes their minds shrink she said.

She explained that there is a trigger that is in a human being that is supposed to protect the soul in case there is a sudden tragic accident. She said it works in both directions of pain or pleasure but it in some cases can be tripped by a strong external psychic presence. If the trigger is a pain one it could cause the interconnect to disconnect (read: what attaches our non-physical to our physical...like a chakra sub-system) and that would result in death. If it is tripped but not completely it causes unconsciousness.

She said it was also able to be tripped in incredible pleasure (i wouldn't know lol). She said if she came as she was then i would die in no time from her spiritual/psychic wake.

She described going down the levels and descending to my state of being as being incredibly uncomfortable. She said it was like being underwater several feet. She said if she stayed too long (varies from a day for some to maybe weeks for others.) that she would be unable to reach her semi-physical beingness again. She said this has happened before with people being stuck in our level of physicality.

I assume there is some truth to this because when i ease into a low state of psychic awareness it feels uncomfortable and i have gotten used to it only after many years since she left. I can't believe people think or live this way though since it feels so limiting. It's hard to get used to not "knowing". I can keep tabs on my neighbors and what they are doing once i memorize their signature. Being turned off though is very disappointing. It's like the difference in living in a 3-D world and suddenly being forced to live in a 2-D world. Sorry if i sound strange but i would like to be open about my story lol.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by garuda on 5 Feb, 2007, 9:47am

Hi Fore,
Thanks for sharing all of this stuff!
Very interesting.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by rev on 5 Feb, 2007, 11:39am

Don't worry about sounding strange or kooky. Believe it or not, you make alot of sense and on a paranormal forum, the discussions and topics can get strange.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by garuda on 5 Feb, 2007, 7:45pm

Hey that's true: this is a paranormal forum...
If any of the admin staff are reading this, shouldn't we start a section on "Contact / Encounters / Abductions" where all these threads would fit?
Just a thought.
Re: My Experiences (The Past)
Post by fore on 6 Feb, 2007, 7:24am

In the begining....


Just kidding, one day a couple of years ago. She was depressed that we were parting ways (and so was I) and I would not leave the issue rest, that I needed to see her otherwise I could not cooperate. One night amoungst those many nights during that time it seems she decided to show me the past. Prior to this she claimed that we had actually lived lives together but not on the earth (the last one about 3000 years ago accompanied with imagery). There was no way I would believe a claim that absurd. One night, without my knowledge I started to experience the past in a very odd way in....not a dream scape...but more of a very clean memory. I make no claims as to this being real but I have to throw in the towel in some segments and say that she showed me memories of events that did take place and were verifyable by people who were there.

The memories are about three consecutive memories played on after the other. I don't remember the sequence of memories clearly so forgive me for not typing them up in sequence.

I was in a waiting room realm, and I was teaching these two very young spiritual beings. Everything was non-physical and nothing like walls or a floors could be seen. These two girl-like beings who look like meta-physical hour-glass's are speaking to me. To explain to them why (fuzzy) do the other spirits act this way or that way. I started explaining to them that they are acting that way because....ect. Then the two girls understand and they say they are going to play or something to that equivalent. No one is speaking any language in this realm it is all straight to each others thoughts. The little girl i remember which was one of two, who was like a torch hour-glass of orange and yellow light. They went "out" and I thought I was so depressed and i wanted to sit down. I started to make the action to sit (no we don't get tired there) and immediately an energetic chair came out of the "floor". And I started peering out through the energetic "walls" into the entire realm. I started to think of some trauma that occured in the past to me about 400 or 500 spirit equivalent years. (thats about a couple of months or about 3 or 5 lives back)

Then I feel one of the higher spirits come to the room and tell me that the two little ones were caught playing games on another spirit. The "invisible light" entity's are like "managers" or "case managers" or "stewards". He showed me in my minds eye the two little girls playing tricks on some older entity and running away. I told the "invisible light" with respect that I would take responsibility for thier actions and to not punish them, that if he wanted he could put the....weight or "bad karma" on me and I would live it for them.
He told me they had already been born and were going through their lives already. I thought with fondness that I hoped I would get to be born and live part of my life with them. (why? I have no Idea) I asked him what kind of lives would they live. He told me he could not share with me the personal information of another entity. (They are strict about privacy on the otherside of life.)

The invisible light case manager told me that he had already collected a couple of lives within the specification of the council's recommendation. He said he would show me the life chart so I could agree to one of the lives. I was really not caring what he was going to show me but I might as well go through the motions*. The first chart I look at is my current life. I look at what he is holding energetically (like a pad equivalent) and in my mind I see the profile of this life and I see it is a life on a planet (this was the earth, no names though) and I start sensing the time which is the 1980's and I grimace mentally because it was a very low technology planet that was primitive*. I start thinking about other worlds that were far more comfortable and better and I keep looking at the chart mentally and I see that the life is a very (excuse the term) crappy one for the first 21ish 22ish years. I see that I will meet the advisor/caretaker and I see her role. Then I start looking through the lifetime and seeing the landmarks as I age. I see at age 26 that I meet my wife and that she is angry with me for the first year and that we have three children. Then I see the contact event that is a typical event that occurs on such lowly worlds at this point in their evolution. I see that this world finds out that there are others besides them living. This happens somewhere around 26 through 28 at the most.

Then I see my 40's since nothing else is interesting. Then go through the years quickly and somewhere between (fuzzy) 50's and 78 I see the possible chance to live to the age of 400 or so. I ask the invisible light case manager about this. He states that i will be approached by a man representing a group that is doing (fuzzy) ?genetic manipulation? and that he will only come to me once and that if i decide to then i can live up to 400 and can use the life for whatever I want. I go over again, the overall life and think not a very exciting life and an ordinary with some specialness lifetime mate. (we are very heady with our real minds! Don't blame me for my thoughts!) I tell him I will take his first offer. (I honestly don't care, to spiritual beings lives are like a suit, and a cheap one at that.)

He tells me I should take a look at the others if I want. He tells me I should see something first. He opens a portal to my right and he says I can step through but I should not take long because there is a negative being on the other side who will detect the portal opening. I say okay, and I step through. I see in front of me my future mom pregnant with my body about 5 or 6 months along. Suddenly, while staring at her I call out to her: "MOMMY!" and I am surprised that I couldn't control the impulse. She seems to look down at her belly and seems amazed. I see her and the room around her and i see her female friend come around the doorway into the room and my mom does not tell her.

Suddenly I sense an evil presence nearing. The invisible light entity tells me, I should step back through the portal because the enitity is near. I take every second I can to see my mom because im wondering what elicited my response (fuzzy). Then the case manager says i must step back because he must close it before it arrives and not to look at the entity. As I step backwards through the portal, I see out of the edge of my vision what looks like a grey/white cloud of evil intent that is very intense. My mother and her friend seem to be unaware of this entity. The creature reaches out for me and just slightly touches me, but the invisible light case manager closes the portal on it. I "look" at the case manager and tell him this life is okay. He says to wait a moment then while he prepares for it.

In the last few seconds of this memory, I look around the realm out into the distance and wonder. I turn my head far to the right or left (fuzzy) and from the edge of my vision I see the souls and lines of people in the distance entering a bright light. And I wonder in the condition that I am in (lacking faith and trust) if I will ever get the chance to (fuzzy) ?go there? Then, I look up and I start to feel the very old ones who are hundreads of millions to billions of years old. I think how I wish I could spend time speaking to one of them. I wonder if they would be able to understand me or if I would be able to understand them because they are so evolved that they don't even think like us anymore. Then I black out.

Epilogue for part 1 :P :
The time in this realm (the waiting room) is very subjective. The entire memory felt from that mindset to be both 30 seconds long and 1 full day. Time is very subjective there not so solid like it is here.

I suppose if this chart was a real memory, which I believe it to be, it is probably foretelling an event that will affect me in the future and hence the world. If I dont find my wife in the next twelve months then i wouldn't worry about anything, hehe. There are probably more than 3 memories but I never counted so excuse the inaccuracy. They are played back jointed together but they seem to deal with different sections of time.

* I asked my mom if anything odd ever happened to me when she was pregnant with me. Being the ever skeptic and wondering if she was fooling me (The Advisor) I didn't contaminate her so I could know the truth and didn't allude to anything. After a few minutes of thinking she said that when she was pregnant with me about 3 or 5 months along she heard me suddenly yell out "MOMMY". When I asked her from which direction did it come from she said she thought the word came from inside her. Then I asked her to describe the room around her when she heard it and if anyone was with her. She said after a while that the room was brown wood and fake wood (like what i saw) and that there was a woman who was helping her with chores around the house. A close family friend when she was living in my native country. So I can't sit on the fence on this one and say it didn't happen because it seems it did to my surprise.

Part 2 to be continued!
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 6 Feb, 2007, 11:36am

Grey Technology and Secrets with a dash of general alien habitats.

I asked her many times what the whole cow abduction thing was about and she wouldn't tell me, I had to prod her a few times over the next month so she would spill the beans. She said the things I saw on tv about cows being abducted was about several things. I'm going to smash together many conversations so it makes sense.

She said the Grey's are taking the cows most to some of the time. She said they need the parts of animals to make artificial wombs. I asked her what does a womb look like? She responded by showing me the same images in my mind a couple of times till I got what i was seeing. It looks like an ark upside down of a strange purple color made from a material I dont recognize. She said the blood is used to make a sac (sp?) and that sac is surrounded by tissues they take from the cow to make an artificial womb Amoung other things. I prodded her on that but she would just say "amoung other things" (curious woman). She said the babies are suspended without touching the sides of the upside down arc. When i asked her how does it keep it suspended she completely ignored me. She went on to say most of these things are kept in a base and in mountain ranges where they habitate. She the, showed me a couple of the arcs' close together in my mind in what looked like a cave or somewhere poorly lit.

I asked her: mountains?(mix in a few words of doubt here and there on my part) She said that most aliens stay in the mountain habitats. I remembered a story I saw a long time ago on unexplained mysteries and there was one episode like 10 years before we are having this conversation, where some ufo's were spotted going next to mountains and disapearing. She said if they aren't just phasing out and leaving or doing what they were doing she said it was probably they were entering the habitats.

Note: I use the word habitat she used the word "barracks" that is the closet word.

So i ask her the obvious (to me) how can they dig up all the ground in a mountain (and before i finish asking) she starts saying that they use the phasing out technology to create habitats inside of mountains in an out of phase state. I ask her wouldn't they have to contend with walking through matter constantly? (she told me there were limitation on thier personal devices of three feet of matter in any direction.)

She explained that the aliens would phase out further than she does and create entire rooms. She said if a hiker for instance was on the slope of a mountain; then if they saw the ufo go over a ridge and looked over the ridge in the next few seconds. They would see nothing but a normal mountain. She said it is normal that they comminicate when they are going towards the mountains ahead of time and they phase temporarily part of the entrance and the ship enters without slowing down much and phase back out quickly.
She said some legends of cities underground were done by more advanced races who put barriers in place to keep out visitors and that no one could enter without phasing. (off the top of my head i think it was shangrila that someone sent a link in yahoo. I don't remember clearly. I think it was.)

So i asked her if phasing is how they live in mountains wouldn't someone eventually find these places when they abandoned them? She said no because they usually would take steps to hide it or take it apart. She then said something really off the wall which sort of surprised me. She said she or a grey could put a room in our house that only she and they could enter and even watch everything that was happening and I wouldn't notice there was an extra room to the house. She said I could imagine it like an observation room that doesn't exist to those being viewed.

In a yahoo chatroom someone linked to a site they wanted me to look at and it said something about under water bases and she said that they know they exist but they are controlled by other aliens who arent them. She said sometimes they share and sometimes they dont. She said there was also other bases and she started pointing them out but one she said was in the middle of nowhere east of some cities in the middle of nowhere in the sort of to the left of central russia. The other one she said that a lot of ufo's tend to pass by was a base in the artic which she said if you take a ship and go north from the center of the atlantic you would end up at that base if you hang a left at the end. (she was intentionally vague but I had a globe in my hands.) The other she said was off of equador or chile (my latin american geography is bad and she was the one guiding me and not saying the names.)

I asked her if there were others like her living in bases but she cut the conversation short and said a simple yes. She then took the topic to clones. She said there were very nasty "others" (generally human unfriendly aliens alligned together) who she said forcibly took peoples like her and cloned them and put devices in thier heads so that they were taught to spout thier propaganda and that if the clones did not obey the devices would cause them pain.

She said if i ever heard of people like her (she hinted at these years she was humanoid but didn't outright say it) who all looked extremely similar then it was likely they were clones. She said the way her people make babies is thin by human standard of mating but that they dont all look alike (thats an entire post in itself). She went on to say that these clones would very likely play a role in the future encounters people were going to have if "the others" came first and presented themselves to the world (which she said near the turn of 2000 was something that troubled them that the others would likely do). Thats an entire post in itself also.

Oh i just remembered. On the same topic I asked her how their ships can move so fast without making noise like a sonic boom. She said that the ship usually use a set of fields around the ship that do specific jobs. She said one of the fields makes the ship move and then others shield from sound and that others tear the air in front of the ship and recombine it behind the ship. She said they could go from florida to LA in about three minutes. but she said that was in the atmosphere and if they wanted to travel that fast they would go out of it. She said if they exceeded a certain limit the field would stop working and that was not good. I think she said the limit was around 32k mph .

I was looking, not too long ago, for a photo of a pleiadian to see what they look like (i couldn't spell the name and i probably still can't) to see if that is what she looks like when i see her with my second sight (quick flashes). And I saw some photos of semjase and billy meier and i noticed quick that the woman billy spoke with had exactly the same clothes and look as her. Not her face though. Would be funny if she was that pretty, you can't imagine the jokes i've made about her ;D. That wouldn't feel right to diss such a woman lol.

Anyway, in one of the media files on the site they describe one of meier's contact as saying they were lowering one of the fields (i think that was the word) and sure enough like she said lots of noise came out. Thats why i dont think the guy is a liar. Im pretty sure they let him know they wanted him to plant fake evidence with the hope to give a plausible denial to people that they exist. This way she said people aren't forced into a corner into accepting it. Bad things happen if she was right.
Re: My Experiences (The Future?)
Post by fore on 7 Feb, 2007, 5:25am

[note:]

I have only profiled* over the years that she was with me. She seemed to have a future sight that I can be sure of to about 3 years into the future. I suspect that she could see further but it seems she was careful to keep me uninformed as to what that extent of future sight of hers was. Mine is far more limited. In my full state active state I can only see about 2 years to 1.5 years with 99% accuracy down to the day and hour. In my current inactive state my accuracy is mediocre at about 60% to 90% for 1 years time to as low as 3 months. So I can't verify what she says is true but I can feel the overtones of events and how the general psychic constants** seem to be changing.

*To Profile: Figuring out the limitations someone has or doesn't have as it pertains to their perceptions, consciousness and awareness.

**Psychic constants: Background patterns that hardly ever change unless there is a very significant event rippling both forewards and backwards in time from the point of the event occurring. Think of it like background radiation or gravity. If it changes you would notice.
Re: My Experiences (The Future Arrivals)
Post by fore on 7 Feb, 2007, 9:03am

The Future Arrivals: :o

She began telling me about the future roughly around 1999 or 2000. "The others" she said were going to begin their plans to come to the earth openly and she said they were worried. I humored her and i asked her what was bad about aliens showing themselves? She said that "The Others" didn't care about people they just cared about controlling. She said many things about them but i'll try to put it in chronological order and the arguments she made to me about the others. These are several conversations put together for sake of clarity. They should not be taken lightly nor too seriously but should be taken with a grain of warning in my opinion.

Firstly, she had me understand that part of the conspiracy theories were true (how cliche). She said there was a group of people who had power and we not elected who decided a long time ago that a crisis was coming that they could not control (im paraphrasing her words for simplicity). She said that they made plans long ago to build installations underground because there was a percieved threat to them and that they were building "just to be safe".

She said it started out back in the 1860->1862 that the two people who started a group to establish research for ufo's and aliens. She said back then these few men did not have any authority over anything but were a small project started to study the phenomena. She said around the 1900's they gained importance and were granted a budget and became a small department and were in charge of budgets (small time) to organize the "structures" (i have no clue what she meant but thats what she said) to more easily collect information about aliens. She said from here on they grew rapidly and already had a good wealth of information but very little technology. She said in the early 1920's different groups like hers made contact but were rejected and that the different aliens started revealing informations about themselves. She said this made the now established but mildly influencial department/group/affair department VERY paranoid (I have no clue how to put that idea into a word that would fit).

She didn't explain why but she said they became very concerned that they were not going to survive and they began building in excess underground installations. She said they were very paranoid about aliens. She said that some of the groups revealed to them the future and this was why. She said by the time the so called famous 1947 roswell incident happened. They were already well established and had overiding control over the branches of military. She said several things about the controlling group changed and they became desperate to gather technology and make deals to advance both the public and the non-public sciences. She said they for example couldn't land anywhere on the earth without being detected almost immediately and that there was very few places they could arrive without the phasing technology that kept them protected, She said there should be stories about the armed forces intercepting arrivals very quickly (yeah i looked and there was.)

She said that by the 1940's the non-public science was already more advanced in ideas than the public was in the 1960's onward. She said as time passed the Groups like hers and "the others" began to spy on them in the underground sessions they had and kept pace with the knowledge that was being retrieved. She said the only reason she revealed technologies to me was because it was already knowledge that was known on the earth and in the non-public sciences. She said there was nothing to lose by showing me what was already known. She said the cabal (she changes the title at this point.) would meet underground and in the 80's were planning what was known as artificial terror. She said they wanted to play "the game of the gods" (why she called it that I dont know).

She described this "game" as a game that many races including hers and her faction had played with humanity. She said in the old days on earth they would even fight openly (yeah right!) between them and "the others". She said "the others" (greys/pleiadeans/whatever) would implant and manipulate thoughts and start religions and create wars over them to decimate mankind so that they would not evolve beyond a certain point. She said her groups way of thinking was to introduce a counter movement to spread knowledge and stabalize the religions or impart knowledge to dismantle "the others" plans. She said there was a lot of instability with these fights and the people on the earth became very "fractured" from the constant introduction of ideas and counter ideas.

She said eventually "the others" and Thier groups were stopped by a third group of aliens. (she does not describe them in detail or otherwise.) She said the third group did not care for either side but wanted them to stop interfering. She said this group was very powerful and that even if the two sides went against the third group they would not win. She made it sound like they didn't have a hope in hell united, let alone apart. She said they both agreed to an uneasy peace that they would not interfere. She said this stopped the interference to a large part.

"The others" still kept starting movements in very small ways to keep people at war. Then her people's side would go to the third group and the third group would allow interference from their side and they would start a counter movement. She said this slowed down the idealogy war but did not stop it. She said the earth was already very divided in many ideals and fronts but both generally obeyed.

She said the bible was one example of being edited and re-edited (i dont believe her on this but i used to.). She said that around the time she was telling me this the amnesty bewteen both factions was ending. I asked her why amnesty if I thought that was used only for immigrants. She insisted on the word amnesty (I looked it up in the dictionary since i didn't know what it mean't :shrug:). She said that once the amnesty was lifted that "the others" would immediately go back to trying to control mankind. She said they were worried about what might happen if "The Others" came first to humanity. She said they were pretty sure that they would. They were preparing themselves and alot of them were leaving because she said a war between them was likely to happen.

She said in the future many things would happen. Which I will post in another post rather than this one so I dont break the long a$$ "truth" she left me with.

First, She said "the others" would go back out into space and make an entrance, as if they were not here already. She said this would allow them a clean entrance and blame the rest of the past on aliens from her faction. She said they would probably go and pick the people amoung them who were human-like. She said this is what abductions and grey experimentation was trying to bring about for a long time (thousand of years into the past when a couple of races handed us as a project down or abandoned us.). She said the human-like beings were either slaves who would talk very little or geniune people of hers and others who look like humans who had an agenda to control humanity and stop it's progress.

She said the others were itching to stop our progress because at a certain point we would be acknowledge-able as indpendent beings. She said on her world about 60% of her kind thought of human kind as an experiment to be observed but generally do not care one way or the other. Roughly, 30% constitute "the others" mentality. While she said, the minority consititute her point of view 14%).

She said when "the others" arrived they would do what would look like miracles to mankind (of this she kept talking about) and they expected the people on earth to quickly believe "the others". She said "the others" were likely going to present themselves as being Gods. She said this would lead to human beings accepting them as the leaders. She said that because "the others" would very likely choose human-like front men with their powers intact. The genetic manipulations both factions had commited to, a long time ago, would cause human beings to give in very quickly. She said a long time ago when other races had lost interest in humanity they picked up and modified humanity to be planet squaters (my word interpretation but pretty accurate.).

She said the reason that human beings become very easy to manipulate when they see a pretty person is because they are pre-programmed genetically to have this behavior. She said this was an easy trick back when people were very primitive and they wanted workers and slaves. She said that before those projects were ended that the aliens modified the human beings more to create a very xenophobic response to other aliens. And that human beings were given the cultural push to breed at will. She said this way both factions past founders could prevent other aliens from occupying the earth in the open; nor the human beings from helping them. She said that some of that has degraded over time but it was still a dominant trait. That was the reason some aliens use greys as front men because it is less problamatic and they are humaniod enough to be accepted when they continue the experiments on mankind.

The next interesting bit she said was that "the others" needed contactees for the future. She said some of the grey experiments are about how human beings react to certain situations and that the greys were looking for weaknesses and lessening the possiblity that the human beings they choose will have conflict against them when they bring about their "arrival". She said some of those human beings would be "go-betweens" in the contacts with those who follow "the others". She said "the others" needed a close enough....spokesman...to represent thier interest and that the association with these beings would elevate these human beings to a higher status. She said that is why alot of "the others" choose human beings who will readily accept a title or illusions of granduer and are usually told they are "the one".

She said that both sides could be accused of this since they both engage in a little bit of everything. Hers supposed alot less (yeah right!). She said "the others" would institue a government where there would be three tiers of contactee's; the local, regional, and the special few. She said the locals would be in charge of their smaller communities while the regional would have limited contact with the aliens directly and the special few are supposed to be less than 25 (fuzzy) who would have to represent thier slab of the world. She said "the others" would divide the world up into sections and each "special contactee" would be in charge of it. She said "the special contactees" would also have very high abilities endowed to them (pet slaves anyone?)

She said the first thing "the others" would do is stop progressing technology. She said they would introduce their own technology to produce energy but that it would be off limits to human beings and that they would fix alot of the earths problems as long as they could coerce power from the former leaders of the governments. She said the few skeptical human beings would probably by that time be thinking they are "gods" because they would take the time to display their powers which she said is common knowledge to everyone except human beings who don't see those things.

She goes on to explain to me how miracles (or seemingly miracles) are performed and that this will impress many. This is where she warned me about not listening to "what they say" but "seeing what they do" if I have doubts as to which side they represent. She said any alien could say anything. She said actions though would easily reveal their true intent. She said "the others" would quickly order the executions of millions of people world wide who would not obey them because of religion. She said since these people on earth who would believe them would think they are "doing the right thing" and have the backing of "the Gods" they would turn in their neighbors to be executed. She said that if people knew the future they would not want any part of it. She explained that the reason why "the others" will win over so many is because they will give people what they want and create a new super religion. She said the religion will unite pieces of old religions and that they will lie and say they are the Gods of the old religions and that they will create a new one and even spin lies that they created mankind.

She said people won't notice it but they will be tricked into alot of manipulative situations. And she said if people accept them then there is nothing they can do except watch. Im sure I left out some things.

She said this is why (at the time they were racing to "prepare") to present themselves anyway. She said because her people were the minority that they would not have much of a chance in changing the minds of people but she said they would try. She said at the time that there was a big debate as to whether her faction should come in first or second, because they did not know which would yield the best results. She said when her faction did come that they would show up shortly after the others most likely, and they would present to the world their side of the case. She said they would show mankind what they could of how the miracles were happening and how they came to be and even perform for them to see. That they were not miracles, but common understandings and knowledge shared by both sides.

She said her faction would also reveal information and the truth to people at this time but the general consensus was that the human beings of the future would be unlikely to believe them. I asked her why "the others" would let them make their case? She said because of the third group they would have to allow it or the third group would probably come in quickly and put them in their place or worse. (Squish)

She said that they had a growing fear, that if the people of the earth did side with her faction. That then "the others" in spite, would burn the earth while leaving. She said this was a likely possibility.

Background info.

She said alot of things that lead up to this is volcanoes all going off at the same time in some area's. Many earthquakes in places where there had never been before. She described the future from that time (1999-2000) to be getting worse and worse weather wise as the years progress (seems to be accurate on that one). She said that the cabal (that I described at the beggining) was trying to "play the game of the gods" and making artificial terror to force people to give up their freedoms. She said there would be rumors of wars in the future and that there would be a very big war she called "the war of contracts". Those things I'll write down next because my hands are very tired.

That woman talks too much LOL.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 8 Feb, 2007, 11:19am

In addition to that last post i would like to make an addition while I was correcting errors.

She mentioned that the reason alot of contactees got messages that they would be taken from the earth was because the current route according to the future is basically compounding problems one after the other. She said that if they did come to take people there would be no notice and the point was not to save people and take them somewhere else forever. But to take them while the situations get worse and to bring them back to whats left and be given some simple tools to pick up from what is left at that point. To piece together the pieces.

Im definetely no fan of this myth and think it is another ploy to get people to cooperate with them. I personally, honestly, dont believe we have many choices in the future if you were to believe the dark picture she painted. I sure as hell would not step on one of their ships to probably be turned into mince meat shortly afterwards. Unless I had some significant proof that their agenda wasn't to decieve or destroy.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by kenticus on 9 Feb, 2007, 2:21am

this may seem odd, but.. had anyone else noticed the "sparkly effect" just after the cone of silence decends over you? looks like embers flying off a bonfire but as if it were flying from a point source(usually thrugh the doorway) & rotating/expanding around the room? some may understand the effect i speak of....the exitement usually begins quickly thereafter...anybody else experience this?
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 9 Feb, 2007, 3:10am

Never heard of it. What does it do? And most importantly what is it?
Re: My Experiences (The Past part 2)
Post by fore on 9 Feb, 2007, 6:33am

The memory im about to write seems to happen before the last segment. Not sure when but it was played back in the same night.

This memory is very fuzzy at the beggiinig (i dont write anything down so some details get lost.).

I remember about there being an invisible light case manager informing me that it was time to go to the council. Then i start thinking about how i wanted to be with the advisor (my female alien contact before we were born). And I thought about how i missed her since she had ascended to the next level in the afterlife. I had miscelanous thoughts about how in the otherside we pass on to the next level of existence that is barred from lower spiritual beings like myself. Think of it like an evolution.

Then, I was in front of the only physical looking object that looked like two large midivel doors. I saw the advisor passing next to me and I remember feeling happy that I got to see her again if only for a little bit. She looked like a white mist in roughly the shape of a person. Both of us were in between lives. We were going to visit "the council" to ask for life, for me. I trusted her very, very, very much and she was there to help me with my arrangements and to be my helping best friend (more than best friend but less than a mother). This was the fourth time we had attempted to come to an agreement with the council and I had to go back and revise what I wanted to achieve for that life.

We entered and in front of us there was "the council". They were invisible light beings but you could feel their very important and had an enlightened presence. The environment felt like a court. There must have been about 12 or less entities in front of us but I could not count them since they were hard to distinguish from one another. I spoke to them with deep respect. The council asked us if we had made the requested changes to my goals. I said I had. I told them I wanted to live the full 53 years of "karmic debt" in one life. The advisor made expressions that I saw she disagreed with my idea. My idea was one of exploring what true hardship was like without help I wanted to know if I was the way I was because of the circumstances I had lived with or if it was because of my choice.

I thought of the lives before this that I had planned to figure out if this was true one way or the other but the council always ended up interfering. One of the invisible entities said they could not allow that. He said no one could live with so much hardship in one continous sweep. I thought to myself that it seemed I would have to come back a fifth time and revise my goals again. She began speaking to them and im not sure what she said exactly. One of the entities began talking amoungst each other and the advisor told me what I was planning was very stupid (not the exact thought but pretty close). She told me I did not realize how hard it was to go through all those things. I thought of the stories she told me about the horrible times she had to go through in some lifes before she went on into the next level of the afterlife.

I thought to myself how I wanted to be with her again. She was speaking to them during this time while i was thinking to myself. She told them something about her taking responsibility for my life. The council adressed me again and said that i would not be able to fit that much of a hard time into a life because it was forbidden. The council said that they would allow a maximum of 21ish to 23ish years. During which the advisor would be there and according to my wishes they would not interfere. I thought to myself that finally I would get the chance to test myself. She was making expressions that she thought this was a very dumb idea that I was agreeing to.

The council said they would agree to my request if I accepted the advisor as my (no word in english) ?caretaker? in place of them. They said she would be there to prevent me from commiting suicide. They said they would not interfere no matter what happened. I was believe it or not, happy that I would finally get the chance to do what I was always curious about. She reiterated again that she thought it was a very bad idea. She and I walked out the door and she told me when she was walking away that she was going to go get reincarnated and she would be living for a while probably before she got to meet me again. I left wondering what it was going to be like.

Note: If that ain't the most lame brain idea in the world I dont know what it is. But I have to admit that sounds like me and my curiousity. We take lives alot less seriously than I think people realize. You would be amazed at what you would probably have agreed to in the course of a life.

The memory that I posted before this one was the continuation of this. This is the second memory she showed me. The last memory is before even this and showed how I was born in the otherside of life.
This, if it is to be believed, and i think it is true unfortunately, is coming from memories of the non-physical portion of me. Later if anyone wants it I will explain what she told me about where the special memories of every life is contained. Spiritual Memory.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by rev on 9 Feb, 2007, 9:34am

I've been trying to remember the astral sides too. It's freakin hard. I have one more key incarnation to remember, but I have filled in alot of blanks. The spiritual side I have next to nil. A few glimpses but nothing solid.

Do go on tho.

Very interesting stuff.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by kenticus on 10 Feb, 2007, 6:02am


Quote:
Never heard of it. What does it do? And most importantly what is it?

it procedes the actual appearance of the greys into your room, i ihave no idea what it is, it just gives me a few seconds to compose myself for whats to come, & it's so beautiful it distracts/confuses me from the prelude to the hypnosis/paralysis that follows. on a side note, since i have come to grips with my powerlessness that follows, my fear has lessened immensely. just wondering if anyone else had similar experiences?
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 10 Feb, 2007, 6:36am

I have noticed about three different types of paralysis.

1)The one that spiritual phantoms/Poltegeist use to hold one down.

A) Seems they like to force you into deeper sleep or at minimum keep you stuck in your dreamscape.

B) The other method is hovering slightly over you and keeping you paralyzed. They seem to need to be close in proximity,now that I just thought of it, I assume they are using the interconnect to keep the body in a state of paralysis. Maybe by using the biological system in our brain that keeps us from conducting our thoughts in sleep. Or maybe through spiritual force of will. I don't know how they do it yet.

2) The other is the normal biological disconnect that happens every once in a long while that is completely natural when you wake too quickly. Your brain has a switch to keep everything but your eyes from moving while in sleep. This I have noted is devoid of anything spiritual or otherwise.

3) The method the Grey's seem to like. Which is they somehow create a buzzing effect throughout the body and keep a person paralyzed.

A) I believe this may be a psychic effect of them dominating our interconnect to control our bodies. I have heard of abductees who say they walk without them commanding thier bodies to do so. Could also explain memory loss which i have noted the advisor has the ability to initiate it, and the greys as well. I theorize that they control a segment of our inteconnect and introduce a hypnotic suggestion to make us forget. So in an odd way it might be a sort of temporary possesion. Who knows.

B)The other is maybe by tripping the switch in the interconnect, the advisor told me about that causing unconsciousness.

C) It could just be technological. But i highly doubt this. She said when abductees are in hysterics, that it causes her problems to control a human being. (im not her first.)

The way that she taught me to break a greys control is by the following methods. She said that if I excert a greater control over my energy then the grey, then it will not be able to paralyze me. She said this was unlikely for me to achieve. The other method she said was easy to do was for me to control my energetic pattern and start cycling it rapidly between many sets of patterns.

She said that in order for the greys to subdue someone they need to recognize and concentrate on my pattern. That if i start rapidly changing it's consistency to match many patterns the grey will have a very hard time trying to lock on to the pattern, and will eventually be unable to effect his intended paralysis. This is the method i used when I met three greys face to face (in an earlier post). To my amazement she actually told the truth and the grey was surpised that I broke his hold (which by the way is sectional rather than overall at once.). If it happens again try this method and tell me of it's results. If you can't sense your own energy then this isn't gonna do you much good.

D) Maybe they knock a part of your body into astral and cause indirect paralysis? I doubt it but i dont think this is an impossible method.

P.S. The differences in the sensations and the way that spiritual and aliens use to paralyze someone is very different from each other.

The spirtual beings seem to use a brute force method and it feels different to me. No buzzing. But the aliens method seems to induce buzzing.

P.S.S. this is mostly my knowledge and my experience not to be confused in a large part with her knowledge or teachings. Except in some parts.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 11 Feb, 2007, 11:18am

Technology and some odd insights.

I don't particularly recall what year she talked to me about some of this. Probably was the late 90's maybe later.

During some of the discussion with other people i used to know on yahoo chat, they would ask or say some interesting things. To which she would reply in silence or odd stares, sometimes with information.

One of these was a chamber which she showed me in my mind eye. She said they posses a technology that can grow organs rapidly. This was an offshoot conversation from her talking and answering some of my questions (and others) about bodies of theirs. She showed me a chamber which looked like a rectangular box that seemed to be made of a material that looks like Plexiglas. It looked roughly transparent. She said in these chambers that were kept underground in habitats that groups could grow organic bodies or if the need arose supposedly organs. She said that her people were already capable of time travel so they understood the mechanics of what time is in actuality. To this i gave my standard "sure, you must be feeling creative today?" kind of mental pokes.

She told me the chamber is transparent so they can keep an eye on the materials that are below the casing and so that they can keep an eye on the progress of the growth in an accelerated time state (i dunno what to translate that into). She said they used their knowledge of what causes time to occur to cause a limited portion of space within the casing to accelerate while the organs or bodies were rapidly absorbing the materials underneath the chamber. She showed me what looks like two transparent boxes that seemed removable and contained a red liquid and the other liquid i don't seem to recall what color it was.

She said the usefulness of the bodies was that they could produce replicas in a matter of hours or days depending on the method. She said the maximum the chambers could produce was about a year in close to a 24 hour period of normal time. She said that the chambers were useful to them if they needed to temporarily inhabit a body of a different make up.

She said this involved another science they had made that was used to separate the non-physical body from the physical body. She said they then (sorry little details,she made generalizations) removed the spiritual essence that is them, and for example, can prepare a body that is of a different type and rebuild certain things of the connections between the new one and then embed the spiritual presence into that new body. (damn that was hard to put down.)

She said this was one of the functions of the chambers but they were generally used for many things. Someone i knew asked her about ships and the government having them. And this for some odd reason made her mood turn sour. She said to me that the government had a small squadron of ships. But she said that the prototypes were badly built. She claimed that the cabal used the technologies they were developing to shoot down their craft. She said this with a rare annoyance that she doesn't show much. She started to tell me things that she didn't want me to relay to the person asking the question. She claimed that the non-public government had created ships that she said were prototypes that the groups of aliens were aware of.

She said though that the ships were incomplete and lacked many things that their ships do have. She said to me for example that she can communicate with her ship with her mind. I was wondering what crack she was on cause she was on a roll. She ignored me and kept saying that the ships they have, have an artificial intelligence. She said though, the ships were aware but did not have sentience. She said it could be given commands to bring together information or to navigate and figure out what it needed to complete it's task. But she said interestingly (i was interested in her tales however unlike her they may be) that the ships could not initiate a task on their own and were not capable of creating decisions on their own.

She explained that in the past, where she came from, scientists had created artificial bodies that were capable of carrying a spiritual essence/artificial intelligence but she said the history of the project showed that when someone's limitations were lifted, that the consciousness and personality of a person begins to warp out of control. She said some of the people within the designs started to not carry themselves the same and started to act abnormally. She said the lack of limitations causes the personality of a person to (hard to put) become unstable. She said some became arrogant and some didn't see limits to their interactions. She said alot of things that were mainly negative but I'm finding it hard to express and remember. She said from then on they took from that project that limitations on beings are what causes a healthy personality and that artificial intelligence should be non-sentient and unable to deviate from the tasks.

She asked me, if i were suddenly stronger than anyone in the world, how would I act the next day. I said I probably just be careful and not bother people. She said that i would likely end up seeing others as less than equals and begin acting dominant and that the warping of my personality would end up making me uncooperative if not violent. I scoffed at this but she then expounded on the little things that makes up a person. She said my emotions are like checks and balances and that my physical limitations keep me from dominating someone else.

She said without limitations i would be using my psychic abilities on others at will to whatever end i perceived was best and that is why she taught me her rules and why she broke the camels back (me) into submitting to them. I saw her point. And i saw her point on telling me not to teach other people what she taught me. That like she said she was a better judge of people. Then she bothered me about what might a normal person off the street do if they could make someone sick by touching them on the back or arm. I saw her point and took it to heart. (she claimed i was a poor judge of character :shrug: )

She went on to talk about the ships being intelligent to some degree but unable to break or create new tasks. This i thought was interesting even though i didn't believe her. She said that the ships my friend was asking about were very few and they were very poorly designed. She said because of the lack of technology on earth that the ships were made in an inferior process and lacked the strength of their ships and were made of earth materials. She said that they would probably destroy them if they ever tried to use them or to leave the atmosphere.

She seemed bitter about it for some reason. She said the ships were so poorly built that they were not useful for intergalactic travel because they lacked the systems that the real ships had and were far too inaccurate in maneuvering to even use them for interplanetary use without them crashing. I asked her why would they have trouble moving from one planet to the next? I said we have space capsules that can make it to other worlds fine enough. She said that i was thinking of propulsion that the ships didn't use and that the controlling of the ships without the navigational "computer" that controls navigation is very hard. She said they would probably crash rather than slow down when nearing a planet. I have to say when she made an argument that way i must agree.

She also said something about getting anywhere intergalactic was impossible in a straight line like I thought. She said their ships use several methods but that just before they go somewhere long distance they change the matter of the ship into an energic force. She showed me mentally what looked like a ship rearranging itself and turning from two lights into one white light and then moving quickly. She said they use that method and another to move quickly.

She didn't explain why exactly you can't go anywhere in a straight line. She only said that because objects were different than they were viewed that you would collide with something quickly and that they had active/alive starmaps and routes that their "navigational computers" kept a track of and modeled. She made it sound like a unique map of the cosmos that was changing in real time. I thought that was quite interesting as a concept. She also said that you would crash into invisible matter that would cause death that isn't currently recognized in our science. She made it sound mysterious though.

In another conversation, she told me there was a couple of ships/satellites that she (a big whopper of a claim) said were recording all the events on earth for centuries. She said these ship/satellites were recording thoughts and events and even projects that were being conducted on the earth. She said i could think of it like a ?crystalline? computers that recorded vast amounts of information that she said some day would be presented to the people on the earth. She said in maybe 800 years or so if the projections held, that they would consider humanity as capable of having contact in a mature way and that they would show the history of the earth and open the records of all the projects both sides had conducted. I asked her why the hell don't you just share that now.

She said because when contact was made it will probably be premature and that humanity wasn't ready to accept it's past and what really took place. She said if they showed it ahead of time, then humanity might become isolated/closed to the outside and that it would not be good. She said later on, when we were more mature socially, that they would give the records to the people of that time.

I asked her how could we not be mature if by her own words she said this was the only time that humanity had progressed this far? She claimed we had been reset to the beginning 5 to 7 times depending on how you count. She told me that humanity hasn't evolved much socially since the dark ages. She said that our technology might have changed but our minds were still far behind that growth curve. I agreed with her on that point (sorry).

Thats all that comes to me at the moment. I'm sure there are many of her other rants. But thats for another time. Feel free to comment or ask any questions.
Re: My Experiences (The Future? The precursor?)
Post by fore on 12 Feb, 2007, 1:20pm

This is going to be written in pieces because i have been digging for the last few days in my memory about how exactly she said events were going to unfold prior to the expected arrival of the alien beings.
During my last post I felt a cold deep inside me which from personal experience means someone is upset that im committing something to a written form. Or maybe it is a hypnotic suggestion? Who knows.

Im going to write them down in no particular order until i can recall the sequence which she said they were supposed to happen. She told me about this during 1999 to 2001 and a little bit in 2002. For some odd reason I seem to be having a hard time recalling. Maybe someone is unhappy out there? hehe. I'll also add as I remember them since she seemed to be in a ranting mood sometimes. Funny, I feel feelings of dread like im not supposed to type this down. Someone is very unhappy I bet. On to the story "the precursor" to the arrivals as told by her.

============= The second artificial terror attack===========
During her long winded tales about how there was a cabal that was enacting plans and building and plotting the future. She mentioned a second terror plot that at the time the cabal was allegedly planning. She told me she would not tell me specifics so I wouldn't be considered a terrorist. I was amazed she was worried about that and she told me it was because there was a computerized network that culled and cataloged information from many sources and that this was done in secrecy without public knowledge. She said that if she told me specifics, of when the events happened, I would be flagged as a terrorist. I remember thinking yeah right and I told this to my brother. A few years later after she told me this, the projects known as "carnivore" and "eschelon" were revealed to the public. They were pretty much how she described them and I was taken aback. She said the governments had a bad habit of revealing their pet projects long after they had implemented them.

She said there was a plot that they were all observing where the cabal was planning to create an artificial terror event. She said that it involved two cities and what was either radioactive bombs (read dirty bomb as i later found out the term) or chemical weapons dispersed from the top of what she said was high rises. She said the group that were plotting this were still undecided as to what they wanted to enact. She said there was two targets. One was near boston and chicago area. The other was just north of the state i was living in then, florida/georgia. She said the second site was going to be for sure around north georgia.

She said the group was still debating whether they wanted to "expend" a metropolitian city to complete their objectives. She called this the "game of the Gods" that they wished to imitate them at and enact a plot that would eventually lead to complete control in the future by taking away human rights. She later said the first target, Which was in the chicago/boston area was changed to a lesser target just around south-east of arizona and in the area of southern california. She later said that it seemed they considered the economic damage and fallout of losing a city to be too great and therefore the target was changed to a lesser portion of the united states. She said the cabal was very goal orientated and did not care what happened as long as their plans would work to their goal. I was to say the least, surprised and skeptical.

I was skeptical, though not too skeptical, considering she chose to tell people about 9/11 about three years before hand. She said even then that it was artificial terror. I asked her what the point was in this bombing. And she showed me in my minds eye people running away from the top of a building like I was looking down from the sky. The point was a cabal bent on dominating first the populace and taking away rights from people(read other posts after this one). I was skeptical but considering it was 2002 and I was seeing the signs to the other predictions it made me wonder.

She explained that the plan was going to happen after a "while" of inactivity of terror. She said the first bomb would go off and would make people in the usa and elsewhere afraid and that it would be larger than 9/11. She said after the bomb was used, the officials would run to congress and say they did not have enough power to protect the people. She described the people of this time as asking for powers that were basically taking away any rights we had. She said there would be people who would oppose it during these times because it was very radical. She said those asking for powers would be heard but denied. She says the cabal chose two targets exactly for this reason. She said the second target was meant to come after the reassurances to the public that security was tightened and that it would not happen again. She said this was intentional to amplify the fear factor. She also said when the cabal was ready to implement their plans I would see stories surface about nuclear bombs and other similar threats out of the blue. She said this was for the news agencies to rhetorically comment on how they had done stories about the possibility.

[Note: I see now what she meant as "game of the gods" now. If she were to be believed, then they are basically doing the same things she alleges both alien factions have done in the past.]

She said then, the second target, would be detonated three days later. Then when the officials ran to the congress, to grant them power again, they would win and suspend all rights that people had to privacy and the norms we were used to. She said the public would be so afraid and the messages that the officials expounded as "you could be next!" (literally as she put it) would sway people to give up all rights. She said this was a key to opening up what the cabal wanted. They would then go from there and demand many things of people.

===========================================

================Anonymity dead================

She didn't specify when but she said that the future was a place that I would be surprised to be a part of. She explained to me that there were projects that were being conducted to build technology that could identify people by their eyes and by the finger prints. She said these projects were common practice by the secret unelected governments, that would create technology and then plant a front company that would seem like they developed it. She said the next step was to introduce and push the technology to other companies that would work out a way to mass produce the technology and put it into place as they intended.

I was curious so I told her to go on. She said for example the people who I spoke and shared informations with were currently more or less anonymous to a point. She said if they wanted to know who was speaking about information they would use a technology currently in circulation that finger printed the behaviors of a person speech and typing and that it would be referenced slowly to build a profile. I was surprised at such an idea. She said this was if someone spoke about several topics, but used the same idiosynchcracies, they could be tracked reguardless of what user name they chose. She said this was one of the many methods that the government that now exists could track information on individuals and tie them to an event. I told her it sounded complicated and convoluted. She ignored me.

She kept on talking about how in the future for example there was a scanner that could read finger prints and would be embeded into computers. She said there was also a retinal scanner that in the future would be mandatory for anyone logging into the internet to chat and that anonymity would end. She showed me a mental image of a cheap white plastic device that looks like it has a hole covered with a glass and had a red glow behind the glass. She said this would eventually be put next to every computer and that a profile of every user would be tied to this system. She explained that every person would be required to use this in order to go onto the internet and therefore no one would be anonymous and that all chats would be monitored this way. She also said it would also be peddled by other activists as a cure to many things (pedophilia, criminals ect.) I asked her if she wasn't leading me on, feeding me BS and all so that I would tell people this poop of lies when I would eventually tell someone about all this. She as always would get annoyed. But hey what would you think if someone you knew went way out left field and started spouting that stuff?

She continued with all non-public science was sometimes transfered to the public domain in a very covert way. She said that usually after the technology was developed in the non-public science there were public starter companies that were funded with the goal to produce similar technologies being introduced. She said almost all of these companies were dead ends and never went anywhere intentionally. She said the point of the companies was to give a formal backstory to what was being introduced. She said if anyone wanted to know the history of where a particular device came from they would end up seeing the small time, go nowhere project. I found this really interesting.

She said as an example the laser weapons system that various countries were deploying were already made and tested but were being introduced as broken and impractical models to various starter developers so that it would seem as if the technology was very cumbersome. She refered to some cylinder i had seen on the news being struck by a beam about a year earlier. She said the technology was advanced enough that they fire at their ships when they are able to detect their presence. Years later i saw the clips from the space shuttle of lightning coming towards the ufos and almost hitting them. At the time I asked her how long it would take to conquer the earth with their technology. She told me about one hour at the most and then she changed it to about 9 minutes. She said they could strike the earth from multiple points at the same time but didn't because that wasn't what her faction was about and that the third group would stop them if they tried.

====================================

===========Volcanic Eruptions============

She said there was a natural cycle on the earth that very hot plumes of magma would rise from the interior of the earth and when these massive plumes rose. It would cause many volcanoes to go active periodically. She described the plumes to me as a very slow moving bubble of hotter material that takes hundreads of years or many decades to rise close to the surface. She said if I could imagine oil in water rising then I would get the idea (which was confusing cause I thought oil sank). She said in the near future that this was one of the events that would compound other problems on the earth and that it would happen in a few years.

She said if I heard news about the volcanoes acting funny it was because of this. She said it would cause gasses to be released into the air and would cause the sky to turn red for a short time. She said it would also cause many volcanoes to go off at once suddenly. I asked around with my friends what gas looks red in the atmosphere but no one seemed to know. She said that it would in small part cause earthquakes. I asked her what do volcanoes have to do with earthquakes? She told me the magma plumes are usually close to a third of the earh in diameter. I thought shes gotta lay off that alien crack.

Anyway, I humored her and she was annoyed with me and kept on saying that there would be earthquakes where there didn't used to be before. I asked her when and she told me it was one of the latter things that will happen and that it would happen farther ahead than the terrorist attack. She kept repeating that compounding problems would cause many problems to people on earth in the future.

*Up to now i've only heard about yellow stone park so i dunno when this will happen.*

======================================

More to come but my hands are tired.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by rev on 13 Feb, 2007, 3:18am

What you say can and will be used against you. I got that warning too. The Pleiadian girl I met thought I was crazy to want to share everything. Of course knowing what happened in Procyon has made me determined to keep blabbing. Also when the rights are gone, there is no trial. The witch hunts are beginning again. Soon people will be suing psychics. Then locking them up. Then the material population will join in the witch hunts and we will see public executions again.

Soft metals are used to dumb our brains. Our water and food is poison. They have sprayed poisons in the air so every breath fills your body with chemicals and poisons. Bird flu comes from a bird alright. A bird that can make a sonic boom.



Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 16 Feb, 2007, 8:56am

Miscellaneous technologies part 2? (or 3 who knows)

She made a claim when she was still with me that there was a technology that was already made in the possesion of the non-public government. She said it was a simple device that was currently being explored in a field of science she called ???? (something akin to molecular construction or combined remembrance technology) heck I don't have a clue how to put a thought that complex into words.

It, she said, was a science of combining chemical components that when combined somehow create a pre-conditioned structure. Sort of like a mimic of the orginal. I have no clue how to call that kind of science or even paraphrase it.

She said the non-public government and cabal were using non-public science to heavily develope this field. She said it was still a young field of science. She said that when certain chemicals which had been predonditioned (?somehow?) would mix together and create a complex structure by delay. She said it, for example, could be dispersed in the soda I like to drink and the actual chemical are very minute amounts. She said i wouldn't even notice drinking it. She said once in the body the chemical would mix and start to form complex chains. She said when it was finished it would form a simple machine that could transmit it's position. I was with both eyebrows up wondering what was up with her lately.

She claimed that the simple machines could be something as simple as a transmiter. I asked her why would they bother to go through all that effort? She ignored me. She continued by saying that this was a new pair of fields that would also emerge in the public sectors in the not too distant future. She explained that the future technologies we were headed for would be fabricated by simple processes on a minaturized level.

I know this is boring but i thought someone might like to hear the crazy things she said. I asked her what would power the transmitter since you have to put some energy source to it. She explained and showed me imagery of a human body without skin and I saw muscles. She told me the device was able to operate without anything more than a very long microscopic crank looking thing. She said the device was heat powered. She goes on to say, since the science was still very young the non-public government and the designers chose a simple implementation of a rotary crank like device that is very long. She said the crank was microscopic and was like a very long chain. She said when molecular forces created friction the crank would spin (about a few inches long) and it would generate the energy for the transmitter.

Im pretty sure I did a bad job explaining that. The transmitter as she showed me in my mind, was tiny tiny like the size of a rice or a few cells. Im not sure how small. Then attached to that transmitter there was a very long tail that looks like a crank shaft in a car only it is very small like on the cell or molecular level. She said that the friction of heat on the crank shaft that was a few inches long would create enough energy to cause it to be detected. By whom, or what, or what purpose it had, or who wanted it besides generalizations she didn't say. She said it coud form in my body without me ever knowing it. She said it could be mixed with water or a soda and when the two met it would begin to form. I asked her wouldn't it just keep forming? And she told me no, because the bonding would be prevented at some point by the preprogramed chemicals and it would harmlessly float in someones body.

I don't remember when but I asked her about the tau's hum. I don't know how to spell it but some stranger when they were listening in to what i was typing put up a link on it and when i saw it i asked her about it. After some proding she said it was a generator. I did my eyebrow thing and asked her what did she mean. She showed me in my mind a structure of a base. She made it clear that it was below the ground and it looks like it has many levels. It later reminded me of that movie resident evil when they show the layout of the place they are in.

At the bottom of the shaft there was a wierd looking generator. I asked her what that thing was and she said it was a generator but not like the type that I know of. She said the greys installed it in one base and that it created alot of energy at the bottom of one of the bases for human beings. She said it created so much energy that it gives off alot of ?electromagnetic? noise and that she said is percieved as the hum. This was before I knew there were bases underground as claimed by her. I had heard, people refering to bases but didn't know what they were talking about. So I assume this was in my mid teens.

The thing she said, that got to me, was that the greys were sharing technology and yet weren't. I said something like: why would greys help human beings? And she told me they really weren't but were loaning technology and mostly for their purpose. I didn't get to ask her if her people did the same thing...but alas i didn't think she was an alien at the time. At the time, I thought she was some kind of spiritual being, and later I thought I was insane until she began proving herself.

I don't remember how that conversation led to this one but we somehow jumped to the conversation of atlantis. This I did know some about. Mostly that the people were super advanced and about plato describing thier land or something. I asked her about that and she told me after a few hours that the people who were alive in "atlantis" were not how people pictured them to be.

She said before one of the resets that occurs to human beings (read: dieoff) there was a people who interacted with humanity. She said the people who were here during this time were of many types of races. She said the human beings who were alive during that time in the place we tended to call "atlantis" were in open contact with other races and that some knowledge about math and astronomy was passed to those people. She said there was a very large misconception about "Atlantis".

She said the mainland used to be where antartica is now. And that the places people look for evidence of atlantis is actually just outposts. She said that "Atlantis" was full of a people who were given information about certain fields of knowledge but not others. She said they understood geometry and math but had almost no knowledge of metalurgy. She said they were actually less advanced than we were. As you can imagine i was interested in what she had to say.

She kept on saying something about the technology that is now folklore were technology that the people visiting the earth at that time was sharing with these people. The generators she said weren't using electrons based technology but were solid state (fuzzy) nuclear reactors. She said the reactors were really old technology that they no longer used even at that time. She said the casing was made of a crystal and that it was portable which she said layed the current mysticism of energy coming from crystals. She said the people who were human were actually ignorant of how to use it and how it worked. They supposedly had a lopsided understanding and she said in some aspects they were very smart in knoweldge and understanding of certain fields but were not knoweldgeable in chemicals or science as we have made it today.

She said there was a lot of technology loaned to those people to build a basic society but they were dependent on the technologies loaned at the time. She said they were very mystically orientated (unsure about this part, it was a long time ago). She said (im sure about this) the people came in contact with aliens on a regular basis. She said the outposts were north of cuba and to the east.. The other was in the indian ocean south of australia and to the west. The last she said was a minor outpost that no longer exists that used to be near japan and east of hawaii. She said it was more of an independent nation than an outpost. She said from the outposts they spread some of the knowledge after the resets.

She said these people had, at the end, the technology taken from them and were left to fend for themselves. She was unclear around here about what happened next. She also said something about people who look like human beings but were alien used to "fly" and had some special belt. I don't recall all of it at this time. All she said in basic was that these people were materially primitive but had subjective knowledge. She said most of the big designs that the aliens built for them are probably still under sheets of ice. Oh and she said that some of the devices that weren't recovered were still active and were creating problems. Also said something about the devices intermittently working.

About the nuclear reactor that looks like a pretty sizeable crystal. I just remembered her saying something about it being safe and that it didn't use a type of technology that we use now (electronic). She said that in the old days, of her people, they used to use assembles that were structured on an atomic level. She said that the old technologies used casings that were built out of atoms that were put together in a perfect shape and that because of it they looked like crystal that glows when the reactors are active.

Another one she told me about was not related to the past. I asked her about a link that someone sent me about a crash and some indian natives taking care of the person. I asked her how do they communicate if they don't speak the same language and she said that if they aren't using telepathy then there is a technology that looks like a black cube. She said the cube is sort of like a presentation device with a large amount of memory. She said if you put it in your hand and use your mind it will display what you are thinking or what it had in memory.

She went off on a tangent about compression technology and that they could store information by using a high level of math and creating an algorythm that "unfolds" and it leads to vasts amounts of information forming. She said it is an old method that is about three generations out from our evolving to it. She said that if the movies I liked to watch were compressed with this method then it would end up at about a kilobyte. She said the cubes use a large library to interprate the algorythm as it unfolds. She said typically the greys use that technology more than they do.

In another conversation similar to this one she spoke about diseases. Mainly because I was sick. She said there are about 6 generations of evolution to where they are in cures. She said bacterial, viral, chemical, Nanoscopic machines, etheric, and the last one she said she couldn't express because it wasn't known on earth and it was forbidden to express ideas that aren't known in the non-public sciences of earth. She claimed that when each was succesively mastered that the diseases become easy to cure. She said right now they use mostly Spiritual Medical techniques because it is the easiest to cure all the problems before it. She described it as, being put into a medical bed and there is a display that hovers over the person. The doctor uses machines that aren't physical or processes that I didn't understand about affecting the spiritual parts of the person. She explained but I didn't much get it and got lost some part of the way through. (She starts talking without words in complex thoughts and then it becomes too hard for me to understand.) She said basically they can cure most diseases this way.

I might do another post later tonight. ;D
Re: My Experiences (Spiritual X-ray)
Post by fore on 17 Feb, 2007, 10:52am

The state of mankind as seen from a spiritual X-ray.

LoL I should become a writer. If only I didn't hate reading and books...

A long time companion that I addressed as-if we intimately knew each other, yet, I actually knew very little about her. I have never trusted nor spoken so openly to someone as I did with her.

For those who wonder what I am talking about. Imagine your significant other or best friend. Do you really know them? Do you know the thoughts that cross their mind? Do you know them inside and out without any borders or shame? I have found that having relationships (platonic) with the people I have known, who are alive and very much human, to be very lacking in substance.

It is like launching two arrows between two heavily fortified castles. Although the occupants of these castles may know of the others in the castle by the messages they send. They don't really know what the walls look like on the inside or what the message sender even look like. Or even what happens on a daily basis in the world of that other castle. The two are separate islands who may know *of each other* but do not truly know each other.

This is why I say normal word of mouth relationships are very lacking in my opinion. I've gotten used to having conversations openly with someone who at the time I did not even know what she looked like (the advisor). Comparatively, people are very misleading and hide behind many masks. They have alot of customs built up around themselves and act according to politeness. Even though you don't mean it, it is still to be done. I guess people have grown up in a world where no one says what they are truly thinking and what they truly want. The people I have met are usually shrewd (or so they think anyway) and tend to plot constantly to 1-up their friend or family members.

I have gotten used to seeing it as "they are only as loyal as their options". Now don't mistake this as a rant of a bleeding heart from some relationship. I am just showing the reasons that I find the current state of the people in the world, to be disappointing. Not everyone is like this. Just most. They never really know each other and while I might be able to see them naked through and through (figuratively). I find that I cannot openly express that knowledge or even have a decent conversation compared to my contact. I lament this deeply. Maybe if people were more open, the worlds divisions would shrink just a little more.

People tend to believe that it is nation against nation. Well after speaking with her on that very topic many years ago I have to side with her. She made her arguments and I listened and then I saw and read the minds and feelings of those I saw around me to figure out if this is true or not. What she said was that people were not just divided by nations but by social classes, ethnicity, creed, and even sex (the gender). I listened as she explained that everyone saw each other as a competitor and as less than themselves. She explained, this was brought up over the years, of peoples lives that rather than co-operate, they should divide. She said that people like these felt it necessary to coerce and con people out of many things from favors to relationships to money. There was no vision of co-operation, only of coercion.

She said every man and woman and even children were divided by nations, neighborhoods, and even by home. She said that if it continued there would a deep unrest in people that would lead to many dysfunctions (as she put it). She said that in a time of need there was almost no one to turn to but yourself because no one would risk what they have in order to help you escape tragedy. She described the minds of many people to be of THEM against US. She said there was no common ground deep in the heart of our society.

She explained that if there was a common ground to peoples thoughts of each other, then they would not be seeking to get the better of each other in a daily and hourly fight (paraphrased by me). She said when I interacted with others that if I read their mind then I would find many ugly thoughts and sentiments (paraphrased). This, in my experience with many strangers, has largely been true. Almost no one speaks honestly to each other from what I see. They hide behind masks of physically controlled faces and body language. There are so few that don't do this, that it is almost like talking about no one.

The spiritual side of people is largely hidden from their observance. They can't control these expressions and what they are truly thinking. Most are so dishonest that if you confront them about it they simply deny it. Though time tells no tall tales as to the truth. A good portion of people on this earth are so obscene that they carry around with them a negative presence that speaks volumes as to their behaviors. I wonder if suddenly this became visible to themselves would they do anything to change it. The few that I have tried to show simply love to be obscene and will even lie to themselves. But deep down in their hearts I can see they feel sadness and are a pity to look at.

There are others who I have seen (a great many) who psychically have impressions beaming out of them that there is no afterlife and that there is only now. They go on to mess up their lives and the strangers I have seen are broken down the middle. Without hope or "is there anything more than this?" they agree to incredible acts of cruelty and guiltless pleasures *at any cost*. They take little children with them on their adventures as they lust over other people and hide from their partners, their thoughts.

The entities who are known as guardian angels have even in one case almost given up hope and even spoke to me to say things to them as if they were just checking off the list of things they must do. I feel sorry for these guardians. Imagine what you must do to get your own guardian to think that way. And they were right, by the way, to think that way. What they said about the person they protect was exactly what happened. They can't force any issue so they are just forced to watch what transpires.

The mentality that really gets to me deeply is the one where "everyone else is expendable except me" mentality. This covers about 50% of people right off the bat. The rate is increasing. They will sell you out in a heart beat. I used to think this is rather obvious because I was using my higher mind and psychic abilities. But now that I am forced to stay in a very low state my lower mind is far less useful at detecting these people. I can see now how people are so easily duped by these kinds. I still can't believe that this is how people lead a day to day life. The predators are increasing and the prey are decreasing. I'd estimate maybe 15 to 20 years, before everyone is of one type of predator or another.

Being honest and open is impossible when everyone is against each other just like she said. No one seems to think about anyones well being but their own, even when it will ultimately serve their best interest. I can't tell you how disheartening it is to deal with people on a daily basis who seem to immediately focus on how you can serve their interest. I have seen that it is even a common practice to establish relationships out of self interest and that favors are not done out of good-will, but a sort of twisted payment system. I expected to find maybe a substitute person like her to have conversations with and to have a healthy relationship (platonic) that leads to both being enlightened or at least entertained.

Instead, I see a world full of people that largely by numbers fills me with dread and disgust. I'm sorry if anyone who is reading this is offended but one thing lead to another and this is where I ended up. If you feel the need to defend one's own actions, then please remember this. To defend it, is to secure a bleak future for your children. The aspect you seek to defend is what will bring a fractured and irreparable society that would be easier to burn to the ground than to fix.

It wouldn't surprise me if the higher ups who manage things are planning this because the point of no return is about to be crossed. But of course, if you don't feel any dread or any impending doom on the horizon of time, then please for all intents and purposes, accelerate the mannerism you hold dear to your heart and take the fruits of your labor home. You made it and you deserve every piece that comes from the hand that built it.

Geeze that rant comes out sounding quite touchy. I know most people on this forum will be unlikely to be this kind of person. But I am very skeptical sometimes since I have seen all shapes and sizes.

One thing I do know. When the higher-ups make announcements of the future, they stick to it. To fail to bring it about, would invite any future announcements to be ignored by mankind. And rightly so.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by garuda on 17 Feb, 2007, 3:05pm

HI Fore,

The sad truth is that the vast majority of people still live in utter unawareness and utter spiritual ignorance.
The good news is that there is an easy remedy for ignorance: education...
But you can't educate people against their will.

As most people will not understand what you are saying, you can only teach by what you are doing.

It's important not to start judging: it sets you back, and it sets them back.

Teach by example and everybody gets uplifted, and they'll start opening up, and they'll start their journey of growth...

In the end, that's all it is, a journey of growth.

A lot of people are stranded at the starting marks, but show the way, and they'll follow, and soon they'll find their own path.

Cheers, Garuda.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 18 Feb, 2007, 8:09am

I'm not exactly so optimistic. I have tried several times in small ways to teach by example but there is one serious problem. Though it may be logical to do what is in ones own interest. It to me becomes illogical when by trying to cover ones own interest they are (pretty obviously) digging their own grave not too far into the future.

Let me share some experiences. When my family acts as civilized people, or I do. We get dirty stares. In the common mans/womans mind, this is seen as rediculous or idiotic. To treat someone with respect and no guile, is equal to being a fool in their eyes. This leads to that person assuming *you are a fool* and then from there they try to take advantage. I'm the only one in my family who is capable of seeing inside of people or seeing the many signals they send out by their thoughts. So it takes quite a bit of convincing to get someone who is blind to these things and a lot of future reading to show them after many examples.

One thing is for sure, alot of people don't see their actions as wrong or their thinking as flawed. Although, if you take them through the steps to their future they will attempt to avoid their future rather than taking steps to correct the cause. In one case, I was told by the persons guardian what would happen to them in 18 months time, and was warned that if I revealed it to that person I would share part of it. I did as instructed and let things happen. 18 months later exactly as the persons guardian said, the higher ups would punish them.

So where am I going with this? I understand the logic and reasoning garuda. But unfortunately, I keep being confronted with the reality that if you give these people an inch, they will take a mile. So how does one go about teaching someone about a truth that is not based on any idea but is based on reality? Drop a stone and it will land on your foot. Pretty simple dynamics present there, yet it seems to not quite click in the persons mind.

If you show by example, the people I have met see you as a fool and will step over you or use you. If you reason with them about their actions then they ignore you because most of who I have met don't seem to enjoy reason very much. They seem to have no need for reasoning when what guides them seems to be desire. If you show them their future and what they should do (the obvious) to avoid it they, start running to the right field immediately figuring out how to:

A) keep doing whats wrong and easier

and

B) figure out a way to avoid whats written by their own actions and situation they are building this very second.

I know without a persons will you cannot make any progress. But to say the least, it sounds to me like no one wishes for change. They cry about their own largely created misfortune. Yet, will do nothing logical nor helpful to disasemble their creations. Im not so sure it is mental ignorance as it is willfully denying reality as it stands. I think you have said it yourself on more than one occasion "you create your own reality". They build it one hand and one interaction at a time.

Every tragedy you create, leads to something else down the road going wrong. Simple understanding right? Unfortunately, while I see some understand this mentally, they wish it was not so and willfully want to live in a fantasy world where their actions have no consequences.

Ignorance or something else?
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 18 Feb, 2007, 8:32am

The advisor talked to me about cause and effect when (I think) I was about 12. She criticized the way people thought of things on this world. She said that alot of people cure diseases that are symptoms of a larger disease. Both physical and meta-physical. Pop in a pill she said and the side-effects are corrected. Keep taking the pills though because the cause is ignored and continues to grow in size. Children grow up to be delinquents? Don't blame the parents to whom were in-trusted to bring them into this world and care for them. Blame other children (second step from responsibility) or blame TV (third step from responsibility). If there is no one to blame directly then you blame the parents ( front door of responsibility).

The causes are many but like she said if you tend to cure the symptoms the diseases will never fade...they typically become monsters eventually. If you have ever seen someone spiral out of control think about the root cause and then follow the line out to the symptoms. You've just learned how to a) understand the problem and B) correct or cure the symptoms by correcting the cause.

If you leave it alone this person hurts another persons life. Who then is a victim and will cause another person harm by the symptoms of their new reality. Some 50 steps down the chain a big events occurs and no one understands why it occurred. Jail the person or ship them off to somewhere else. Only problem is that chain is usually not a singular event in a single direction. 1 person can cause quite alot of grief to many others and they in turn will affect others around them. Sometimes this is a natural event and other times it is a person seeking to escape responsibilities. A major problem in our society no matter what corners of the world you go to.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by jan on 18 Feb, 2007, 8:43am

May be the last few posts are aiming to improve the human condition. There are also some judgemental statements.
I'd like to bring foward the following idea.

Humans are opened crossroads.

What is the weight of the influence of external forces on human condition ? What is the weight of our current society's structure on human psyche ?

Obviously there is an interaction between our representation of social orders and the way societies are built. For instance, because there are monotheist religions centered on a "father" god , we have patriarchal societies and all the following consequences. Also patriarchal societies tend to promote in return male gods.
Another example is the way people at the bottom of the hierarchic pyramid are manipulated by the minority at the top : are the minority in power supposed to build a society to enlighten the mass ? By what i see their aim is to have maximum control therefore to create conditions to negate freedom (for others).

All those "physical" structures have an impact on our psyche even if i believe we can bypass them with love, understanding, truth, forgiveness, networking, and environmental physical changes.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 18 Feb, 2007, 10:01am


Quote:
May be the last few posts are aiming to improve the human condition. There are also some judgemental statements.
I'd like to bring foward the following idea.

Humans are opened crossroads.

What is the weight of the influence of external forces on human condition ? What is the weight of our current society's structure on human psyche ?

Obviously there is an interaction between our representation of social orders and the way societies are built. For instance, because there are monotheist religions centered on a "father" god , we have patriarchal societies and all the following consequences. Also patriarchal societies tend to promote in return male gods.
Another example is the way people at the bottom of the hierarchic pyramid are manipulated by the minority at the top : are the minority in power supposed to build a society to enlighten the mass ? By what i see their aim is to have maximum control therefore to create conditions to negate freedom (for others).

All those "physical" structures have an impact on our psyche even if i believe we can bypass them with love, understanding, truth, forgiveness, networking, and environmental physical changes.


I see your points. Forgive me if I come off as a judgemental type. In some cases I have been crticized as being such (I tend to be when im in a bad mood :shrug: )

There is one thing she did say in that conversation that I intentionally left out because I considered it a bit too strong. She made arguments that freedom is a given reguardless of the situation. She said that even if a few were in power and had tanks and bombs, if the people who were ruled against then turned against them there would be a collapse of soceity but there would be an open case (paraphrasing here) to freedom. She asked, what was the worst that the people in power could do? Kill all of the people who oppose them she said. She said you would just go to the other side waiting to be reborn if you didn't achieve your goals.
She then went on to say that such a minority couldn't stand alone.

(All me here)Now that I think about it deeper I just realized in a bigger way why. All the food that they stock in case a nuclear winter occurs is made by....us. All the bunkers and installations aren't made by them. They are made by workers who paved the roads and cut down trees and built up the soil and furnished and stocked the facilities. Then more people built the structures. Are they all the minority?

If they turned against the soceity as she said then they would meet their end pretty soon afterwards in time. She said we do submit to them out of fear and out of some false sense of coerced duty. She, in another conversation years after that one, talked to me about how she sees our world. This was after she showed me her thoughts about her thinking of our world as farmers. She explained to me that people here work till they are dead most of the time. She asked me what exactly was my wish to work in such a society? I responded something to the effect that to be happy and comfortable and give food to my children when I did have them.

Then she dropped a bombshell on me that I had never thought about. She told me that I was looking to spend most of my days working most of the hours that I would have spent with them. I thought the typically "oh well thats life". Then she went on to say my goals were to work in a lifestyle to make myself happy though what I was really going to do was spend my days dedicating it to another person who I called a boss or company and waste my important time with my new family in a place I didn't want to be. I asked her why should she think that way if I would just figure out a way around that.

She told me most people who work are leaving their family early in the morning and seeing them late at night, while the children in a home (paraphrasing since I dont remember perfectly) are sent to school where the teachers and other children are whom they will know most (more or less what she said). Then she pointed out that my father was gone almost all of the day and barely got to speak more than an hour to each day. I thought deeply at this statement and noticed her point. She went on to bother me about ideas and philosophies that basically involved rather interesting concepts of life.

Believe it or not, she believed that co-operation was more important than competing. She picked apart the ideas of our economy were built upon. She said that our homes were built on what was the cheapest and most affordable material and not the material that was best for the job. I lived through the hurricane andrew situation years earlier and i couldn't help but see her point in that. She kept on about how our lives were about making money and would comit to acts for money. I said yeah *bleep* we all need it. She asked me why? I said because without it you go homeless and die.

And she said to me that because of money, which was nothing more than paper and an idea of reward, I would go and waste away my life in a working job to pursue material rewards of a car and a home? I said yeah but its the only way. She explained to me that without co-operation, which was discouraged largely in our society, it is necessary to create a system of monetary reward (paraphrasing) and that without it there could be no co-operation without coersion. I sadly said yes, realizing her point. She said people are so dead set against helping one another that there is no reason to co-operate on any endeavour that is not "economical". She said where her people come from there is a much more sophisticated system that is largely based on co-operation.

She said that I was born into a world system where our economies were very fragile to any natural disaster and that the worlds economies were so tightly bound together that if any significant point failed it would trigger an economic collapse. She said this would not kill people anyway. But because we are not willing to co-operate, there are very few who will do work willingly without the coersion of money.

Ah! I said to myself, when I saw an interesting idea that for some reason had never crossed my mind in the slightest. She went on a tangent talking about how capitalism is a flawed idea if looked at extensively. She described capitalism as being good as a step in evolution but not as a floor (she actually said "level"). She said that capitalism in an extended state is a system that is a controlled collapse because, she claimed, it was fundamentally flawed. She said some of the philosophies embodied in capitalism were extendable only by what (deeply paraphrasing her words) you were willing to put up with. She said that human beings could be seen as a resource that degrades over the lifetime of capitalism and that it causes eventually a collapse because of dynamics that are present on earth.

She explained to me on her world if an extreme tragedy befell her world they would continue to survive. She said the same could not be said of our worlds many systems and not just capitalism. She said since people do not see farther ahead in the plans they make there is a certainty that if any significant point is struck with a natural disaster that it would cause a cascade effect where other economies attached to it would eventually collapse. She said without co-operation it would degrade into an "everyone for themself" type of situation (deeply paraphrasing her words). She said that without assurances that they would be compensated that people would not continue to work out problems. Then she commented that it was one of the reasons why there were no long lasting societies on earth. That people abandon the lands and move elsewhere.

I wish I could type down everything about what she said but it is far too much for my hands. Maybe later I will make a part too. She sure talks alot in retrospect. There are many other things she said but im gonna take a break.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by garuda on 18 Feb, 2007, 11:01am

This is going in the direction of a spiritual discussion... :)

It may be useful to try and see things from a different perspective, as the current perspective is not bringing you what you want...

The heart of the matter is that you are responsible for your own reality...
You can only change your reality, if you change yourself, which you do by changing your perceptions and changing your expectations...
You, and only you, are who gives meaning to your experiences, and you have the choice, the response-ability / responsibility, to do so.

If you expect the majority of people to take advantage of you, then those people you will attract. You reap what you sow.

If you make the decision to attract other people, then you are opening the door for them.
Sure, some "negative" others will still try to come through, too, but that has to do with the fact that the belief that "everybody wants to take advantage" is deeply rooted, and is still allowed to have its way...

So focus on attracting the right people. Give your energy to that thought, and they will start appearing...

Change your perception, and your expectations, and the world will change accordingly.

And on a different note: great job with the posts, please continue!!! ;D
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 18 Feb, 2007, 11:15am

Point taken. Though when i was much younger i had heard a friend mention that theory about changing my mindset. Problem was the negative entities never got the memo. I guess it must be karma related or something. Maybe a root too deep to pull? Either way sets his beacon of good to high and sets up on a pole near a transformer to jack in.

From my point of view it seems the higher ups are in charge of who I meet or who comes into my life. With future sight i tend to see a pattern develope and I already know what the goal posts are for the next 3 years so far. Mostly positive which I am glad for a change. I did an experiment not too long ago to see if i read what i want to happen in the future or if I am just reading what is going to happen reguardless of my beliefs. Seems to be what will happen reguardless of my beliefs. Got any experiences on this that you can share. I'm thinking of trying a different experiment again.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by garuda on 18 Feb, 2007, 12:40pm

And now this is going in the same direction as Kenticus' Free Will thread. :)

You can create your own future. You will attract what you focus upon, be it your fears, negative or positive expectations. (Negatives manifest faster because we tend to give them more energy through fear, doubts, etc. When we focus upon positives, it takes usually a bit longer because there is always some doubt or resistance, etc.)...

So, you CAN create your own future. Yet at the same time, there are certain events that will happen in your life, and certain people you will meet in your life, because it's part of the deal you made, or the blueprint you agreed upon before entering this life...

Whenever reading events in the future, what you are looking at is the most likely scenario in that future, given the current circumstances... But it's not because it is the most likely scenario that that is what will happen: the more people are involved, the bigger the chance that the scenario will change as each individual has free choice...

Or did I get the question wrong?
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 18 Feb, 2007, 12:55pm

What direction did kenticus thread go to?

Yeah you answered my question. Though im not sure how the whole good magnetizes good. I can feel one of the layers of psychic energies that tells me what credit each person has for spending in a certain situation. You should see how much alot of people are in debt. The negative entities love preying on this. If only people knew what it will cost them when their number is called. I guess there is always hope.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by garuda on 18 Feb, 2007, 3:55pm


Quote:
What direction did kenticus thread go to?


It dealt with the same question: how much in our lives is free will and how much is predestined...


Quote:
Though im not sure how the whole good magnetizes good. I can feel one of the layers of psychic energies that tells me what credit each person has for spending in a certain situation. You should see how much alot of people are in debt. The negative entities love preying on this. If only people knew what it will cost them when their number is called. I guess there is always hope.


Now we're really getting into the field of spiritual laws: forgiveness is the answer as it erases karma. If we all learn to forgive, we will have made it...
As long as we can forgive, there definitely is hope!!! :)
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 19 Feb, 2007, 12:50am

Yeah i figured the same when I saw some of Jesus teachings on forgiveness. Very enlightened man in my opinion. Though i doubt many people would easily forgive someone who caused them tragedy (i don't blame them). The higher ups seems to be stiff when it comes to how you act. I'm amazed that seemingly you can get away with alot in life. Though sanctioned visitors from the other side feel different from ghosts. Though I worry about alot of people I see on the street. It would be relatively easy to live a decent life but people seem to love to fool around in every aspect of life. The only difference I see from a child to the adults innards are the body and and some knowledge.

Hey garuda how come no one I know is visiting me from the other side? The only exceptions are the guardian and maybe the advisor if you were to believe the memories she brought back to me. I must not be a very sociable person or something. The people I have seen come from the other side coming through seem to have a different energy field than a common ghost. It somehow feels more complete and "full". The ghosts though are pretty weak in a presence and just pester you alot in trying to get you to know them.

Tangent:

The things i can only figure out are demons are VERY INTELLIGENT and seem to love to coerce you to do bad deeds. LOL this sounds nuts, i know, but thats experience. I like how some demons lie pretty proficiently. I even remember taking a shower and talking with one (they seem to have an aversion to water?) and I told it i knew it was one of those types(demon). It still tried to have a conversation with me to get me to believe extremely false things. At the end of it talking I was actually believing for a few short seconds that my hair was purple. LOL. I told it it was very adept and complimented it on it's abilities to lie very, very well. Of course, I didn't believe it but i sometimes enjoy their passion for their work. I told it to give my complements to the entity who taught it so well.

The only time i saw a demon was in a dream that looked exactly like my room. Everything was exactly the same and I was getting up from the bed slightly when I decided to lay down again in the dream. Then I heard a male voice that I am very familiar with prodding me to do an evil thing. I told it to go *bleep* itself. Then it got frustrated and when i was trying to figure out where it's presence was coming from I saw it's invisible presence approach a mirror in my room. I then saw a very interesting sight in the mirror copy of my room. I saw it's "Face" as having no face. It looked like the oval space of a human face that was completely black. It's eyes had really beautiful blue eyes that were floating from what looks like cords running to the oval black of it's face. It had these massive interlocking teeth and it's body was jet black but looked like a weight trainer. I was pretty surprised I had seen this thing for the first time, even though i knew it's signature for many years.

Can you see why I don't trust male presences? I woke up quite scared which is odd since I don't get scared by demons even by that time. I'm very used to unfriendly spiritual presences and after a while it doesn't bother you anymore. I asked the guardian about why that thing looks like that and what was it. She said it was a "guardian". I said there is no way in hell that is a "guardian". She said (i kid you not) that i was thinking guardian angel and she wasn't saying that. She said it was a guardian of the (literal thought meaning) "underworld". She showed me a world that in my minds sight looks like someone turning the normal world upside down and just ?underneath? us upside down, is a world. I am thoroughly confused by this concept of a reality like that but I am honest and put it as literal and verbatim as what happened and was explained to me for clarity. She showed me the landscape of this "underworld". It looked dark without any light and from what little i could see it looked like a rocky terrain. She explained that these guardians of this underworld are negative and they are called guardians because they roam this spiritually desolate landscape in the dark looking for people who are lost or stumble into that place. She said they protect the outer ?badlands? of that realm. I asked her what was farther in, but she did not respond. She said the guardians of the "underworld" commonly travel between worlds looking to tempt or bother people (as was my case) .

The guardian woman explained to me that because these beings were the least "dark" of their realm, the higher angels do not take them as a serious threat and only intervene when instructed or if they cause too much trouble. Then she explained that higher entities who are dark are prevented from coming through to our world by the higher angels. She said that the darker entities who inhabit deeper in, than the rim, are much more dangerous but far more sensitive to our worlds conditions. She told me that as soon as a higher dark entity tries to enter our world, a higher angel is sent to intercept and force the entity to depart or taken to a "void". I don't know what is the correct word to apply there, because the thoughts she uses are rather ambiguous. It is something like a space or a void or a nothingness in her expression. She told me later on that the entities who are negative are deathly afraid of this place I understand as a place or void. I have seen this to be true once I met her and figured out what she was. When i ask her to take away an entity she seems to ask someone else. Like as if she were sending a message. When she gets permission, other beings like her who are almost invisible psychically, come and I notice mostly the phantoms and poltergeist turn tail and run away. The ones who are stupid enough to stay, I never end up seeing again. That is how I cleaned up the area around me about 4 years ago.

The advisor also seemed to tell me something akin to the same. When we were parting ways about a year before she left. She announced to me that our contact was almost over. She said that soon many of the entities who were around me would start being removed from my side. I asked her why? She said it was because there was an order to things that I wasn't aware of. I counted about 18 entities at any given time floating about the house. I asked her what if they didn't want to leave?

I had tried a great many times to tell them to leave because some psychic "guru" said that it was all i needed to do. Well "guru", that didn't work! The advisor said that the entities do not have a choice in the matter and will be forced to leave in the future (true). She didn't specify who though would do the cleanup. She just made insinuations that the entities would start departing. These entities made me very sick and she eventually tried to push some of the bigger offenders away. This is how she became sick herself. She said that she forced an entity to leave who abused me alot and that the entity injected her with bad energy. She said she was getting sicker at the time. Later she went "up" somewhere. She took care of herself at my urging and thats when I met more people like her. A very old grandma type of personality explained to me that the advisor cared about me alot and was seemingly obsessed with me.

During that time a friend of the advisor took over (i was surprised considering she spoke like she had no friends who she works with). I was touchy at her friends presence though, because I was afraid that it was a ploy to replace my advisor. She was different from her but had the same "uber human type" signature to her presence that my advisor had. Though her personality was different and rude or not sincerely caring. She treated me nicely enough but gave me the impression that I was being taken care of, like a pet.

Lets just say it was both of us being incompatible, that lead to me not being social with the temporary advisor. She put up with me and I put up with her. The advisor also got sick because she saw me in so much pain all of the time and she wanted to relieve some of it by healing me. Though you can only heal someone so much before your sickness gets out of control. I'm fond of her for this and many other reasons. But that doesn't mean I suspend my skepticism because I like someone.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 19 Feb, 2007, 8:25am

I think I'm missing a post. I remember writing it but it disappeared?
rev/garuda

Could you help me with a problem I have?

An entity visited me last night on the 17th, late at night. When i was writing a post I heard a sharp ringing in my left ear. That was like the 4th in 16 days time since I came to the board. I encountered a living presence who when I went to bed, it shown a light out of it's hand or maybe some device it was holding in its right hand. It is hard to see clearly when I'm at such a low setting. The light touched me in my right hand and on my chest. It lasted a total of 4 seconds. I told the entity to go away.

It spoke to me in a gentle male voice telling me to relax. I told it to go away again and it did so. But my abilities seemed to stabilize themselves when it did that for a few short seconds. I've been trying to turn on my abilities, but I am running into problems. There are two spots that are on both temples of my head. They are supposed to be two spots, like cylinders (etheric) on either side. On the left side it is missing. I am assuming that it is pointing up wards, and not side ways like it should. The spot on my left temple seemed to reappear momentarily but faded when the being shone it's light.
I am worried that it is badly aligned. I am feeling cold energy spewing forth from the top-left of my head.

It is unsettling and gives me cold chills when I try to activate my abilities to a higher setting. Whatever this being did he caused the spot on the left temple to almost reform again. But i am unsure as to why the being would do that. I assume it knew I was going to get sick with a fever. They never seemed to care if i got sick or not except for the advisor. I wonder if they are interested in me continuing to write my experiences? If I get really sick, I definitely won't keep on writing for a while.

One time I tried to pull out the cylinders assuming they were spiritual marks some ghost had left in. See the ghost thread that rev made for more info. But the guardian woman told me not to do that because that is where my psychic abilities come from. The guardian woman said if I pulled it out the cylinders, then I would lose my psychic abilities.

Any advice is appreciated. I hate that cold sensation. Please help. Should I let it do what it wanted?

The being was 4 to 4.5 feet tall. I don't recognize it's signature. Nor do I recognize the voice or the type. I was wondering if I should cooperate?

Strangely the Grey's who observe me from far away, somewhere, have moved away from me. They seem to be annoyed that I'm writing things down. I wonder why this being would help me rather than hinder me. Or maybe it was up to something different altogether. ???

[edited: I was in the middle of a heavy fever! Sorry for typing like a lunatic. After some self healing techniques the fever is down to almost nothing. I'm not sure if I should be thankful of that being whoever it was.]
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 19 Feb, 2007, 8:26am

By the way any moderator know what happened to my missing post? Was it deleted for some reason?
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by ganesh on 19 Feb, 2007, 2:26pm

How do low light negative compassionless hive minded entities have access to this technology?

Just cast yer eyes around this here planet

As above, so below

Is the concept of light meaningless without darkness for contrast?
Is this another Universal Law?

and thanks garuda.....karma & forgiveness
Jesus DID teach about Karma and reincarnation
"who sinned Master, this man or his parents that he was born blind?"

gan
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by ivo5000 on 19 Feb, 2007, 4:25pm


Quote:
By the way any moderator know what happened to my missing post? Was it deleted for some reason?

fore,

Nope. We didn't touch anything. Maybe in your fevered state you thought you posred and didn't actually do so?

Ivo
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by zaggan on 19 Feb, 2007, 4:43pm

Fore, you might try clicking on your name and viewing your last 20 or 30 posts to see if you find it.

Occasionally your reply to a post might not be the thread you think you are posting to.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by garuda on 19 Feb, 2007, 7:29pm


Quote:
Hey garuda how come no one I know is visiting me from the other side?


Hi Fore,

Well I don't know why they don't visit you... :)
You'd have to ask them, not me. ;D

Usually, though, they appear for a reason: to draw attention to something, to pass on a message.
Some people get visits from them all the time. others hardly ever.

If it's something you want to do, just volunteer, I guess.
But careful what you ask for... ;D

On a completely different note: demons. I have zero, zilch, nil, nada, no experience with them whatsoever.
Newer saw one. Never felt one's presence... They're not part of my reality. (And I like to keep it that way :))

But, FWIW, if they are still bothering you: a friend of mine makes her living clearing houses from demons etc...
She recommends burning juniper berries and tu(r)meric.

If that doesn't help, more drastic measures will be needed, but you'll need a professional to do that.

Cheers, Garuda.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by garuda on 19 Feb, 2007, 7:44pm

Fore,

Re: missing post: if zaggan's advice doesn't give any results, maybe check your outbox.
Maybe you PM-ed it to someone.

Re: visitation & abilities: It is never a good idea to start experimenting with your abilities when you are sick or when you have a fever. So I'd suggest giving yourself a break and rest a bit first, and allow yourself to heal. Your health is more important. You can always do the experiments later.

As for the entity and its intentions: it's hard to try and judge it from a post on a BBS. I'm *not* picking up anything negative, though. Usually Greys don't speak in gentle male voices, but then again, once they get into your mind, they can make you hear whatever they want to...

I'd suggest you sit down, relax, and go over the experience again and see if you get any more information.

I'd also suggest you try and convince your guardian to make sure you get a decent rest so you can recover... :)

Hope this helps, Garuda
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 19 Feb, 2007, 9:49pm

I'm doing pretty good now thanks to that stranger. Seems it didn't complete what it was doing. The cylinder seems to be partially formed but not completely if i look hard enough. I am inviting that stranger (if he hears me) to come back and complete whatever it was doing. The guardian woman is telling me not to. She doesn't seem to think it was doing any harm but she is worried about me initiating contact again. I wish I was wiser in making the right decision the first time around.

My fever is not gone but it is now manageable. Garuda or Rev I invite you to visit me anytime lol. I've taught my family how to heal a few years ago. The most basic stuff that could be taught. You should see them...they are like the three stooges. One cures the others headache and then it is passed to them. I keep telling them not to say anything to a doctor because if you told a doctor that your headache or fever came from transfering energy from each other he would put a straight jacket on them.

It would be interesting to (being chastized by her) to grab a skeptical doctors hands and make them sick to study what their reaction might be. LOL you should feel the expressions the guardian makes when I think about those things. It would be interesting to see how the doctor copes with a possible reality like that. Seems whoever I give energy to they become light psychics. And my symptoms becomes theirs momentarily.

Don't worry im not ever going to do it. But would be interesting nonetheless to see the reactions. If people knew a headche could be gone in as little as 15mins or a fever in 4 hours or less that would be a new revolution in science. By the way any advice on the cold energy problem i have?
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by rev on 19 Feb, 2007, 11:04pm

Interesting. I would like to know who your recent visitor was as well. Glad you're feeling better anyways.


Quote:
By the way any advice on the cold energy problem i have?


???
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 20 Feb, 2007, 12:58am


Quote:
How do low light negative compassionless hive minded entities have access to this technology?


:shrug: It seems to be a science that alot of the aliens we contact with have. Some aliens though, she said, don't have telepathy.

Which brings me to my next rambling.

She said that not all aliens have telepathy in a natural sense. She said some use technological devices to create something similar. She said telepathy wasn't how most humans beings on earth see telepathy as being. She said that for example in her people they speak to each other by transmitting thoughts rather than a language via telepathy. I thought it was interesting but i asked her, how then do you understand each other if you misunderstand without a language?

She said that they had a higher capability of mental sensitivity to expressions. That their minds worked more efficiently than mine. She said for example in a span of 30 seconds she could say more to another being than a speaker at a podium could say in 30 minutes. I to say the least was skeptical. So i asked her to show me. She started out by saying something but when she spoke in her way I missed most of the ideas she expressed. Then I told her to say it with language. And she did so. Then she told me she could repeat it with language much faster, but that my mind would not grasp all of the concept quickly enough. She started repeating the same phrase quicker and quicker until I couldn't make sense of it.

They seem to think far faster and are able to see thought details that I'm not capable of noticing. She said human minds are actually pretty shallow comparatively to whats out there. She said we were engineered this way. I balked at the idea. She was basically saying that we were for all intents and purposes (I don't want to say retarded) were modified to be slow and less able. She said of course that didn't detract from my being a person but she said if I were to see other beings that I would quickly start to notice the difference.

This, I thought, was wrong that we should be "dimmed". I realized that we were basically experiments and cattle to some. We were on top of that retarded (I say that not her), in the grand scheme of things. She went on to say that our bodies and behaviors were also made by "the others" to be conflictive and intentionally "prone to problems" (deeply paraphrasing). She said both factions at one time honestly did a little of everything. Just one faction, more or less did it far more often.

She explained to me that there was a total of about 5 races who engineered us. She said the first was like her people but not hers. She said her people were the third to intervene. And since then she said we had been tampered with by her race ever since. She said every once in a long while (they typically live to 3k) they would introduce new changes to make it better. But she said there was no easy way to change so many aspects of our behavior. She said on her world we were considered to be a long term project to learn about societies and evolutions. She said though that there was not much they could take out of this project since there was alot of tampering by other groups.

==============================================

She said she was part of an "academy" (literally) and that she came to the earth (I don't remember) a while ago. She said she was relatively young compared to her peoples age and therefore was not considered to be very knowledgeable. She said she was roughly 532 years old. The year she told me this escapes me, but it think it was roughly near 2000. Imagine my surprise at the end of our contacts (for a time) that she starts actually telling me about herself. I was to say the least between skeptical and happy. To pull information out of her, about herself, was like pulling teeth (molars mind you).

She said that because of differences in time scape and ?"drift"? in traveling long distance she was born in 1423 roughly. She said she was approximating roughly when she was born. She said there were 7 home worlds and 11 colony worlds where her people live. She said she was born on the 4th colony world. (she still would not say what she was though) She went on to say that her people live about 3,326 -> 3,332 years on average. She said some gifted people do live up to 7500 years but that it is very rare. I asked her how the hell could she be so old if she sounded pretty young. At this point I started to assume either A) she was lying or B) some entity was mimicking her voice.

She asked me if I wanted to know or not. So I relented and let her continue. She said that on her world when two people fall in love they declare their love for each other. There is no marriage she plainly put it. She said that they also don't have children like human beings. She said that human beings (forgive her candidness lol) have sex and produce babies in a haphazard way. She said (fuzzy) that when they wanted to have a child that they went to a place and picked out the best gene's for the child. She said they picked the best traits and had children that way. So I was surprised that she was admitting that they genetically engineer. She said yes, that it was a normal thing and that the earth would start doing it soon enough also at it's current rate.

She said that certain traits were favored than others. Thats why she said certain contactees see them as not varying much. She said the first letter of the father or mothers name is passed on to the child. She said they didn't really have last names, though there was (fuzzy) a special name they had. She tried many times to tell me her special name but it comes out garbled and I can't make sense of it. Though it never changed in the many years I knew her. The garbled name sounds exactly the same many years later. So I know it's not my imagination. She said the family tree has a suffix that is added to the end of the name. I wont say her name, because she told me then alot of psychics will try to contact her and she will have to ignore them.

She said their family structures were much different than those on earth. She (confused me alot) said that they pick more than one mate and that there isn't a single union. Though she said it sometimes happens. (I think I skipped alot right here because i don't remember clearly.) She said that when the children are born they are raised and at the age of 8 there is a ritual they perform in their society where the child's rate of growth is slowed down significantly. She said at that age the children go to school. She said she learned in school for about 117 years (fuzzy, i think that, or 111 years) . She said they also absorb information at a very quick pace compared to human beings. She said she could learn one of my books in about a weeks time. I was surprised. She reminded me of the movie with travolta..."phenomenon"?

She said that when they relax they put on different clothes. I asked her what clothes? And she said they are naked underneath but they have a white robe on top with something about the shoulder pads (she showed me an image). She said she had an important man in her life already and had already had 3 girls.

I met them years earlier as a teenager. I was introduced to 2 teenage-like girls out of the blue. I think I must have been 13? The girls had the signature of a "uber human" (this was not coined back then) and they felt, spoke like, and sounded like teenagers. They seemed extremely similar. She out of the blue announced that they were her children, that if i wanted to meet them. Here, I was, wondering if spirits could have children (I didn't assume her to be an alien back then). The girls gave me funny eyes and looks. They spoke to me like they were checking me out in a funny way.

They were nice but seemed to be very, very smart. I doubt they were young by human standards though. I thought maybe the advisor (unnamed as of then) was joking or something. The girls looked at me now that I think about it with an eye like they were checking out moms new boyfriend?? ::) ???. They left after about an hour, after asking me alot of questions.

She said that she joined an academy a while back. She said there they taught her a few things here on the earth. She said she had already 4 to 7 contacts already. She said 4 Major ones if I remember correctly and 3 minor temporary ones. She admitted to me that she was different from her people (insinuations). She said that she was punished in about the 1800's because there was a man who she fell in love with and that the man rejected her for some reason. She said she fell in love with him and that (didn't explain but she seemed pained) the man rejected her. She said she was slighted (read: angry) and started to somehow torture him; and because of her actions she said it lead to his accidental death. She said since then she was heavily restricted from using her abilities and from showing herself.

Other beings, who had the same uber human signature, said that the advisor was special. They said that she was capable of....having an emotional bond similar to a human being and that made her "very compatible". The advisor over the years admitted that she had a marked past and that she sometimes felt isolated from her own kind because they looked at her as different. She said that having that gift to ?empathize? and connect with a person like a human being was somehow looked down upon. She told me many times that her superiors did not like the things she did. That she bonded too much or that she was lenient with me.

Later, when she was sick, I got to speak with other people like her. They explained that she would not stay on her "bed" and always wanted to keep watch over me on something like a screen or window. I assume this is true because many times the phantoms would take so much energy from an already abused body (mine) and almost caused me heart attacks. One time when she was away I had such an attack. I couldn't even stand from the pain I was in (I had told my family about her not long before then). Every time I disobeyed and went against the phantoms they would hurt me. Which was very often, LOL. I hope those bastards rot in hell (sorry).

I noticed a projection of healing energy coming from somewhere above me. and I heard her voice even though she felt very far away. And it felt from the projection as if she was in some place, with very good energy. Almost or the same as healing energy from a higher angel. It would immediately stop the attack that my body would go through and eased the pain completely in a few seconds. Oh God, It's amazing what you can live through. I don't think people know terror until they have been through that.

If I start telling people of the things I have lived through (no physical abuse though) they seem to not believe me. Trust me if your on the other-side DO NOT wish or agree to experience extreme despair! It is a STUPID idea!

I'll write more later about how she claims they maintain themselves and what she says they eat, sleep, do for entertainment, and exercise.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by rev on 20 Feb, 2007, 2:28am


Quote:
She tried many times to tell me her special name but it comes out garbled and I can't make sense of it.


That is like the girl I met. I asked her name and man was that pointless. No clue as to even how to start to sound it out.


Quote:
The advisor over the years admitted that she had a marked past and that she sometimes felt isolated from her own kind because they looked at her as different.


Emotions can be very powerful and those who cannot feel nor understand will isolate those who do. I know how she feels. If I started appearing to people I think people would react very similar to how you have reacted to her Fore. I too have a marked past, made some bad choices based on my emotions and I am sure if I told a contactee I was visiting that I was heavily involved in wars of the past they might think that I was a bad guy or up to something. Tricky situation eh?

I can empathize with her. Remember that the only difference between good and evil is ideology. The methods, motives, actions everything is identical. There is no physical difference at all. Some beings use genetic engineering responsibly. Some do not. Ideology. Intent. This you can sense and feel. I have to give her credit for not giving up on you dude. When you talked about her daughters that reminded me of the way my own Pleiadian contact acted around me. Like I was an interesting specimen or something. Vast range of strong emotions. So senstive and emotional, but mean looking. I told her I hide nothing and if people label me or judge me, then so be it. She said I project too much honor in others as they do not see things as I do. I told I don't care. She thought I was strange to say the least. Like I said, she found me to be an interesting specimen. Alot of questions dealing with my behavior, way of thinking, she asked me to explain my tattoos and why I have them and what they mean. Stuff like that.

If you ever get the chance tell her (your contact) I would be interested in meeting her.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 20 Feb, 2007, 4:03am

Ah i see you understand rev LOL. You get what im describing and relaying from old memories. That look like you are a pet with three legs. Eyeing = eyeballing something. Sorry if I was unclear about this if anyone wondered what i meant. Like i've said I try to say everything verbatim as to how it happened.

By the way rev, I never told you but when we were still testing each others waters...around the 11 or 7th or so of this month i was walking out to the front of my house. I thought I sensed three beings looking back at me from the sky. Two females and one male who was different. The two females seemed to be like the advisors type. The male seemed to be like the females but he had some mild differences in his pattern that make me assume he is similar but not the same. I assumed and wondered if this was the woman you had met. I couldn't sense the male or the other female very closely because their gaze was not intent on me. What ever they were in was about 20ft across. Pretty small. Are these your contacts? I'm sorry I can't be more specific because my abilities are stuck on a low setting till I correct some dysfuctions. I didn't mention it because I didn't want to sound crazy.

The advisor described their semi-physical presence that is on the same level as us to be overwhelming to us. She said everything should feel like a loudspeaker in strength (emotions/mental etc). That it tends to paralyze someone who meets them without them converting to a physical form. Their thoughts should be sharp and clear. Although I doubt we might understand them clearly because like she mentioned we don't have that clear mind they do nor the ability to inspect thought to such a minute level.

About the advisor. She told me many times that compared to us they are much more emotional and mental (not the crazy type). But I don't know how to put this in the correct context. They are very heady and thought orientated. They are smart. From the people of her type that I have encountered I notice they are very mental orientated. Thier emotions run much stronger than us. But they aren't out of control like we are in our emotions. Their mind seems to dominate their personality.

The big difference though that i noted between the advisor and the other people of her kind was that the advisor has an emotional landscape similar to ours although it is much stronger. But the other people like her are very much more restrained in their emotions even though they have a higher capcacity than us. It's hard to describe in english. It would be easier to experience it than explain it. The people like the advisor were like big brained. Everything about them is much stronger than us. Though there was a cold detached-ness about them that the advisor did not share with them.

They are no where near the greys that I met in real life. The greys are purely intellect without emotions and they only have intent. The greys are uncaring and don't seem to see us as people but as things. I can see why people think they are biological machines. I would think it too if I hadn't observed opinions and their thoughts about how some of us are useless to them. I make no apologies for them....they are cold and uncaring.

The people like the advisor (pleiadeans?) are heady and smart but not emotionally absent. Their thoughts and mind dominate who they are though. But the advisor was different. Her feelings seemed to be closer to the surface like a human beings. She was very heady though just like them. ?But special I guess?

I used to think the advisor was perfect when i was about 12 or 11. But she "sat me down", figuratively speaking, and told me that she wasn't perfect and that she was capable of errors and that she didn't know everything. I took her word for it and still do. There are some contacts though that idolize the pleiadeans and make them seems like they are Gods or are perfect. Which from what I see is not so at all. I might admire the advisor but she ain't my deity.

I used to make jokes of her in front of strangers that if she didn't behave, I would have her sleep on the floor like a dog. She feined annoyance but she took it lightly and I never meant it obviously. We had that kind of relationship. Though she can be the dominating type trust me. Women are the same it seems where ever you go LOL. I can't imagine having said those kinds of jokes in front of the other people who took care of her or the temporary advisor. They are WAY TOO TOUCHY! These other people were nothing more than bonefide egg heads. They may look like us but they are definetly a distant cousin twice removed.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by rev on 20 Feb, 2007, 4:49am


Quote:
I used to think the advisor was perfect when i was about 12 or 11. But she "sat me down", figuratively speaking, and told me that she wasn't perfect and that she was capable of errors and that she didn't know everything. I took her word for it and still do. There are some contacts though that idolize the pleiadeans and make them seems like they are Gods or are perfect. Which from what I see is not so at all. I might admire the advisor but she ain't my deity.


I think of them as brothers and sisters. And yes, they are not to be worshipped. Although they might be above us in different ways, they are far from perfect. If one needs proof just think back to the past. Even great and intelligent beings can have serious flaws. Whether they like to admit or not. I have noticed though that humanoids will admit this, well some, and most greys will dodge questions, give half truth answers, and above all their ego dominates them and they try to appear as perfect and marvelous.


Quote:
I sensed three beings looking back at me from the sky. Two females and one male who was different.


I am sure you are being observed. Her actions are being judged through you. The watchers are not mine, nor do I feel I know them. The male presence is probably an elder and that is why he feels different. How high up he is, I couldn't tell you, but he is probably the one making the call on her actions. You her final exam or something? :D LOL
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 20 Feb, 2007, 5:03am

I didn't know any of them so I assumed the female was yours. She had an expression of eyeballing me like she was curious. Could it be from a third party member who hasn't spoken up? Interesting, I wonder if they read what we type. Sometimes i tend to think so. Maybe the mods can tell us (jokingly) if they are recieving hits from unknown IP addresses LOL. ;D

P.S. the male was not much older than the females (but juding their age is probably impossible). His pattern was mildly different. I don't know how to put it into words. Either way they seemed to be passing by. I've gotten other stares before in the past when My abiltiies were really high (90%+). If you ever feel voids or "fullness" in the sky look at it intently and see if you feel anything. Just wait and stare at it studying the shape. The spaces of abnormal psychic disturbance/presence vary in size. Some are small at about 25ft to others that are very big about ??? 600 ft? no clue really. All I do know is out of nowhere sometimes I feel a presence probing me from somewhere past my roof. When I probe back I sometimes stumble upon humaniod like presences and sometimes very creepy beings who would make you go to the bathroom in one go.

Maybe i'll write about that a little later.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by rev on 20 Feb, 2007, 7:48am

OK I see. It isn't entirely out of the question that it could be them though. If it is they are just checking you out.


Quote:
All I do know is out of nowhere sometimes I feel a presence probing me from somewhere past my roof. When I probe back I sometimes stumble upon humaniod like presences and sometimes very creepy beings who would make you go to the bathroom in one go.


When I was getting an influx of info in my intitial developing stages, ie uncontrollable psychic crap, I had something like that happen once. I was at work and I felt something above. Above the clouds I mean. There were odd dark clouds hanging rather low and I was thinking we might get off work if it rained while looking up at them. I then locked on to something and and remote viewed for a few seconds into a craft. There was a startled grey who seemed shocked, and then I snapped out of it. I thought it was just, I don't know. It was wierd as hell. I was kind of startled at what I saw, but it seemed more so than I.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 20 Feb, 2007, 9:25am

Hmm according to her, there are artificial psychic shields around their ships. I think she only mentioned it twice. I guess they must turn it off when they are probing a person. I often did not pick up anything from the voids or fullness. I noticed though that there were usually two or more in a city like she said. Some are big and some are pretty small. One time many years ago I was throwing out trash and I noticed three or four beings with very strong thoughts looking down at me in an expression akin to smiling. Whatever they were in they it was pretty big. I felt many people when I studied it for a second. Around that time I deduced they might be aliens because I rarely noticed any beings floating above house level.

I wonder how they go about noticing me? How for example did that stranger who came notice where I was? Do they have a registry or something? Am I leaking that much energy that I am that detectable? I doubt it. I assume the high pitched sounds are information retrival or maybe a request to know what my status is. The squeel has too odd a pattern to be normal. It goes off very often lately when it didn't go off for many months at a time since she left. I'm starting to consider that maybe I might be tagged or something. Or maybe it is a side effect of something ???

She did say I had implants in my chest and my head. But you know it's one thing she says and another thing to believe it. Besides I don't feel anything. Maybe the head she meant the cylinders? Im not that type of person to believe in those kinds of things. Like I don't believe I'm special. Given enough training and information probably most people could easily achieve my level or more.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by garuda on 20 Feb, 2007, 7:24pm


Quote:
By the way any advice on the cold energy problem i have?


A number of abductees mention the same thing, even in combination with the ringing.

In the few cases I dealt with, it had to do with implants, but that should not be generalised. as in in other cases it did not seem implant related.

Katharina Wilson published some things on it approx. 3 years ago.

Cheers, Garuda.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by garuda on 20 Feb, 2007, 8:00pm

Interesting: I had written that last post about the cold energy and the implants BEFORE I read your last post!!!

A lot of implants are not 3D implants, which tends to complicate matters a bit.

People who see different layers of the auric field often can see these non-physical implants in the different layers of the auric field. Most of them seem to be found in the first, electromagnetic / etheric auric layer, which means they would be hovering less than a cm in front of your physical body... When pressed, they often give the sensation, locally, of a light electric current being released. (Though in some cases it's more of a buzzing).
Others have been found in other layers of the auric field, too.
(The Hyperbase has some information on them, too).

Cheers, Garuda
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 21 Feb, 2007, 12:29am

I'm jumping on the hyperbase immediately.

And also will look for the woman you mentioned rev. Is there any place specific i should look? Or google words to use?

By the way garuda what post are you refering to? The one you mentioned? I would really like to nip this problem in the bud. When i was with her i never got cold sensations (well unless she was fooling with my abilities by modifying them) There is something she would pull out of my forehead and she would mess with it then suddenly my higher abilities would turn on (the top of the head). And while she had me practice I could see her in small flashes in full color. I could see a multi layered overlay of peoples "auric" fields.

For example on one layer you could see the lines of association (well more like feel). You could use the lines of association to read a third party they knew. It also contained information about what enetities they had been in contact with recently (human or otherwise). There was another layer for seeing the internal health of the individual. You would see clouds of color and they would be pretty self explanitory. Then on another setting you could see the interconnect (she was right there are more than seven.). I once was taking a pain out of my mothers hand when I accidentally connected to her interconnect in her right wrist. I suddenly felt her hand as if it were mine. I haven't figured out how to do it again though. You can see alot clearer physical details of entities not just thier presence. Remote viewing become possible. At one point in practicing on my family my higher mind accessed information that was unknown to me. I could see little oval dime sized spots of greenish blue energy that seemed to run symetrically throughout a human body. I tried this strange and alien method of healing and I felt as if I knew this from somewhere strangely. That night I hardly had to excert as much influence as I normally do when im healing someone. Maybe 10% compared to my conscious 100% method. Seems our higher mind is aware of alot of information that we are not. Oh and the ever useful abilities to understand many languages in readable form or spoken. From the higher mind it all seems pretty simple and the phonetics seem to have different rhythm but all make sense. I practiced with a few people in puiblic chatroom and I found that when my higher abilities are on with my higher mind I understood japanese, english obviously, latin, french etc. The only ones that didn't seem to make sense were chinese and russian.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 21 Feb, 2007, 12:48am

Oh and a very useful ability that I cannot access right now in this low a setting was seeing inside the human body in physical. Like you just looked and focused on which component you wanted to see and suddenly you would have a perception of how that organ was fuctioning and from there your higher mind would tell you if any suddleties would lead to disease. For example I showed this ability to one of my more trusting and open family friends. She was a female of about 26 back then. You can see their bowel movements and unfortunately, I could see a fatal disease forming. The information said she would notice 5 years from now. It would be too late, and on the six she would die from it. Long before physical disease manifests, there are pre-cursors in the auric field. I'm guessing the advisor and her people use the influence and the auric field with a technology to repair these problems. It's an entire science we do not know of it seems.

The other useful ability is sensing object around you. If you concentrate the object can be manipulated. You can tell if water is cold or hot without being anywhere near it. It is especially useful for dianosing an appliance or a car. There is an entire world out there that people will probably live and die, and never get to see.

P.S. garuda have other people you have met ever mentioned human beings as sounding like pitches of noise? When I was very young before I learned how to read the thoughts of others I noticed that people generated a pitch of sound (audioable with the human ear). the frequencies are near that of a television when you turn it on. But it seems every individual gives off a different pitch of sound. You can track them on the other side of the wall by listening to how it sounds. Its audioable intensity was about 30db or less. I have since lost this ability but I would like to know if others have had this and what is it called?

Is there a word to describe feeling objects at a distance? The objects are sensed as if they are part of your human skin. Yet they are not sensed by the human skin. As if you are sensing an environment around you for about 60ft.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by rev on 21 Feb, 2007, 2:26am


Quote:
Oh and a very useful ability that I cannot access right now in this low a setting was seeing inside the human body in physical. Like you just looked and focused on which component you wanted to see and suddenly you would have a perception of how that organ was fuctioning and from there your higher mind would tell you if any suddleties would lead to disease.


Psychic diagnostic of the physical body. I had to learn that.

@Fore,

Do you, or have you ever, been able to see people in the future at the present? Let me clarify what I mean a bit. I get this lots and I have no control of it, and I don't talk about it. What happens is, I look at a person standing in front of me. Doesn't matter how close they are really. I don't know how it works or why, or anything, but I then see them about say 20 years in the future, or sometimes farther. They physically appear this way and I see it, sometimes with a level of shock or unexpectedness. This happens quite a bit, and I notice it recurs with some and for some I never see it.

I wonder about this because, am I basically seeing how long they are going to live roughly (given current trends and circumstances in their life) and what they will actually look like? As I said I have seen some far into the future which to me indicates a longer life, where as some I see in the not so far off future and I am inclined to think they just might not live to be that old. And for others that I haven't seen I am left to wonder. Of course I do not tell the people themselves. I don't know why but I have a feeling I am to keep it to myself. But then why do I need to know this? What is the purpose behind it? The state I fall into is a strange totally conscious trance state where I can keep my focus but still run other parts of the brain and keep talking or interacting with people while never losing my focus. Do you have that or anything like that? Garuda? Anyone?

Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 21 Feb, 2007, 4:05am


Quote:

Quote:
Oh and a very useful ability that I cannot access right now in this low a setting was seeing inside the human body in physical. Like you just looked and focused on which component you wanted to see and suddenly you would have a perception of how that organ was fuctioning and from there your higher mind would tell you if any suddleties would lead to disease.


Psychic diagnostic of the physical body. I had to learn that.

@Fore,

Do you, or have you ever, been able to see people in the future at the present? Let me clarify what I mean a bit. I get this lots and I have no control of it, and I don't talk about it. What happens is, I look at a person standing in front of me. Doesn't matter how close they are really. I don't know how it works or why, or anything, but I then see them about say 20 years in the future, or sometimes farther. They physically appear this way and I see it, sometimes with a level of shock or unexpectedness. This happens quite a bit, and I notice it recurs with some and for some I never see it.

I wonder about this because, am I basically seeing how long they are going to live roughly (given current trends and circumstances in their life) and what they will actually look like? As I said I have seen some far into the future which to me indicates a longer life, where as some I see in the not so far off future and I am inclined to think they just might not live to be that old. And for others that I haven't seen I am left to wonder. Of course I do not tell the people themselves. I don't know why but I have a feeling I am to keep it to myself. But then why do I need to know this? What is the purpose behind it? The state I fall into is a strange totally conscious trance state where I can keep my focus but still run other parts of the brain and keep talking or interacting with people while never losing my focus. Do you have that or anything like that? Garuda? Anyone?



Smiles heavily in the direction of rev ;D ;D ;D

No I don't see it as in a physical way. But yes I know what you are talking about when it comes to your future sight. The information for me (and probably you) is being run across the higher mind. It takes these perceptions and passes it back down the interconnect and it is translated by our physical brains as processed information. Thats where the "knowing" comes from. Also you will notice your higher mind if you ask someone to read you. When psychics say things to me I immediately know if they are false or true because I feel my higher mind making me laugh. When it is true I get a confirmation in my conciousness that come from the higher me and typically it makes me smile.

I used to listen to what the other people around me are saying. If you run a rather simple diagnostic on their presence it will reveal a rather rough state of condition. Emotional, situational (last few months), and future situations (for me in my low state only about 3 months to 18months). If in this you mean this type of "see", then yes. If you mean physicality type of sight then no. I am not gifted in the physicality of people or I haven't learned how yet. I for example do not know if you are chubby or have a beard. I do not know if you are tall or short. I only know the gender that your spiritual embodyment has chosen for your personality. In a much higher state I can also tell you your age down to the year. But at this low state it doesn't work.

I've scanned lesbians and gay men because she said I needed to understand the many types of people who were alive. (to what end beats me). Some lesbians are a male presence in a female body. And some lesbians have a female pattern that has an unusual mix of male attributes in a light sense. The energy pattern is personally unsettling. The male men though are generally of the opposite gender. I didn't study the males as closely. As for the transvestites I openly entertained them by announcing I was studying them. They seemed to enjoy my experiments as much as I did to study their psyche. I guessed correctly on the internal polarity of their pattern but guessed wrong on their physical orientation. I have a very poor sense of physicality. My spiritual sight though is very good.

As for the future of a person I've only made guesses when I didn't retrieve their permission to scan inside them. The few that allow me to test them I found that the higher mind works in conjunction with the lower mind to produce useful information. The higher mind speaks to you about what it percieves and relates it down to you. On the higher settings and abilities you get to share the shallow end of your higher mind. As for feelings about not sharing *everything*. It has happened to me. I did not share with that woman that she might die later on in life but I did ask her to have herself checked out. I also told her if she needed to go to the bathroom now was the time lol (im a funny person like that). I told her about her husband by using the lines of association she had to him. Everything went as it should have. Unfortunately they have a troubled marriage. I percieve most things in my mind and unless I turn on my abilities they wont become physical perceptions.

P.S. rev can you get me a video of your PK? I want to see it in action. Seems the biggest hurdle is convincing oneself that you can. Once you get that ball rolling i believe it becomes an easier process of evolution. Also got any name for sensing objects at a distance?

P.S.S. Last night my house was occupied by many presences. I haven't felt this in years. I don't want to open the gates of contact again for very long so I hope this guy makes it back soon otherwise im retracting the offer to let him fool around up there in my head. I think some of the visits, come from other people on the board who have contacts with them (aliens). The aliens believe it or not seem to keep an eye on what we learn and study. But I am unsure as to how they go about it. The Advisor would generally just look over my shoulder or would know what I was going to talk about tommorrow. She discusses topics that dealt with what people would ask the next day after I woke up so I would know what to say. Which lead me many times to say "oh what a coincidence she and I talked about this just yesterday." LOL.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 21 Feb, 2007, 5:08am

I noticed the higher mind is aware of alot of things including what will happen in the future.

Get someone who is not a psychic and tell them to guess what your future will be like in the short term. Then pay attention to whether you have a preconditioned response of opinion as to whether this is true. Don't rationalize it at all. Just listen to what your background sensations are and soft expressions.

For example, Rev you will change your mind about your gender and you will suddenly have a surgery to change yourself into a woman in 5 months.

Your will trip going out the kitchen door.

You have had sporadic contact with aliens in the past that you are not fully aware of.

Your worried about how people see you in the forum.

See if there is any that rings true to you when you read it. Pay attention to the slightest changes in your mind. You should feel your higher mind respond when your reading the lines. And tell me the results. (PS only one or more are true.)
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by garuda on 21 Feb, 2007, 6:13am

Clarification: I had posted the message that the cold energy could be related to implants before I had read your post in which you mentioned implants.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 21 Feb, 2007, 6:15am

Where can I find that post?
Re: My Experiences (The Past: Part 3)
Post by fore on 21 Feb, 2007, 6:28am

The past part 3. ;D

This memory takes place before the last two segment of memory. This is the precursor to those memories. It seems I typed them out in reverse chronological order. I supposed that the memory was brought up by her because of a longing I had (a deep one) to understand what was this mystery called the advisor.

I put this in chronological order from what I could figure. The first one is in a spiritual setting.

=========================================

The first segment is of being part of a fabric of conciousness. There was No "I". We were embeded within this fabric of consciousness and in front of us we saw things in reality unfolding and had no opinion. We saw several scenes in front of us, and one of them was a woman in the middle of abuse. We saw her crying and yet we had no opinion and it didn't affect us. There was sometimes ripples of conciousness going through the fabric we were all made of. Then suddenly, my section of the fabric was feeling a deep tug and a huge burst of emotion. And suddenly I was pulled down between two people. I had my first thought. I suddenly became a "me" and had my first thought of being a personality. It seems that I was born into the spiritual realm. "I" wondered what was happening to me. I looked around and I felt I was being held by my spiritual mother. And I didn't understand anything. She handed me over to a much younger version of the advisor. The advisor took me into her spiritual grasp and was surpised she was recieving me. She made expressions of surprise and wondering why she had been called here.

Then, I remember being very small in size and there were my parents guardians, who were gently guiding me about and speaking to me in a simple way and showing me what it was that I shouldn't do and why. They were very kind guardians. Everything, was black or white/gray. There was no color to anything. My spiritual mother said that I was being given to the younger version of the advisor. That she loved me very much and she would see me again.

There it ends.

========================================

The second segment takes place as im being put into my body in this lifetime. This is on the earth someplace in the physical universe. The guardian brought up these memories seperately, after the advisor left, to explain and reveal who she was. So that I would not be suspicious of her she reminded me of herself and her promise.

I am this tiny and compressed person who I kept being told not to move. The guardian woman was gentle in handling me and was saying something about the process of becoming alive. I didn't understand all of it. She said she was going to set me into my body. The guardian told me that I should not move while she sets me up in my new body. She told me if I moved that I would mess something up. She told me she loved me very much and to remember one thing no matter what. She told me not to forget that she will always be around me and that she promised that she would never leave me even if I could not feel or hear her. She reminded me again. Then I was set down into my new body and she did her thing and I felt the urge to twitch when she did her thing of connecting my new body to me.

The next thing I remember is of being inside a warm and hot space that is dark. I felt restless that it was taking so long. My thoughts are very different in this memory. They seem odd and irregular. They seem like unstructured thoughts. Then I hear thoughts from the guardian woman who said something like she was going to sing to keep me relaxed. Then I heard something so incredibly beautiful. It wasn't like any music I have ever heard in my life. I felt happy and comfortable and I relaxed. I was mesmerized by this singing. It didn't sounds like any instruments or any songs it was a non-physical song. No physical tones at all.

If you think crack is good. Then listen to that and you will be in bliss. LOL im not that type of person but I know when to give credit when it is due.

========================================

The last memory segment the advisor brought back and it is when we first met. I can verify some of the events because I had my mother relay them to me and I referenced the information I saw to what happened.

I am still in the hot space that is dark in my body. Then I feel like something is wrong. Someone tried to pull me out and I hate the cold. I want to stay inside. Then someone grabs me and I feel pain and suddenly im in cold air. I felt like crying because I am uncomfortable. I see through very blurry eyes that there are two males and two women with different clothes. I can't see much because my eyes are blurry. Then I am put to rest on something cold and I hear speech from men asking questions. I dont understand the language they are using. Then I feel people cleaning me up and trying to hold me. I hear laughter and talking and I feel tired. The next thing I remember one of the older men takes me while I am wrapped up in something and I see what looks like a hall. I don't know what happens next but I wake up or am in an orange box. I feel something nearby. I hear in my mind thoughts that I do not understand. (As i am remembering what I did not understand then I finally understand what was being said.) I hear a woman voice (the advisor) I hear her saying "he should be around here." I feel a mans thoughts who she is talking with. Then I feel them get closer and suddenly I see a woman in my sight beyond the edges of the box. I stare at her chest. I see a woman with dirty blonde hair at shoulder length. She says "Here he is, This is him, He's so cute." She puts out her hands towards me. She seems pleased that she found me from the expressions I feel coming from her.

Her chest is the only clear part I see. Her clothes are amazing. They are like overall's made of a strange fabric. It looks super real...more real than real. It is like an emerald green or a tinge of teal blue (im not good with colors.) It looks like a wierd texture of rubber like fabric and there are shards all over it of different colors like a glitter of some kind only very spectacular. There is an orange/yellow light that shines brightly all around her. Her hair is shoulder long thats dirty blonde. She looks fit like someone who works out but she isn't bulky. She has the shape of a fit gymnast. Her face is blurry and I cannot see it.

As I am waking up she speaks to me and tells me this is when we first met in this life. She says that and lets me think over everything I have just experienced. I strangely feel for a second like it was exactly what was meant to happen but when I started thinking about it, I started to lose the reason of why it had to happen that way.

I only saw her from the waist up. I don't remember seeing the man but from his thoughts He was somewhere beyond the plastic but I never got to see him. This was in a Venezuelan hospital off the coast on an island called margarita. If it is true, which I do believe so because I checked with my mom as to what happened during delivery, then the date was Febuary 16, 1981.

==========================================

For those who get confused:

Guardian woman = Guardian angel

Female alien contact = caretaker or advisor (favorite title)
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by garuda on 21 Feb, 2007, 6:41am


Quote:
P.S. garuda have other people you have met ever mentioned human beings as sounding like pitches of noise? When I was very young before I learned how to read the thoughts of others I noticed that people generated a pitch of sound (audioable with the human ear). the frequencies are near that of a television when you turn it on. But it seems every individual gives off a different pitch of sound. You can track them on the other side of the wall by listening to how it sounds. Its audioable intensity was about 30db or less. I have since lost this ability but I would like to know if others have had this and what is it called?


haven't come across that one yet. :)

I'm speculating here, but it could be that you're hearing the electro-magnetic layer.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by garuda on 21 Feb, 2007, 6:47am


Quote:
Where can I find that post?


It's in this thread, on the previous page (page 4).

If you open the page, search for the name 'Katharina Wilson" and you'll find the post. :)

It didn't say that much. Just that I've come across some people who had had similar experiences: cold + ringing, and that for them it was related to implants.
However, other abductees mention similar experiences that don't seem to be related to implants...

So it's still in the open...
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 21 Feb, 2007, 6:50am

Did any of them fix it eventually somehow? Cause if not im gonna sue some aliens for malpractice. Hope you become less busy soon garuda :) I miss your insightful comments. ;)
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 21 Feb, 2007, 7:18am

I am Reading up a website on what you mentioned and holy bleep. I have those symptoms too! The cold energy seems to reduce but not dissapear after extended sleep. I never used to have this problem when she was with me though. She didn't let me sleep deeply because she would always use my sleep to pump me full of information. She would either talk alot of science and knowledge while i was in between sleep state and waking. Or she would do this odd thing of like an information dump that would leave me feeling full. I noticed my memory wouldn't stop being cloudy until months after it all went into long term memory. I thought I had finally found the limit to how much a person could learn at any given time.

She said it takes months for all of it to sink into my long term memory. One time I got so fed up of everyone looking at me cranky because I went to sleep and woke up like I hadn't slept at all. Then i noticed that I would wake up in the middle of her explaining to me complex topic like the nature of time. It made sense but then as soon as I woke up it would be too complex to make sense of it. I told her off one time cause she would not let me sleep without botheing me. I begged her to let me sleep for at least three days and she said okay. I slept so well in those three days.

The spasm that i thought were heart attacks that I mentioned earlier I still deal with but on a much more reduced state. They only affect the left side of my body. When i went to the hospital several times they said it was just skeletal/muscular inflamation. They even took x-rays.

I took a ?pet? scan (the donught xray machine). This was about five days after the encounter with the greys that i wrote about. They seemed paniced that I kept stopping them from doing what they wanted. They were so desperate they seemed to come every night. And since the advisor wasn't there they had no one I would trust.

Boy to think there are other people out in the world suffering the same symptoms is utterly mind blowing. Makes me feel pretty normal.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by rev on 21 Feb, 2007, 7:54am


Quote:
P.S. rev can you get me a video of your PK? I want to see it in action. Seems the biggest hurdle is convincing oneself that you can.


PM me your address. I can mail you a DVD. When I view it I can believe that it could be a hoax. I didn't hoax anything though. That is the fundamental problem with all video evidence. This is gonna be super cheesy but,
"Do or do not, there is no try." I believe PrimeUK said he could do it as well. Anyone can really. On the video there is actually a wheel that I couldn't move. I use a variety of different wheels of various weights and material for practice. I have 50 mins of footage spinning various wheels and of course a few minutes of it are me struggling with a wheel that can often be a pain in the arse.

I am working on several stuff and I don't think what I have presently on video is solid evidence of anything yet. Give me a little time though. Great things come with patience. Like I said before once I have what I consider real good evidence of psi and paranormal ability I will make it known. Till then I don't consider what I have as proof of anything one way or another.

You could try explaining the science and how it all works to your left brain. That holds many back as belief has to be based on a certain level of fact. Seems like you are having trouble convincing yourself you can do it.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 21 Feb, 2007, 9:03am

Have you ever tried disabling the electronics of a car? If you get the cooperation of your spiritual self it is very fun. She one time did this to my dads 77' van. She claimed I would have drowned on the field trip to the pool (can't swim only float). She refused to let me go and my sister and I sat in the car with my dad for 45mins trying to turn it on. I was about 12 or so. Once she said the bus had gone off to the field trip she would re-enable the motor. My dad stayed in the car worried that it might be something serious. After 9:00 am passed she re-enabled the motor like she promised after the buses had left. LOL i really wanted to go...ahhh.

Later she explained to me the seriousness of it and that I would hopefully forgive her. I had her teach me how to do that to electrical systems but she refused at the time. Later on she did show me how though.

P.S. Do not do this to your own car because you might create too strong a pattern and the electrical system wont work until you replace the parts. It would take significant focus but there is always the danger of causing a pattern that sticks for too long a time. You could probably take it apart and not find anything wrong with it though. Seems to rewrite the influence to keep the standard patterns from forming or functioning how they are supposed to.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by garuda on 21 Feb, 2007, 8:24pm

Hi Fore,

I don't know whether this is relevant...

I have come across one individual who was born prematurely, and who started get chest spasms that felt like heart attacks, but were actually caused by an inflammation of the pericardium (a fleece around the heart), which in turn triggered spasms in the muscles around the heart...
People who are born prematurely often get this as their heart muscles and pericardium are slightly less developed at birth.

Just thinking out loud but the implants in or on your chest could be to assist with this...
Given that your advisor knew about them and wasn't concerned...

just speculating...
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 21 Feb, 2007, 10:24pm

Just checked to make sure. I came to full term though my mother says I wasn't a particular painful birth either. Hardly noticed I was there.

Since i was healed by an angel the pain has become significantly minor. The womanlike angel healed me for about 1 day and a half or less. I just have some aches that bother me but now with the information you've shown on the situation I can remedy the situation hopefully. I didn't have any of those pains in my childhood. Even if i was deep sleep deprived. She claimed I had several implants and they were in my chest on the left side and in my head and one point of my chest on the right side. I don't claim to have any implants though besides the two cylinders. I don't feel anything inside me. Then again I never noticed the two etheric cylinders until I tried to pull them out and was warned by the guardian woman not to do so.

There was a Higher angel who visited me one night, that I lightly mentioned in rev's thread. I met it during an encounter with a phantom who cast a shadow on the wall and made a room seem dim even though it was completely lit.

That angel did several things before she started to heal me. She pulled out of my head several points of malignent energies. She applied high quality energy to my head to prevent me from feeling pain. The higher angel said she was sorry, if I felt anything. She said she was going to be gentle. For some odd reason, I accepted her without asking any questions, as if I knew she was friendly. Next, She commented to me that I was in very bad shape (worst point of my life). She told me she was going to remove other things that she would do it gently to not cause me pain. She removed a compression of energy from around my left leg. It felt like she had just removed a bear clamp from my leg. It seems I had become so accustomed to the pain of everything that I never noticed any of it until I felt the relief from it.

Then she went to both in my front left, and back left chest, and pulled out energy and replaced it with her own. She made light comments, as if I had a large gouge I assume where the heart area is. The temporary advisor, who was my advisors friend, just stood by and watched. The phantom ran away and so did the ghost. I wasn't paying much attention to any of them though. She told me not to move while she gave me energy. She did so and I felt large relief like a weight had been lifted from me. She then told me about herself and that she was sent by God to be here and repel the enitity who wanted to drain me. She said if she had let the entity drain me, I would have probably have had a heart attack.

She told me I should lay down and sleep while she would perform the healing. I did so. When I woke up, I noticed she was still there and it was daylight. She told me she was still doing the healing and that the damage I had sustained to myself, was pretty serious. She said that I should relax and do as little as possible. Then I started to sin in little ways and she took offense and warned me she did not like that. Stupid me, I continued to go about my daily routine but she said she would leave because she could not be around me. She said she had been instructed to give as much healing as she could while I did not sin. She said she had gone as far as she was willing to put up with me. (Sorry im not perfect). She left floating back up to the sky which was curious because I hardly ever noticed any entities floating beyond ground level.

================================================

In retrospect,

When I was being attacked by this menacing entity that made the air around it feel like cold wet fear. I noticed it stopped touching my head, and it seemed to make expression/sensations like it was in discomfort and in pain. I was honestly scared out of my mind that this thing was near me and I was afraid to move not knowing what to do. Then I saw felt a brightness, from somewhere above me, that shone on this phantom thing and made it repulsed. When I looked up wondering where this psychic light of warm sensations was coming from. I saw a being with my second sight (the higher angel) who looked like a white and silver chromed color being. The entity progressively sank down to ground level and the phantom turned tail and ran out into the street and kept going. I scanned her signature and it was unlike any pattern I have ever seen. It had no gender pattern but it had a personality slant to it's thoughts. And then the rest I just described happened.

Her pressence of warmth was about 15ft across. From edge to edge. I've only met "her" one time more after that event. She seems to be a being who floats in the sky looking downward as I would find out in the second encounter.

I also noticed after the energy she gave me that the healing was rather permanent and far more effective than the advisors. Also the energy the higher angel left in me, made me see a brightness coming from somewhere in the sky, as if some being was observing me. There would be voices of male-like entities that felt similar to the higher angels' signature. Though I doubt they were God, I think the brightness might have been the Big Cheese (Read: God). The angelic beings from the brightness, who spoke, were much stronger. When they spoke it felt like someone blowing a trains horn in your head (same intensity). They spoke very strongly, that it was hard not go psychically deaf, if that is at all possible. They told me I wasn't worthy of seeing, and they were going to close the sight that I had been given. They said that I shouldn't assume God was abandoning me. I just was not worthy somehow to gaze at it. They did so a few seconds later and suddenly the brightness was gone. And over time, the sensation of an ever present stare faded but it made me believe strongly in there is a God. No, I know there is a God. Whatever it might be.

A while later when the guardian woman introduced herself as my guardian angel she explained to me that it was one of my higher angels, who I met earlier. She said I actually had two guardians on her level. Her and another male, but that because I don't like males, the other one chooses not to contact me openly.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 24 Feb, 2007, 10:06am

Peculiar and Unknown ramblings...Part 1

I don't remember how many years ago, but I think I was in my teens, she spoke to me about something with a lot of mystery and intention.

Sometimes she would act odd like that and I wondered what was wrong with her. It wasn't usual for her to talk about something and do it in such a candid way.

These are not complete and have not written about them because I am having a hard time remembering them completely and fully. When I am convinced I didn't leave out anything significant I will change it's color back to white.

One of these events was when she was still teaching me how to train my mind to be focused for psychic usage. She spoke to me in an odd way about there being something that she considered a secret. She made me swear never to tell it to anyone. (I somehow feel malice around me for some reason).

Before I do go on and say it I will add that I had a problem in the past with a spiritual entity who for about 11 months would speak like her and imitated her pattern. Everything she said, this entity would contradict immediately. I don't know what this entity was, honestly, but at the end I noticed she would become extremely frustrated that she could not pass along any information because I couldn't tell which was the real advisor. The advisor would tell the other entity to shut up already. I thought maybe she had a screw loose in her brain but I later found out, when looking closer at both her and the entities pattern, that there was a slight difference between them. I noticed that one psychic signature seemed hollow and imitated though sounded like her. While the real advisor has more of a fuller dimension to it and felt authentic.

I know in the eyes of other on this board It will detract from my credibility from my story. But if I'm gonna analyze everything and put out information for others to help me analyze I must be truthful about everything. In fact, before I came to this board, I was convinced that the advisor's presence and behaviors were disconjointed and inconsistent. When I finally had the chance to write it down I actually see that it is seemingly very logical and consistent across the years I spent with her.

This entity had a passion for confusing me and it was literally a stalemate. If the real advisor said don't do something then this other entity would say the exact opposite. So until I figured out how to detect which was the fake, I was basically at a stand-still in everything. The fake entity would even go as far as to enter into my dream-scape and present itself as her. It would say it was her but the face of the fake advisor was somehow ugly. I asked the fake what it was and it said it was a demon. It had alot of strength in my dream-scape and would hold me captive in the dream-scape. It always began it's appearance in my dream-scape by being a completely dark figure.

The only way I could figure out what was happening with her was by sensing the ambient feelings in the dream-scape. The fake advisor made a point of presenting itself as a crazy person. In dream-scapes it would say non-sensical things. This is very much unlike her. If anything, she drones on about some topic forever. The fake looked crazy to me and ugly. When I finally figured out the captive sensation must be a reflection of what this fake was emitting in the dream-scape. I made a point of asking the advisor how I would go about detecting which was the fake. She said If I looked carefully then I would be able to figure it out. I tried asking the obvious of which is the fake but both would answer or one would answer and the other would stay quiet.

I scanned both patterns very intensely and found that one of the patterns felt like a mimicking pattern and not an authentic one with depth. I called BS to the fake one and it would swear It wasn't fake. Knowing that it was a fake, I began to ignore it and it swiftly showed it's true presence. It was actually a male. It seemed rather happy that what it was doing was causing me a lot of confusion. It never showed me anything like the advisor would but would play the game of "listen to me and not her".

Just now I have come to the conclusion that such a deceptive entity and such an intelligent one had to be a demon. They are a pretty smart bunch. And they especially love the BS they spout. The demons and the phantom/poltergeist in my youth would heed me to not pay attention to the advisor. They said she was a liar or evil and that I should not adopt her morals. They told me that I needed to tell her to go away and never come back and harbored a deep loathing/resentment for her, for some odd reason. This is when I was 5 or 6 onward. They seemed interested in that I accept the idea that I needed to use people. They would scare the hell out of me and kept themselves entertained that way.

The difference though from the phantoms and poltergeist compared to the demons was that they were different in unique ways. The demons thoroughly enjoyed their torture while the poltergeist and phantoms just seemed to want to scare me a little and thats it. The demons would do such a despicable acts like create swarms of roaches and rats under my bed. The demons would make me sick and were for all intents and purposes playful. The phantoms and poltergeist were just plain psychotic and had odd mental disorders and seemed to be of a lesser intelligence. They were about as smart as a regular person. Though they were crazy. One time in a dream-scape the phantoms would run after me and it would be the same dream night after night depending on which one was taking it's turn. They would stand around me causing cold air to fall around me. A few times I thought I heard the guardian woman telling them to leave me alone. But I'm not sure about that. They would also show their minds and it seemed they had multiple personality disorder or something.

The demons though were (as far as I can figure) out to control me. They tried so hard to get me to accept very evil concepts of living. They said I should accept their way or else. They used mental projections of torture routines and violent acts. I tend not to think about them because I don't ever want to be found by those beings again. I never want to live through all of that suffering ever again.
If you have never spoken to a demon, then count your lucky stars and feel happy that your life is the way it is. Around age 8 the demons finally gave up and instead chose a different option of affecting the minds of those around them. Strangers would suddenly do the oddest things and since I could hear them speaking to these strangers on the street as a child I knew what they were up to. People, when they acted on the idea that was implanted in their mind (after the fact), seemed bewildered that they acted that way. Almost as if they were momentarily not sure why they had done it. I learned from this that some most ::) people have cheesecake minds. Not very well put together.

So I guess you could consider that some objective evidence of their existence. There are about 150 or so entities of various types in a typical three block radius.

I assume that the demons wanted control of me and my abilities. And trust me when I say this. Those entities did not have my best interest at heart. Every time they spoke it was to try to convince me to do something bad to someone. They tried to push their agenda of how it would be fun or enjoyable. I didn't know what demons were back then but I did know I didn't like them or their attitude.

Going against them is my personal pleasure and a dangerous one at that. They occasionally try to kill you but with future sight and luck (and help of an angel) it is easy to avoid their plans. The few that do remain beyond the natural barrier around my home are always waiting at the chance to do some more harm. Though because (as far as I understand it) my life is destined to change into a different tune gradually(and boy has it!) they are no longer allowed to do their jobs. Sometimes their numbers decrease and other times they increase. But unless the angels let them through on a type of bad karmic credit system that I or my family builds up, they aren't allowed in. And once their negative credit is expended by the acts they do to me or my family they are told to leave. And if they refuse they are taken to the other-side of life and processed or worse taken to the space or void realm where I never see them again.

If you compare demon evil vs human evil concepts. Then the hardest evil you can imagine a human being is very softcore compared to them. I don't think people have a good concept of what real evil is like honestly. These beings never sleep nor tire. I even got one of them to explain to me the point of their game. That one said that it is a game of enjoyment and that it is fun. It showed me (disgusting) how it's mind feels when it is doing evil things to other people. They don't see it as wrong or as evil. They see it as natural.

And I think I understand why demons seek out human beings with special abilities. They seemingly want foothold situations to occur in our physical reality. To what end I do not know. But I assume the person in a possession must give the demon the option to do so. Because if they tried to take it by force and barring any pre-agreements to allow take over before life. An angel would probably come by and pluck the demon out and take it with it.

According to the guardian woman higher angels are far stronger than they may look. She said higher angels are kinda like super man in spiritual strength terms. Bad analogy I know.

Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 27 Feb, 2007, 6:32am

Peculiar and Unknown ramblings...Part 2

She swore me to never speak about this, but since I think it is okay and no one is gonna die from it, I should.

She spoke to me on many occasions about two things which confused the heck out of me. One of them was about a monolithic structure that was as far as I can figure was a cube in shape. For some reason when I try to think about the "secrets" she shared with me I seem to lose them immediately from my memory. Its why I haven't written about them.

She showed me parts of the monolithic structure's outside, but she seemed to willfully keep me in the dark about what she was trying to say. As if she just wanted me to recognize it only, but not to know what it was exactly. It's a mystery to me as far as I'm concerned. She spoke to me very carefully about this cube like monolithic structure that had 12 gateways or doorways. She said that if one day one of these things came that I should go to it. She was very cryptic in what she wanted me to know about it. She said the thing was very big but didn't specify. She said it would come out of the clouds but she didn't specify if it would touch the ground (very fuzzy).

She said that there were gateways on the sides. I think it was three gateways per side (extremely fuzzy). She said the gateways were very special and she repeated that statement very often when she repeated things about this monolithic structure. She said the gateways were made for 12 different kinds of people. She said there were symbols all over the gate and that the gates were guarded. She told me not to worry about which symbol was ?for me?. She said I would figure it out if it ever happened. She said the rhyms she had taught me were clues and the symbology in the training she used to tell me to focus on. She said the rhyms were sort of like childrens rhyms except they are supposed to say a basic story of understanding.

She told me never to repeat the rhyms *ever* to anyone no matter how much I trusted them. ??? She said if I did then someone would take my place. She said there were many thousands of people like me that I would one day meet. She said to go to the gates of this monolithic structure and repeat the rhyms exactly as she had taught me them. She said I would know which gate was the right one. She said the rhym was a password of some kind. She had me repeat it a few times to make sure I got it right. It is very much unlike her to say cryptic things like that. She was usually very straight forward. And she usually didn't say super strange things like that.

She said that It was a secret between her and I. She also mentioned something about the future people on earth being very psychic and aware of each other and life on earth. She claimed that the abilities would cause a shift of thoughts about the way things are done. And that if people knew each other then they would be less willing to kill each other or enter into conflicts.

She told me that there was a guardian at each gateway to the monolithic ?cube? (pretty sure) and that if you answered wrong something bad would happen. (death?) :shrug:


It is colored yellow because I have to look up info in several places to see if I left anything out or if I remembered something wrong.
Re: My Experiences (Log 1)
Post by fore on 3 Mar, 2007, 9:22am

It seems that I have gotten the attention of old entities I used to know. Last night I saw an entity I had not seen in many years. Shortly before I noticed him I heard the 5th ringing in my ear for the month of February. To say the least this is abnormal and I am convinced now that the aliens seem to be the initiators of this high pitched sound. It is a tall being about 6.5 feet. He is seemingly friendly but very thin. He has an odd psychic shield that prevents me from scanning his thoughts.

It seems he remembers me and I seem to remember him. He stood directly behind me while I was typing up some posts. At first I thought it was just some random entity. But I realized that if I look carefully, that the entitiy is one of the mysterious presences who were present during my growing up. He is relatively friendly but has confusing characteristics (probably why I remember him after all these years).

He feels very human like in his expressions but he doesn't seem to be human. His body shape is too thin and too tall. He doesn't give me the creeps as a grey does. I assume he has heard of my typing information ??? and all he did was generally look in my direction. He seems to have a rather calming demeanor and expresses an odd sensation of patience or....as a father looks down on a child expression ???. He has a living presence so I assume for now this is an alien from my past. I recognize his pattern but not from where or from what. He seems to like to stand back and watch what I do just like the little 3.5 to 4ft greys used to do with the advisor. I assume he was around in the years before I was able to read an entity properly?

The guardian woman asked me to sleep last night and to quickly go to sleep. The entity stood to my right of my bed. And the guardian woman opposite of him on my left. He seemed happy enough just to stare but didn't seem to be interested in either contacting me or touching me. The guardian woman seemed to see him as no threat. When I recognized his presence, I assumed that maybe it was a spiritual entity who was attracted by one of the members of this board reading me. But an involuntary thought crossed my mind that went something like "I don't know why I am surprised, if I was expecting you since yesterday.". It was an odd confirmation as if from somewhere a thought was injected. My higher self? Either way some part of me seemed to recognize this as being true.

Some backgroun info. Three days ago or so while typing a post. A rather odd entity was fooling around behind my back (im pretty sure it was spiritual). Then suddenly the dumb entity walks staight into me while im sitting and I feel an odd pulling sensation upwards as if someone were pulling my body or psychic body upwards. Almost like a sensation of negative G-force. The entity after 15 seconds said that I was allowed to use my higher abilities and was ready to turn them up to the highest setting if I wished. Immediately, the guardian woman countered the entity and said that I should not because If I do the entities nearby will be attracted to me.

I decided to listen to the guardian woman and not do so. But I noticed that the cylinder is starting to completely reform on the left side. I honestly cannot say when it reformed again on the left side. But when the dumb entity that intentionally walked into me seems to have caused an involuntary switch on and my abilities came on slightly. I sensed the two cylinders again exactly as the advisor had left them.

Speaking about the advisor, I thought I heard her voice very low and very distant about a week ago from today. It was only a moment but I had a minor skipping of heart beats when I thought I heard her voice again. I sure hope it wasn't her. I hope whoever is watching me has not recalled her because I am misbehaving because I do not know how I am going to explain what I have been doing for the last month. But to see an old entity (alien?) who was there many years ago probably means something is up.

So far tonight my home is quiet and I feel no entities inside it except the psychic stare of something undefined coming from the south west up above. I assume I am being watched again by another group. The greys seemed to have left me alone for a while by moving away (or covering up their presence much better). Seems that peace has ended yet again.

I have decided to maintain a log of thier activities to see if I can finally find any pattern to their workings. And to show what it is like to live with these monkey messing about.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 4 Mar, 2007, 7:51am

Peculiar and Unknown ramblings...Part 3

Pick up by ufo's is one of the many things she touched upon. Although im unsure why and I never took her serious. Maybe she needed to push that stupid agenda because it is was in a check list or something?

Anyway, she thought I should know several things. During the many arguments we had (there is no debating between she and I it seems LOL) she put forth the idea that one day there would be either a:

Martial Law declared

or

Several nuclear attacks

or

Plots made by this cabal she kept saying exists that were going to be put in motion.

She spoke to me mysteriously about them and im not well informed about what her ramblings meant. The first possibility she kept mentioning (but failed to completely clue me in) was about a martial law order being declared far into the future. This was around 2000 or 2001. She told me if this was ever to be declared that if they came I should not ask questions and just go with them. To this, I thought, she must be in one of those moods again. She took it rather seriously and I took it with a somewhat concerned attitude for her mental health. This was before she proved conclusively she had any future sight so forgive me for the skeptical behavior I had at the time (and still do). She insisted that if there was ever any Martial law declared, and they came, that there were only minutes for me to go with them. ???

The concern I remember her stating was of the dirty bomb or chemical attack being initiated in some town or city far from where I live. This prediction is the one that is supposd to happen sometime soon if what she said was true at all. She also mentioned a scenario of nuclear bombardment in an exchange with some other nations.

They for some odd reason seem to think of me as a precious property ???. (Or if you hear the greys talk, "they own me".) Who the heck knows why. She said that if they ever came that I could not think about it. I had to go immediately with them. She seemed to have a pronounced worry that for some reason if they ever came that it would be only moments that there would be to spare. I know this sounds crazy but it is not something that reflects on me or my sanity but on hers. I don't believe in that alien pick up scenario. And I told her that and said that for all I know if I went with them I might end up as meat for some rabid grey or something. She just made me promise that if it ever happened, I should forget everything and go with her on the spot.

She said that she might not be there at the time but that if others came for me that I should leave with them. I didn't know she was going anywhere until a little later (2002-2003) when we put our contacts on a break. This is as much a mystery to me as it is to anyone. But she seemed unnaturally serious about it.

The other thing she worriedly told me about was that if I ever heard a loud voice and a strong need telling me to go; that I should listen to it. She didn't explain why or from who. She just simply said that If I ever recieved such a message it would only be sent to specific people. She said I needed to leave and head in the direction of the feelings that I would recieve. She said I had only a day to react to it. She said there would be other people along the way who I would meet who were also going to recieve this message if it ever happened. She said not to think about it or dwaddle as I usually did and just follow my gut feeling and leave as the instruction would tell me.

This brought me worry (as you can imagine) that something bad was going to happen or something. She eased my fears and told me that nothing was going to happen soon but that if any of the scenarios ever happened that I should leave or do as she instructed without a moments hesitation. This left me alarmed that maybe there was something she knew that she wasn't telling me.

She refused to say anything about it, besides that up above her people and other groups were seriously worried about an event. The advisor said vaguely (so that she would not scare me probably) that there was a cuttoff point where the people like her and others from her faction, wanted to remove the people who they worked with.

She said that just before this event there were plans in motion to remove people and to take them while awake to another place. She said the plans were to remove them as quickly as possible in one night, or if need be three days. She said they prefered the one night method because once they did this campaign our governments would start shooting at them and she implied that military vehicles were going to intercept them quickly. So she said there would be a mass of ships picking up people in different locations and that there was no more than minutes between each arrival. She said even if she wasn't there at the time when it happened that I needed to move quickly and there was no time to gather things.

When I bothered her about my family she said they couldn't promise anything but that if they came they would have to be put to sleep (no not dead). I asked her why the hell would you want to put them to sleep (i thought she meant dead). She said not dead but asleep as in unaware. I asked her why? She said it was because my family had not had contact with her or the others around her and would not react well. She asked me not to worry but that if it ever happened I was to do exactly as she said without hesitation even if there were others I did not recognize.

After much pushing (read: mental shoves) she explained that there was a point when they considered the earth as in an "unsafe" state for the people like me around the world ::) ???. She said that just before this point the purpose was to remove them or follow the other scenario's. She went into detail for each scenario. She said that if people were left they would likely die from the wars that would be fought in the future. She also said "the others" factions would eliminate people like me around the world. She said the wars that human beings would fight later on would cause alot of death. (I assume she means the war of contracts) She said after the wars started that "the others" would show up very likely and "save the world". She said because of humanities war and other problems it would be seen as a salvation. But she said it would be the start of their control on the earth. And that she said people left behind would be killed if they were found in their presence.

So I asked her what point is there in recovering people? What is the logic? She said that only if this scenario was used were people going to be taken away (paraphrasing). She said that I would remain awake to interact with the many people who were taken. She said there were over 130,000 to 135,000 like me. She said not all of them were stable and some were abandoned. She said depending on the need they could make as many as 8 or 9 million. The greys also spoke to the same story but in a much ruder sense like we were cattle. So I assume this is some kind of acknowledgement to her story of "what-if's".

Remember, back then I did not know the males were grey. The advisor said that there would be men and women and children and that we were going to meet up in a larger place. She said at that point, we were going to be organized in different (very fuzzy) groups or lines. She said at that point I could talk to other people around me and choose a mate like me. ( ::) ::)) To this she said with some major displeasure. LOL. Garuda you know why. The Greys said the same thing but in a more scientific and ruder sense like we were cattle.

She said from there we would temporarily be taken to another world for just a few years where they would teach us a few things and that then we would come back to the earth and start fixing things with the basic tools we were taught. She said from this point we would be on our own to fix things. She said not to make any illusions as to what would be left. She said it would probably be a wasteland scape. She said that many people are given the wrong idea when they are presented with this idea. She said people assume they are going to be taken away forever to live somewhere else. But she said that the reality was, if it ever happened, we would be in charge of making civilization again from almost zero. She said that is where the enlightenment occurs. She said there was still a shuffling going on and a guaging as to who will do what and that not all contactees will have important roles. She said I had problems myself. (proud to have them missy! :D ;D )

I see many problems with this entire idea and I for one am not one to be baited by such an idea. But she said it with such seriousness that when I think it over I become worried.

The other possibility that was far more mundane she described as being a strong voice urging me to leave my city. She said it would be telepathic and would contain information as to where to go. She said it didn't matter if I was on a bike or on foot or a car she just said I needed to not think and grab my family and go. She said if they would not come then I should leave them behind and go (kind woman huh?). Sounds almost like a story that preys on a weak psyche. I wonder what was the point of her telling me all of that.. ::Shurgs::.

She said when I followed the massive voices' instructions and went where I was supposed to that I would see others going in the same direction. I asked her what about the other people? She said not to worry about them just to do what I was being urged to do. I asked her why would I want to go out of the city? She said that the voice would be repeated more than once in a 24 hour period with more urgency during the last few hours before the event. She said an extreme urgency at that point would pervade my mind. She said that if I still stayed whatever was going to happen I would be a part of it. (im guessing a nuclear attack?).

I'd almost say it sounds almost biblical in nature or something. Maybe JakeReason can expound on that.



Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by rev on 5 Mar, 2007, 12:47am

Very interesting. I find it interesting that you were told the same "second coming" plan to enslave a beaten and broken mankind who willingly will accept domination and slavery to stop themselves from butchering eachother and turning cities into craters with weapons. Same with the sweeps and elimination of psychics. Hmmmm.

I was told that the warning would come in advance tho, and that I would know ahead of time. And yeah, if the message was run or get out of dodge they said it is imperative that I act quickly on those feelings. As far as I know, that is only a remote possibility at the present.
Re: My Experiences (Log 2)
Post by fore on 5 Mar, 2007, 12:55am

I woke up this morning with a lump in my left hand. I first thought maybe a bug bit me but them I remembered I slept in a sac on top of my bed (cold night!). It's not red nor does it have any tell tale signs of a bug bite. There is pain in my left hand where the thumb connects to my hand. I tried pulling on the muscle because I thought I would find a lump but there is nothing on the surface. Seems to be deeper in. I don't remember feeling anything abnormal last night except the ever present psychic stare of some being from somewhere far away.

I have noticed that when I speak about them and their activites that they tend to move away farther or hide their presence better. I wonder what the logic is behind that, considering that no one is going to come and study if their presence is there or not? This is an old behavior that I have noted since I figured out they were aliens. So it isn't something recent. I'm not one to believe in implants. Well except the psychic ones sense I can actually feel those LOL.

Note: When they are not there, which is very seldom the case. The crickets make noise and there is a VERY noteable absence of a psychic stares/presence. When this happens the psychic ambience feels empty and normal as it should (but rarely does.). One such event happened a little under two weeks ago for a brief time. It took place for only about an hour. It was so odd that I commented it to everyone around me.

I would much easier suspect them of poking me a bit so that I would reiterate it, and therefore cause others reading, to assume im crazy (Yes this is how they do things...puts human counter intelligence to shame...don't it?). But I wonder what they will do next. I don't see why they worry anyway, she probably told me a bucket of lies. Then again knowing her...
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 5 Mar, 2007, 2:00am


Quote:
Very interesting. I find it interesting that you were told the same "second coming" plan to enslave a beaten and broken mankind who willingly will accept domination and slavery to stop themselves from butchering eachother and turning cities into craters with weapons. Same with the sweeps and elimination of psychics. Hmmmm.

I was told that the warning would come in advance tho, and that I would know ahead of time. And yeah, if the message was run or get out of dodge they said it is imperative that I act quickly on those feelings. As far as I know, that is only a remote possibility at the present.


:o :o :o

;D So you have heard of the future too huh? Geeze that is not a settling thought. I haven't written about the war of contracts and the other minor pieces. But once you have heard her story (there are significant pieces missing) you will understand why humanity would welcome other aliens with open arms. I wouldn't be half surprised if the others themselves instigated it all. Though in this the advisor painted a picture of the human cabals willingness to play "the game of the gods" as the short comings to disasters. According to her the plans don't seem to pan out the way they should have and im pretty sure "the others" will take advantage of it.

Though if it's any conselation she said there would still be a few people alive in the bringing back scenario. Just not many. Hopefully JakeReason will answer some of my questions soon so that you and I, rev, can see how these events fit or contrast with what biblical teachings allude to in the future.

I'd sooner believe Jesus coming from heaven than any pick-up by aliens. Just my opinion (you can see the tough time she with me eh?)
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by arkwright on 5 Mar, 2007, 2:12am

About several things that have gathered and will collapse upon us in short period:
Climate change, Overpopulation, overfishing, water shortages, desertation -> lots of immigration first where its more wealthy, then where is possible to live = conflicts
PeakOil -> Energy wars
Change in USA policy to allow nuclear first strike if its financial rule is threatened (if you want I can search the source for this) + Russian/China co-operation = conflict
+ all the nice religious extremities gathering more support.
+ falling state of infrastructure in western countries
------
= Clusterf*ckstorm

-> get the hell out of cities when the feces start to hit the spreader. Live independently, unnoticiable, off grid two years as masses die for wars and starvation. With luck you might survive :)

Playing saviour will be soo easy at that point to whomever seems to be able to offer solutions. I say roughly ~ 2014. This is so interesting times we live in :)
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 5 Mar, 2007, 5:29am

More or less yeah.

Some of those I haven't written about because it seems something makes me forget as soon as I try to bring up that information in my mind. Maybe I have a faulty brain or they did something to keep me from spilling the beans.
Re: My Experiences (ET Simulation)
Post by fore on 6 Mar, 2007, 10:01am

Peculiar and Unknown ramblings...Part 4a

Background info. For about two years (maybe 3) before she left, we argued alot about her appearing to me. She would say she didn't have permission and that I was not ready. She said I dragged my feet too much. I told her I would refuse to co-operate if she refused to meet my basic demands. She told me they were almost impossible to meet but asked me anyway what they were. (Remember she could hear all my thoughts, and there was no way to hide anything from her.)

Now that I have recounted a small part of the story, I realize that she did do the best she could to prove to me of some of her intentions, and the reality of her around me. Though they might not have come to the level I wanted, I realize now that I was the one in error. She did make a faithful effort to show as much as she could, without breaking her protocols and rules that both her and the greys must obey (the greys told me so themselves).

The Greys threatened me, that if I did not cooperate they would follow (I bet imaginary) protocol and would leave me to die with a disease that at the time I thought was going to kill me. It was very painful but not deadly. I just recently had a surgery for it. The Greys had no love for me, and I, none for them. They basically told me that if I revealed anything, the people around me would surely put me in a mental institution. The male Grey's (still didn't know they were greys just ass-holes) told me they would not be there to help me show anyone that they were real. They said they would even put cancer into me or another disease and would leave me to die if I disobeyed. (fear tactics yes). They were annoyed that the advisor would teach me how to understand the psychology of a human being. Because even if I don't show it, and will never use it, I know how to create slight manipulations that will bring about the effect that she taught me to create by situations. Which means I can get out of tough situations if I put all the tools and apply them together ;D.

I have a hefty belief thanks to my writing down of events, that her superiors were annoyed with her because she would show me how they operated and how they did things. I understand now, that *maybe* she was trying to help me defend myself from them. She seemed so sad when her superiors would ask her to do things to me or ask me to give them permission to do unknown things. As to what these things were I have no clue. I don't recall anything but I do feel something happened to me when I was small. I feel my higher mind knows something but there is something that keeps me from remembering anything.

I believe the advisor did the best she could to not hurt me within what the circumstances could allow and then some. I don't believe she had any love for the greys even though she told me not to hate greys because of the few I have known. She reiterated to me that I should not judge an entire species based on one encounter and that she would not do the same to me.

She told me I was not ready to see them because of an event in my past that I have no active recollection of. She said that when I was small that they came in physical and she was there. She said that I paniced and grabbed a Greys arm in a panicing fear and tried to hurt one of it's arms. She said that she put me out in the middle of my panic (extremely fuzzy?) when I ran to her. She is gentle person and not uncaring. If you knew her you would be amazed by the amount of caring one of these beings can give and also how mental heavy they are. As in they are very very very smart and reserved when they want to be. The little I have heard from contacts with these people they don't seem to reveal as to how smart they are.

They are capable of touching you psychicly even in their phased out state. It feels similar to the same effect as a ghost but alot stronger. She used to fiddle with her settings with the phasing device she had on her and sometimes and she would become more, or less, psychically visible depending on which setting she used. I assume she had some technology on her as she seemed to grab at her waist when she did it. So I assume it is on a belt or something. She would sometimes wake me in the middle of the night and would ask me how well I saw her presence. She kept turning the settings so that she would become harder and harder to sense. I assume, now, that she was helping me increase my sensitivity by forcing me to develope my psychic senses. Which I must say, did increase and it was easier and easier to detect entities after every effort. It took months though.

She told me she would do tests on me during those times and she mentioned simulations to figure out certain things. One night not long after that, I had a dream that was very vivid but I noticed I could feel the advisors presence and control in my dreamscape.

In the next post I will show what the "dream" simulation was like.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 6 Mar, 2007, 11:34am

Peculiar and Unknown ramblings...Part 4b

The simulation she made in my dream-like-scape.

I'm awake in the middle of (extremely fuzzy) my bedroom. I move to the living room and my sister and mother are saying they are going to go to sleep. My brother is sleeping in the room I just came from. I am walking in the middle of the living room when my brother turns on the TV. I see on television that it is CNN. I see people on the TV running away from the top of some building. The anouncer is saying something about a terrorist attack on top of some building. The reporter says something like a spreading of something either chemical or dirty bomb. They change to the reporter and he keeps talking. He saying something about martial law being instated but I don't catch all of it.

Suddenly the electricity goes out and my brother says it must be the breaker box. He goes downstairs into the porch but before he reaches the bottom of the stairs, a wierdness occurs. I hear the advisor in my head saying that she is going to take me somewhere. She says for me to wait there. Then suddenly I feel a sensation like a strong sense of gravity is passing above the house. I at one point feel like I am being pulled side ways then upward and then I feel very heavy and I glance at the wieght scale that is next to the tv while it is happening (being the ever curious me to record things LOL).

::) hey im just typing the facts and experiences of what happened throughout my life. It's up to you to figure out what happened.

I notice the guage on the scale says 10 pounds by itself. Then I feel like im being pulled forward towards the porch and suddenly the strange feelings of gravity stop completely. From the front there is this strong blue light that shines through the shades like someone just turned on a spot light. My brother runs back from the porch telling me to look out into the front. I am as bewildered as he is as to what is happening and im wondering if that is the advisor. Then out of the roof comes down two little beings. They are greys. The one closest to me sounds like the advisor but her face looks slightly different than the other male grey. She looks.....different. Like there is some very slight shape difference in the face around the eyes. The first two thoughts coming out of my mind is amazement that they just went through the roof.

The next thought that crosses my mind is that the advisor is a grey and I am dissapointed. There is a third being who walks through the front of the house up from the porch. But he walked right through the walls and made the same blue cloud or sprinkle of light appear as hes crossing the wall without bumping into it. I notice the male has the voice that I have heard before saying that they have only a few minutes. Suddenly the advisor grabs my hand and im amazed that this little person I admire so much is a grey and that im not scared of her. And then I think im surprised that she is so strong. Shes probably no higher than a few inches above my hips. She tells me we must go and get my family to wake up. The other male runs back out the porch and the second male to her right walks past my sister who has the typical surprised look on her face that a little alien is running past her.

I take a moment to look at the advisor as a grey female. She looks so real is what I think to myself. And this feels so real. I look at her head in detail and I see into her eyes from the side (im standing to her left and shes holding my right hand). I see her ridge and that she doesn't quite look like the males. Her eyes look black but when I moved to the side I see that her eyes are actually like a very dark purple with some green and when the light catches it just right it looks like it is a eye full of multiple colors like the lense changes color depending on how the light hits it. I notice how she has a ridge on the top of her head and somehow I know she is a she.

She suddenly pulls on me and again im so amazed that she so strong for being so little. In my sisters and mother bedroom we semi run to, led by her. The male is crouching down out of sight to the left side of the bed if I am looking at the headboard with my mom sleeping. I see the advisor as a grey walk to the foot of the bed and also crouch down as if to hide. She tells me we must hurry and to wake her. My brother and sister are running back and forth as if worried and amazed at the same time. I wake my mom up and tell her we must go remembering her words. My mom is half asleep and is not aware of what is happening. When she does get less foggy in about 5 seconds she starts to panic and she starts saying that there are in a confused manner "little people". I tell her it is alright.

Right at that point I hear one of the males speaking to the others saying that the military is approaching and will arrive soon. The advisor says to go out to the front and quickly stand in front of the blue light. the two males run through the walls and I see the sprinkly blue cloud affect. My mom resists and I tell her it will be okay and to trust me. When I reach the porch I see an amazing sight of what looks like a bonefide vessel that looks like a cone. At the top are "things" like electronics or something. The color is a metallic aluminum gray.Out of the top I see the blue light that was turned on at the begging. She tells me from somewhere inside that I need to tell them to step into the blue light. The light changed direction and hit directly towards the ground. I'm wondering how exactly are you supposed to get inside?

The advisor says to do it now. Then I see military vehicles come up to the side of the house. They look like two army transport vehicles with soldiers in the back and sides. I worry as to what is happening. I hear a helicopter but cannot see it and hear the army soldier making comments like laughing and cracking jokes. I am deeply worried and the advisor says to tell them to step into the beam first and then I would. The beam ahead of me doesn't look like light from a spot light. It looks odd unlike anything I have ever seen. It's edges are well defined in the middle of the air. There is no fog or anything at all for it to reflect from and it is night. The light almost looks like it was a solid object, or some kind of light that I have never seen before that had some strange propeties.

I tell my brother to step into the light and he does. I am scared and hope the army men will do nothing. But they laugh when they point their rifles at him and shoot him in the head :-/. But he dissapears. She tells me to send in the next one but I tell her they shot him. She tells me not to worry that they can fix it inside. I send my sister and mom but when I step into it I am afraid they will shoot me as well. When I step into the light everything goes dark.

Then, I hear the advisors words and realize it is a dream and she is comforting me. She tells me in the middle of the darkness between awake and sleeping that this was just a simulation. She said that if it ever happens I have just three minutes. She repeats again three minutes is all I have.

I am fully awake and she tries to comfort me because it seems I was crying in the middle of my sleep. I ask her, what was that? She tells me it was just a simulation and she goes into her technical explaination and says that it wasn't real. She explains that her people often use a special state of sleep and a ?psychic? control to create a mind state. She said not to worry that it was just a simulation. I tell her that I'm so deeply saddened that she is a grey. She tells me that she is not a grey but that for the simulation she put herself as one. She assures me several times more that she is not a grey.

I asked her what was that ship? She tells me it is a science ship sort of. She said that it is one of the designs that the greys use and that there are a couple of designs. She explains to me that the blue light is a phasing out beam and can also transport objects depending on how it is used. She reiterated to me that if something like that ever happened I would only have 3 minutes at the most before something like that would happen. She said that during a situation like that, our military would be deployed into a spread out fashion. And that it would be easy to intercept the ships in a short amount of time.

She let me go to sleep promising that there would be no more tests for that night. The night following that I found myself again in situations like a simulation. Except, these were very short and seemed to test how I would react to different aliens. The only one I remember clearly was one alien who was all white and very short like a grey. But his body shape was not like a grey at all. Im not sure if it had clothes on or not. But this being had an odd head shape that I cannot compare to any animal found on earth. It's head sort of ended in antlers like shapes. It is an alien that I have never seen since.

All the various alien acted the same by grabbing my hand and trying to lead me out of the house. Nothing more. If I were to grade myself I seemed to not freak out or anything like she said I might. ::Shrug::

But she never seemed to think I was ready and later on she began to show me how to control and dominate my fear going so far as to help me conquer my fear of heights with rationale. It worked while she was there LOL. Never tried since.




Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 7 Mar, 2007, 9:28am


Quote:

Quote:
Oh and a very useful ability that I cannot access right now in this low a setting was seeing inside the human body in physical. Like you just looked and focused on which component you wanted to see and suddenly you would have a perception of how that organ was fuctioning and from there your higher mind would tell you if any suddleties would lead to disease.


Psychic diagnostic of the physical body. I had to learn that.

@Fore,

Do you, or have you ever, been able to see people in the future at the present? Let me clarify what I mean a bit. I get this lots and I have no control of it, and I don't talk about it. What happens is, I look at a person standing in front of me. Doesn't matter how close they are really. I don't know how it works or why, or anything, but I then see them about say 20 years in the future, or sometimes farther. They physically appear this way and I see it, sometimes with a level of shock or unexpectedness. This happens quite a bit, and I notice it recurs with some and for some I never see it.

I wonder about this because, am I basically seeing how long they are going to live roughly (given current trends and circumstances in their life) and what they will actually look like? As I said I have seen some far into the future which to me indicates a longer life, where as some I see in the not so far off future and I am inclined to think they just might not live to be that old. And for others that I haven't seen I am left to wonder. Of course I do not tell the people themselves. I don't know why but I have a feeling I am to keep it to myself. But then why do I need to know this? What is the purpose behind it? The state I fall into is a strange totally conscious trance state where I can keep my focus but still run other parts of the brain and keep talking or interacting with people while never losing my focus. Do you have that or anything like that? Garuda? Anyone?



Yes, I have this. Garuda explained to me what you meant a while ago. Although when I would see the physical manifestation (the appearance) of the person, I would consider it junk information and decided not to develop it into that area. The rest of those functions I decided to grow and tune them to work well with the help of the advisor at the time. Besides, what usefullness could seeing the future physical appearance of a person have?
Re: My Experiences (Birthing complex on the moon)
Post by fore on 7 Mar, 2007, 10:30am

Peculiar and Unknown ramblings...Part 5

Birthing complexes on the moon.

Hmm, some background info: She claimed im not sure how many years ago, that we (humanity) were modified quite a bit in the course of our evolution. I won't go into depth since I don't remember it all and I don't feel like typing alot. But basically she said there were five major races that donated genetics or commited changes to our genetics. She said the first two largely forgot about us and the last three are still messing with us. She said though that we were not created by aliens and that if an alien says so they are openly lying. She says they can be accused of modifying us but not of creating us. Though, she said it was likely "the others" would claim to be our creators.

She said that there were very old structures on the moon that were made a very long time ago. She told me, if I thought a million years, that I wouldn't be too far off. But that they did not know exactly when the complexes were built. She said that the structures were monolithic and were built heavily. She showed me imagery of the complexes from the outside and inside. She said it was made of a material sort of like concrete, but not concrete. The material it was made out of is extremely strong. Far exeeding the strength of concrete. She said the materials color closely matched the surface of the moon's grayish tone. She said the structure does not go underground but stays very close to the surface burried under light soil in some sections. She said her people don't know why it was overbuilt for strength. She said they assume it is probably so that it would last for a very long time.

In the imagery she showed me, it looks like your looking at the front of it from 100ft or 50ft away. It is hard to notice it from far away. The walls seem to run past the edges and keep going out of the structure into a slope shape directly into the ground. Its a slightly odd shape and looks like a bunker or sorts. You can see pretty wide windows on the front that sticks out of the soil.

On the inside, the imagery she showed me is of a complex that is lit inside. I don't see any light sources though in the imagery. You can see the moons surface outside. And you see the same type of odd architecture on the inside as the outside. There are stalls without doors and the walls are the same concrete-like material sloping in arcs. I only got to see the stalls from the side. But you can see arch walls that slope abnormally from the floor (wonder if anyone ever tripped) to the roof and it connect with the ourside walls. I don't see any technology and the windows are extremely transparent. I can't tell if there is any glass at all. The window is wide (which you woudn't expect it to be on the moon ::shrug::). The dimensions, on a guess, are about ?4ft tall? by maybe 5 or 6ft wide? The slope walls of the stalls seem to be designed to seperate the "brithing stalls" as she called them. They don't seem to be wide enough to be considered walls at the top.

She said this is part of the complex that they discovered a long time ago and used again for a time when they were doing their modifications. She said the stalls she was showing me in my mind were where the women of the time were put laying back. She said an alien or two would assist the woman and would help with the baby. She said from here many babies were born over and over again until they made the right modifications they wanted. She didn't seem interested in showing me the rest of the complex or the process. She half-glancedly stated, the complex wasn't very big by their standards. She said to the right down some distance was a little garden. She described it as a room but she made a tone like it was for recreation. She didn't go into details. (no I don't believe that was eden since it is too darn small). She said when the right children were birthed, they were tested repeatedly and were brought down to the earth and allowed to introduce the new changes. She didn't tell me what happened to the kids who weren't "the right way".

She said that there was little chance of any of the experiments ever mixing with the earth populations at the time. She said that a while later the greys joined the project and shared genetics that were modified and lead to our enhanced intelligence. She didn't specify the time scale she was talking about. But im thinking this must be over tens of thousands of years. She said the complex was pretty low technology. It seemed to be, in her opinion, very rustic and barren of technology.

I don't remember anything else off the top of my head. Any questions? ;D I wonder how this fits into ID, Creation or Evolution designs.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by rev on 8 Mar, 2007, 12:33am

Did she ever mention the origins of the moon, or the wars it might have been inlvolved in? From what I have learned and from what I have heard, it seems to have switched ownsership a few times, and wasn't always here.

Did she ever tell you anything about the deluge?

Now, Take a moment and think on each of the following and try to remember what you have been told about them, if anything at all.
1. Venus
2. Mars
3. The asteroid belt seperating the inner circle from the outer.
4. Saturn
5. Jupiter
6. Pluto

Did she ever tell you why many moons are made of space travel materials? Also anything on Phobos and Deimos?

Just curious as I would like to compare what you say with my own, findings and of course check it against my own sources.

There is a hidden question and answer in the list as well!

Brain teaser time!!! hahaha!!! ;)

Like I said, this will be a good comparison of our notes. Nothing sinister, just a little test for fun.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 8 Mar, 2007, 3:22am

There were so many little bits and pieces. Im gonna write them haphazardly and add to them later on when I spend time thinking deeply and rumaging my brain to see if anything drops out.

I'll answer more than the scope of your question. Some I remember her rambling about and other she said in a quick passing.

The earth:

Riddled with complexes underground and in the oceans and certain places temporary platforms in lakes and such.

Farther out in our atmosphere many aliens of different kinds with many various agendas ranging from studies to a self interested agenda. Most use phasing technology to hide in and around cities. They observe from next to the tops of buildings (their favorite spot she said).

In the olden days they used to "park" in forests. And she said thats why lore always puts them there. She explained that less populated was better because of less chances of interference.

Then she described four or five highly advanced guard outposts that surrounded our world. She always funnily depicted the guards as having a lot of paperwork to do and to pass it on somewhere.

further out than that was a "support center" type of massive vessel that she said was large. I think if I say 10miles across or so i wouldn't be too far off. I don't honestly know how big. But she showed me imagery of it and it sorta had like a cube shape. But it was like a deformed cube. I wish I knew how to draw so I could make depcitions to give a better idea. She said our governments on many levels and in the intelligences know about this "support center". She said they particularly torture aliens over the whearabout of its location. She described it as a rather big structure that would give support to the larger ships that sometimes came near the earth.(yes she said these were smaller than the "support center"). She said the support center would regularly change positions from near the earth to farther out than the moon to avoid detections by our secret governments intelligence sectors. She said that the those in the "know" wanted it. And also wanted to destroy it.

It looks like a cube sort of from the front. It has many lit windows along the front face. The top though is elongated (the guardian just warned me to be careful?) and so are the sides like a person had stretch it out. It is a pretty much dull gray color. The back though is strange. The back has a rather odd looking black ramp, like an opening that is close-able. It looks sorta like a birds beak when it opens. Im not sure what it is supposed to do. She only said it was necessary to have these to support many ships.

The moon:

The moon has the birthing complex (don't remember where off the top of my head). There is also a city (not a complex) that she said is modular and was put together in pieces on the dark side. She said other aliens built it but that many use it sometimes when allowed. She said it was dark in color intentionally (I see a sight she showed me). It looks like a symetrical city with a central tower. Sounds hokey i know but thats what she said and showed me. It is lit up and has some color of green to it.

She also mentioned odd things that human beings were told openly not to go to the moon. She said other aliens threatened that they would cause problems to the space capsules and equipment if human being ever returned. She said there was a quarantine type of situation, where human beings weren't allowed to leave the earth or it's vicinity. She said that is one of the reasons why our secret government is light footed about traveling far. She said in the future "the others" would stop our space program by creating "accidents". She said this was obvious because of the warnings that were given long before we arrived at the moon. She said there would be incidents that would publicly put the space program to an end. She said "the others" had plans that didn't involve humanity leaving the earth.

She also said that other aliens had stances unlike the others but that our reponse to situations made them take the same stance even if they were not with the others. She said human beings were largely seen as aggressive and overly open to conflict. (like they should be talking; although I agree nonetheless.) She said this was another reason that human beings never were given any technology. They had to forcibly shoot them down to obtain it.

Sound like the ideal setting for a serpo like event to exist?

I'll keep typing up more after a rest.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 11 Mar, 2007, 12:41am

You know, fore. Once upon the time in unknown place I also have sworn to love my girl forever and no mater what happens. I wonder if my girl and your advisor could be the same person?

Our communications started just two years ago. She has never told me a thing, as I wasn't supposed to know about it in this lifetime.
Anyways, I am going to try to get along with her. It seems she likes the idea, and maybe something will happen.
Actually our communications are limited to heart area mostly. We do have some very limited thought exchanges. Actually I am open book for her, while I am a little bit "deaf" in receiving her thoughts. It's funny thing, but grays also tried to interfere between us as in your case. They pretended to be my forever love and actually were able to mess around with my liver (? sorry don't have vocabulary by hand, Chinese people think that that organ is responsible for love) and a little bit with heart area trying to imitate love language. It was they (grays) who first were able to put their thoughts to my mind. But I have strange ability to correct their thoughts and that annoyed them a lot. I guess that my girl don't like when I change her thoughts by accident as well, anyways I have no any desire to change her thoughts too, so I have very little information. And it is not very reliable because of my very limited ability to understand heart language, which don't have strict "yes" or "no", but rather "warm" and "cold".
Ah, grays, pathological lairs. They are just not used to say truth. It seems they always tried to parasite on my ability to change reality, but it seems I don't have such ability as they always failed. With my girl situation is reverse, if I see some strange things around me and ask her if it is her joke, everything returns into normal course. One more strange thing, it seems that a lot of thinking for grays is done by computer programs, which are really boring and annoying.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 11 Mar, 2007, 6:53am

Ask for her name and you'll know by that if they are the same person or not. In my former residence (miami fl) she only talked about 1 male and 1 female she temporarily took over from time to time. She wasn't always with me and she sometimes went to her "place" to sleep.

As for the heart area; emotions are a lower form of communication that is probably easier to do. I don't guess you could have a very decent conversation by your emotions. But then again who knows. About being open to her like a book...yes. Most people might be shy as heck to communicate with these beings since they see right through someone. Very much impossible to hide a secret or anything from them. That why in my opinion they are so good at manipulation.

As for the liver being a center I don't know anything about it. As for changing one of these beings thoughts I think that is impossible unless you reason with them in some shrewd way LOL. If any thoughts are going to be changed it is most likely going to be on our end. They have an adept way of planning out scenario's by using future sight to set up things as they want them and not how I want them. So good luck.

I agree with you on greys being pathological liars. Couldn't have said it better. They may have technical knowledge but their knowledge base seems to be lacking. I'm guessing they make up the rest on the fly. As for them wanting to use you for your ability, they probably will want you to perform certain tests. The problem is like my advisor said....You wont actually know when the tests are being carried out. The human experiments, according to her, are for those who are not stable enough. They are used by greys till they have no more use for the individual. Then you get dumped on someones doorstep. They also take away those abilities when they finish with experiments (on human beings) according to her. This is standard practice according to her. So if one day they leave you alone and you still retain your abilities then consider yourself lucky.

The few times I have heard on tv of abductees claiming their contacts are military computers or some other odd concept. I tend to have both eyebrows up ;D. One time, just like a game, I pondered if she was a computer somewhere far away controlled by aliens or whatever. She told me not so nicely to stop thinking junk. She told me she was very much here and that I not to think in that way about my situation. She was always afraid of me learning anything untrue (to her). So I ended up skipping the entire mystical process of learning and religions etc. Just went according to her rythm in learning everything. Probably most people think im super intelligent or something. But im actually not. I just did as I was told and assimilated information and went through the motions as she told me to. She used emotional bait to get me to co-operate though. Don't think I did it out of the kindness of my heart.

As for the greys, the few times I have been able to scan their mind they are aware of their environment and are no-nonsense *individuals* as far as i can ascertain. When one talks the others usually shut up. They are liars generally and like to make up things. When they are serious they are extremely rude but very revealing about themselves and their psychology. They seem different and very much alive to me. Then again with the psychic talent they have they can make you believe things which arent true. If you learn like I did, from the advisor, as to their behaviors, then it is easy to trump them. They are very, very analytical.

Knowing them is very different from seeing them and assuming things. They are two very seperate worlds. Personally I have quite a bit of contempt for the Greys. The tall ones are a different story altogether.

I'd suggest you be careful. It sounds like they may be running psychological tests to see the makeup of your psychology. They will study your reactions and test to see what happens in extreme situations. They tend to want to know what makes you tick and why you choose your behaviors in a certain way. I could probably write a book on that subject alone.

[edited for some clarity: for god sakes somewhere in the world, My english teacher is crying. :'(] ;D
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 11 Mar, 2007, 11:44am

I think you got me wrong, I don't have psycho abilities, but my mind is quite strange and pretty stable. It works in cooperative mode. There is no great battles inside me. Questions which forces me to damage myself are left unanswered. Since childhood one of such questions was if there is God. Being 10 years old kid I have decided to leave that question open. I hope you see my point.
Anyways they are able to turn off logical thinking. They tried it once on me, and I wasn't able to operate a simple paper copying machine at that time.

As for thinking process. I think we usually are able do it at least in two different ways the same as with reading. We are able to read something silent or loud. When we "read" our thoughts loud it is easier for others to get a message.
So when somebody puts their thoughts into my mind I am reading it loudly as if it was mine own silent thoughts, which I didn't have and was not able to see. (It's weird.) So there always are some doubts if I am reading someones thoughts correctly, if it really isn't my own thoughts or perhaps it was just my imaginations game. Oh yes, grays always tried to read their own thoughts for me, but as I have said, sometimes I didn't like what they were reading to me and then I myself red it the way I wanted to. As I said, they didn't like such improvisations.

As for using computer programs. There was a little story which they tried to feed me up.
Once upon the time there were master, male servant and female servant. Master seduced female servant and she felt in love with master. In his turn male servant was a big helper for his master and felt in love with female servant, while master seems didn't care about anything, but only about his fabric and machines. He was heavily involved in stealing solves and so on... Once master built a ship, lured female servant into it and sent it away into unknown direction into unknown space. As he decided to marry a woman of his social level and break hi bonds with female servant.
They have told that story a lot of times, every time changing some details, they have put me and themselves in all three positions, sometimes I was master, sometimes I was one of servants. Sometimes master was turned into king or great wizard. That was boring. If you have some knowledge about computer language Prolog, and how it seeks for answers, it was something similar. It looked like they were trying to find some weak points in my ego or something. That made me just smile, as I am a person who is not able to believe or not to believe into something.
Anyways they used a lot of thinking patterns and that made look their thinking as if it was heavily influenced by computer programs. So I wouldn't be surprised if it would appear that they have computers implanted into their big heads. ;)
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 11 Mar, 2007, 1:20pm

I get most of what your trying to say. Whats your original native language? (if you don't mind me aksing that is)

I forgot to add that in one of the previous posts I wrote about greys using upside down arcs to grow bodies that there is a little orange filament that runs to the edge of the floating womb. I don't know how it works but she just said that the greys don't go to school like she did. They literally program the basic sets of knowledge into the fetuses when they grow. How thats done, I don't know and she didn't say.

But that might explain why alot of people think of greys as all being the same. They are actually slightly different. Maybe not as different as a human being. But different enough that it is noticeable if your a psychic and you talk to them with telepathy. Just though to clear that up for everybody. I'll add that info to the original post a little later. Details that don't come up until way later (sorry).

@ abo

I see how that could test your mind and your behaviors. I guess there are a multitude of ways to tests someones internals. Maybe Garuda or rev can add to that testing methodology.

@ Rev did they ever test your mind in that way?

For example, I know this might cause controversy. But the advisor said that depending on the mental state of someone during initial contact they tend to open up with who they really are. Usually there is a silent initial contact in the persons mind that she said most people will ignore as imagination. She said this was a first prodding. Then she said based on that they initiate open contact in some form (voice, physical, psychic etc). She said though there was a convinient problem.

She said if someone is strongly religious they will see the person like her as a divine being. She said that *sometimes* they go with the flow of the persons expectations. She said this can cause problems but generally they will accept working within that persons frame of mindset. She said that if the person who had contact with them thousand of years ago assumed they were angels then they would use that angle. She said sometimes they were confused as such and that they sometimes portray themselves in that light if it helps them in their goal.

Anyone ever heard of apparitions or manifestations of some saint where they keep thier eyes covered? (the eyes are a tad big)

Then she told me she decided she wasn't going to use half as many games with me and that she opted to show herself as she truely wanted me to see her. She said that was why years earlier she dispelled ideas that I had about her. She said she could have left them as they were but that I would have kept bothering her when she didn't come up to my expectations.

I assume your ?grey? contacts have decided not to show themselves openly without guises? Or are they not interested in open contact with you?


Quote:

As for thinking process. I think we usually are able do it at least in two different ways the same as with reading. We are able to read something silent or loud. When we "read" our thoughts loud it is easier for others to get a message.
So when somebody puts their thoughts into my mind I am reading it loudly as if it was mine own silent thoughts, which I didn't have and was not able to see. (It's weird.) So there always are some doubts if I am reading someones thoughts correctly, if it really isn't my own thoughts or perhaps it was just my imaginations game. Oh yes, grays always tried to read their own thoughts for me, but as I have said, sometimes I didn't like what they were reading to me and then I myself red it the way I wanted to. As I said, they didn't like such improvisations.



Hmm, I don't remember her ever doing something like turning off my ability to use logic. I do remember her blanking my memory if I was going to do something she didn't like. She seldom did it. But it's hard to do something if you don't remember what you were going to do.

As for the thoughts I sorta undertstand what you mean. If you ever go through training, It will silence your mind so there isn't 4 or 5 strings of background chatter from your own mind constantly filling up your head. Once you achieve the silence then you can differenciate the thoughts from yourself and the thoughts from other around you. Human or alien it doesn't matter.

As for me the thoughts are percieved by me as projections from a certain direction. They contain alot of information about who is speaking and what they are. The voice is always accompanied by a direction and sometimes by an observable presence. It's for me not much different than using normal hearing. When growing up I never had any problem differentiating myself from other entities. Maybe a little hard when the entity speaks really softly, but otherwise I have a good talent for heaing it correctly. Damned hard part is when they don't use english...then it is a game of disecting the thoughts and putting together the appropriate expressions. That comes into the realm of everyone is a shaded lens. They hear what they percieve and not what was said. (psyche talk :P)

You can say alot by using thoughts versus the human voice or english for that matter. And since she loved to talk alot (i didn't honestly mind) you can imagine in one day she would say alot.

Also I flunked on that whole test she wanted me to do. You know thinking without saying anything in your head. I know it is possible and all but I could never get any consistency and she thought it was not a high priority so she had me skip it.

@ Rev/Garuda can you think without uttering your internal voice?

@ everyone
When you think, do you have a clear mind or do you have multiple thoughts going on in your head?
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by garuda on 11 Mar, 2007, 5:26pm


Quote:
@ Rev/Garuda can you think without uttering your internal voice?


Before I answer that question, I should probably explain that I grew up in a multi-lingual environment, in which different people would be addressed in different languages, which means that at a family gathering or at some function, one would constantly be switching languages.

And I probably should add that through meditation etc. I am familiar with altered states of consciousness that are non-verbal in nature.

So, nowadays, when I'm by myself, most of my thinking is done on a pre-verbal level, meaning that most of the time I don't think in words or in any specific language. And afterwards, if need be, those thought processes can be translated into words, into language.

So, no internal voice there... only successions of non-verbal impressions.
(And those can be switched off, as well, which in meditation I often do).

It's different of course when you talk to people, or write texts... then you do think in words.
But that's a different state of consciousness altogether. (Beta).
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 12 Mar, 2007, 12:24am


Quote:
I get most of what your trying to say. Whats your original native language?


My native language is Lithuanian. And English is just my third language after Russian. Anyways I almost don't have any opportunities to communicate in foreign languages.


Quote:
I don't know how it works but she just said that the greys don't go to school like she did. They literally program the basic sets of knowledge into the fetuses when they grow.

Very interesting information, and it could support my speculations about computers put into their heads.


Quote:
@ abo

I see how that could test your mind and your behaviors. I guess there are a multitude of ways to tests someones internals. Maybe Garuda or rev can add to that testing methodology.

Actually, for me everything started from strange dreams. Contacts in awake state started just 2-3 months ago. And for now it seems that grays have lost interest in me.


Quote:
For example, I know this might cause controversy. But the advisor said that depending on the mental state of someone during initial contact they tend to open up with who they really are. Usually there is a silent initial contact in the persons mind that she said most people will ignore as imagination. She said this was a first prodding. Then she said based on that they initiate open contact in some form (voice, physical, psychic etc). She said though there was a convinient problem.

For me everything started from weird dreams. Grays always tried to stay behind my sightseeing. And as for my girl, I have seen her and her souls appearance in my dreams. By the way, in that environment where I have seen her soul, my thoughts could easily materialize.


Quote:
I assume your ?grey? contacts have decided not to show themselves openly without guises? Or are they not interested in open contact with you?

Actually, that's me who is not interested in contact with them. Once I have invited them to be my guests. That night they have shown to me how they saw my half head away in some kind medical operation. OK, maybe they did a good thing and showed it to me, but I am sorry, I am a simple man, and interpreted that as warning to stay silent as it was very easy for them to take my tongue away.
Anyways, I love to find ways how to spoil their experiments with me.


Quote:
Hmm, I don't remember her ever doing something like turning off my ability to use logic. I do remember her blanking my memory if I was going to do something she didn't like. She seldom did it. But it's hard to do something if you don't remember what you were going to do.

Oh no, it was grays, who turned my logic off, they tried to convince me that I was unable to do anything, it was them who did all my work for me and I must be grateful. Or something like that. Anyways, I didn't ask them to help me. I was going to learn do everything myself. So they just have abandoned that trick.
My girls the most "cruel" joke was she glued my foot to the floor and I wasn't able to move it away, and there were some people who wanted to have me away ;)


Quote:
Damned hard part is when they don't use english...then it is a game of disecting the thoughts and putting together the appropriate expressions. That comes into the realm of everyone is a shaded lens. They hear what they percieve and not what was said. (psyche talk :P)

I think they never use English or Lithuanian. In one of my dreams I was speaking to God (or rather somebody who decided to play that role for me). We talked in Lithuanian, but suddenly he said one word in English. It was very strange. I asked him to repeat that word. And I heard the same English word "backstab" again. I sincerely wanted understand why he did use a foreign word. OK, we don't have such word in Lithuanian, but still are able to pass such idea through, and suddenly I was able to notice, that he was talking his own strange language which wasn't neither Lithuanian nor English. It seems that all thoughts has no language. Maybe language put some limits in our ability to receive thoughts. Anyways for me hardest thing to get through was numbers. I think I have failed all such efforts.


Quote:
Also I flunked on that whole test she wanted me to do. You know thinking without saying anything in your head. I know it is possible and all but I could never get any consistency and she thought it was not a high priority so she had me skip it.

That kind of thinking was natural for me 2-3 months ago. And now I am not sure.


Quote:
@ everyone
When you think, do you have a clear mind or do you have multiple thoughts going on in your head?

For me it's a rare thing to have multiple thoughts going in my head.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 12 Mar, 2007, 1:59am

What does your girl look like? How does she act and behave? How does she interact with the greys? How do they behave relative to one another? How did your girl treat you?

I noticed the male greys in my case seem to know a few languages. Before I knew they were grey I kept pestering them for information about the advisor. They sometimes would respond in one word phrases or full sentences in another language that im not familiar with. I ran some of the words through search sites and part of the words came out to being an arabic language.

I think it was one of the male greys who might have answered me with the word "Essassani" when I kept asking (well more like demanding) to tell me what the advisor was. The word didn't seem to match anything in google at the time (1999 --> or 2000). The male told me I had spelled it wrong and told me how to correct the words (yeah it was the grey now that I remember). The word didn't seem to mean anything in any language except that it came up with about 8 entire pages on all of the internet at the time. Some guy who claimed to be channeling some entity from the future. Grey hybrids.

But I doubt very much she is an Essassani. The way and behavior of the entities doesn't seem to coincide with her way of talking. I did find familiar patterns on some website with a triangle (why am i not surprised?) that showed some excerpts of several pleiadians talking about various things. That pattern did match very closely. Even to the way that they spoke complicatedly and then spoke over again in a simplier form. Then I found out about billy mier and I couldn't help but see her typical behaviors in those contacts as well. Maybe they go through PR (public relations) training or something.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by ipfreely on 12 Mar, 2007, 5:50am


Quote:

@ everyone
When you think, do you have a clear mind or do you have multiple thoughts going on in your head?


It seems for me its multiple and almost never clear
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by rev on 12 Mar, 2007, 8:28am

The greys in my case were silent, ignoring my every word and thought, and my initial sensory of them was something I wouldn't consciously go along with. After I became aware of them, that is when alot of stuff came undone. It made them very upset. My conscious experiences with them were pretty brutal. Once the damage was undone tho, it was pointless for them to continue. I had to be totally unaware of what was happening to me, which makes me highly suspicious of what was going on. That and the silence during an experience when I questioned them.

As far as tests, yeah I have been through alot. As far as greys, they had done things to me, that once undone, set me free basically. It unlocked alot. I needed help and thankfully I got some. No physical intervention, but I was given advice and some guidance then given the option to run with it, or throw it away. To get that help tho, I had to decode messages that were sent to me in dreams but scrambled by greys to be perceived as something much different. It wasn't until I met my humanoid contacts that I had sims. I don't know if some previous dreams were grey sims, but never in my life have I had dreams like that after opting to try a few out. It was curiousity at first but I liked them. Well....most of them.....

As far as hearing voices, I have one strong voice and that is mine. I sense alot more than I hear, and I am really good at figuring out what they mean now. I know where the sources usually are as well. At least the direction. As far as incoming info I have much better control of incoming info, so it is usually really clear. I do know certain areas of my brain are responsible for certain repeated contacts/sources. Hence if that area is receiving it is a given. Also the way it is sent. I suck at languages so verbally speaking to ET is not my thing. Same with receiving messages in any written language or verbal speak I don't know. I really don't send and receive that much psi mail. Mainly it is not something I have been encouraged to really get to concerned with. Right now anyways. The line is there and established tho.

I can silence my mind totally. But it was not easy to do. It is a great defensive skill. I am working on what Garuda was talking about mastering levels of consciouness both in altered states and waking states of life. Still learning. A day without progress is a waste. The voice I used to hear that was me, is now in the forefront. It isn't a voice at a distance anymore.

Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 12 Mar, 2007, 12:25pm

Did they ever do that test where you close your eyes and try to feel the room around you? She did that test but I never felt anything.

There is one question I have for anyone who knows. There is this thing that bothers me that I have noted happening. My abilities seem to be evolving on their own. If I stay in a low state they ease into either a dormant state or they become useful at a lower state than they are usually used at. The question is this: Why do my abilities continue to evolve if she has left me alone?

Shouldn't the abilities decrease and stop and not keep evolving on their own? In my higher state I have abilities that weren't present when she was with me. I didn't try to develop them or make them work at all. Quite the opposite. Since she never taught me how to turn off It took me about two years to ease into this lower state by gradually idling enough over months and utilizing the abilities less and less often. So why should they keep evolving and refining themselves if im not pushing them to do so?

By the way she understood languages that I didn't know. Quite a few actually. She used to translate what people in other languages would say for me to understand. When I finally achieved in accessing my higher mind with consistency I could also understand the languages. They are not as complex in form as I thought they would be. Although translating the other languages with my higher mind is less efficient and slower than just depending on her. The words of many languages may differ but they all have an odd familiarity to them and "correctness" to them. It's like listening to a rap song and an opera that tell the same story. Both are different styles but they both tell the same story. And the languages are very logical in the way they are put together. I noticed she enjoys latin and other languages that are not so modern. She told me once there was one master language but that something happened and many languages sprouted up. She said it was a long time ago (probably a few resets back?).

Oh and the advisor taught me some old phrases in english (i havent used them in a long time so forgive me if i don't remember them at the tip of a hat.). People asked me why I used phrases that were out of date and I told them it was because she sometimes used them when she was feeling lazy or she wasn't taking things seriously. I asked some old fogies if they knew how old the phrases were but they told me it was older than them. The advisor said that before she came to know me in Venezuela that she was working in florida then texas and then ireland. She told me she learned english there in the last century. Where she was before then she didn't say. Though now that i think about it I don't remember her having any accent when she speaks telepathically.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by garuda on 12 Mar, 2007, 8:05pm


Quote:
Why do my abilities continue to evolve if she has left me alone?


It is quite common for those abilities to re-awaken between the ages of 25 to 29.
So it's part of a natural progress. You can expect them to increase further...
And with practice, they can keep on increasing even more... till long after the age of 29. ;)
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by rev on 12 Mar, 2007, 10:23pm


Quote:
Did they ever do that test where you close your eyes and try to feel the room around you?


Still do. I have to actually hit targets in total darkness now.


Quote:
Why do my abilities continue to evolve if she has left me alone?


Same thing with me. Garuda nailed that one nicely.


Quote:
She told me once there was one master language but that something happened and many languages sprouted up. She said it was a long time ago (probably a few resets back?).


Tower of Babel.


Quote:
And with practice, they can keep on increasing even more


Very true.

Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 13 Mar, 2007, 12:05am

Rev when we first met I noticed that your signature showed that part of your abilities were dormant. Sort of like this:

Active --> +++++**** <-- Dormant

But I notice that your abilities have a pretty good range. Heck you even have some abilities that I don't have. So my question is. What are those left over dormant abilities and how deep does the rabit hole go?

I used to think that maybe your psychic range wasn't complete but from what you have told me they seem to all be there and then some. So question: how much more room for growth do you have :) ? Since I can't scan myself to see if there is a similar case with me I was wondering how gifted you were exactly? And feel free to look for that info in my signature since I'd like to know if anything shows up as dormant.

@ Garuda
Whats the whole ascension thing about? I thought in order to move into a semi-physical existence(next step?) you needed to die first and then take on a body in your next reincarnation? So how exactly do the aliens expect human beings to evolve by skipping death and rebirth? What would they do with the bodies that are physical matter? Wouldn't this make the higher ups ichy behind the ear if that were possible? Has there ever been any history of even one human being ascending into the next level of existence without dying?

Told you they were going to be hard questions ;) . Thanks for your answers!

Anyone's perspective on those question are welcome by the way.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by garuda on 13 Mar, 2007, 6:28am


Quote:
Whats the whole ascension thing about? I thought in order to move into a semi-physical existence(next step?) you needed to die first and then take on a body in your next reincarnation?


Allow me an "in a nutshell" answer...

Dying and taking a new body is thus far the most common way. But it is not the only one.

If you keep in mind that your physical body is actually generated from a non-physical blueprint or template that consists of some kind of conscious energy, then it shouldn't come as a surprise that it is actually possible to change the nature of your physical body... and to make it semi-physical...
Just think of people who physically bilocate... It's the same process: from a non-physical conscious energetic state, a physical body is created... It's just as easy to create a next-level semi-physical body. (well, once you reach that level, that is ;) )

So, no, the higher-ups won't get itchy. They actually enjoy this, as it's part of what we're supposed to learn... eventually. ;)

And, yes, there are several well-known cases of people ascending without dying. (Count St.Germain, Babaji, the prophet Enoch... to name but a few).

Many more are to follow is these predictions of the Golden Age are true.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by rev on 13 Mar, 2007, 10:41am


Quote:
What are those left over dormant abilities and how deep does the rabit hole go?


Still finding out, so far infinite sounds about right. Either that or tri fold exponentially which is the same thing in my opinion. The dormant is basically areas I have not trained. Yet. The time is coming though. Still alot of work to do in the areas I am currently excersizing.


Quote:
how much more room for growth do you have?


I have only begun.


Quote:
Since I can't scan myself to see if there is a similar case with me I was wondering how gifted you were exactly? And feel free to look for that info in my signature since I'd like to know if anything shows up as dormant.


I wouldn't call myself gifted, rather I apply what I learn. You have the same potential as I do or anyone else for that matter. I am late or old you might say, so I have unlocking in the higher areas to do. If I were to jump steps and start getting chaotic with my training it would do me no good as I would miss key elements of understanding. All abilities are complimentary like branches of a tree rooted in the mind. Infinite in diversity but coming from the same tree no less.

In all I have read/sensed about you, your indecisiveness and skepticism has confused me often kind of like mixed signals. I felt the presence as strong, but was surprised that someone with such knowledge could not act on it. Like I said in other conversations with you, I always felt like you were holding back, and I was puzzled as to why. I sent out the DVD, so let me know when it comes. It is kind of boring so I added a soundtrack since there really isn't much sound in the vid. If you don't like the tunes just turn the volume down. ;)

As I said before, the vid I hope to have at year's end should be much better and far more convincing in terms of evidence. I actually have stopped writing and researching too. I have been focusing on the past a little too much. I also found out that to unlock my last memory of a past life on earth, I can't do it from where I presently am. Just keep doin what I am doin and it will come to me. I can wait. If this one has been retained for a reason, I am not sure it will be the most enjoyable memory anyways. Although it is supposed to answer almost every question I have about me and my lives here.

Our differences lay in our destinies. ;D

Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 13 Mar, 2007, 1:22pm


Quote:
In all I have read/sensed about you, your indecisiveness and skepticism has confused me often kind of like mixed signals. I felt the presence as strong, but was surprised that someone with such knowledge could not act on it.


Issues as always. I don't have a deep trust that our skyward hosts mean us well. But in light of new evidence it seems that holding to that position is untennable. So like a train, when some significant doubt crosses the tracks I come to a complete stop. Some will probably say this is a pretty inefficient method (like the advisor lol) and I would agree with them. But there is a part of my personality that stems heavily from being with the advisor for a long time. In that, I don't do anything without a reason. If I don't have a reason to learn PK then I will never learn it even though it may be just an arms length away.

A defect probably in some eyes (mine too) but I have a need to be sure of why I am doing something and knowing where I stand. It is a problematic thing to deal with. I evolve nonetheless rather quickly by normal standards, even given that situation, I'm probably not doing so godawful ;) .

In a nutshell, My lower mind needs it. It needs to feel secure and safe while my higher mind is just waitng for my lower self to get over it's hangups. Red beauracratic tape of the lower mind. But important to (the lower) me anyway. Mastering oneself is one hell of a problem to solve. And yeah I have thought about the mixed signals I send LOL. I know the basic framework to the non-physical and it is a science rather than some mysticism. Yet knowledge doesn't exactly equal belief in my psyche. But when I decide to sidestep all the beauracratic mental red rape for just a moment, All sorts of interesting things happen ;D.


Quote:
Like I said in other conversations with you, I always felt like you were holding back, and I was puzzled as to why. I sent out the DVD, so let me know when it comes. It is kind of boring so I added a soundtrack since there really isn't much sound in the vid. If you don't like the tunes just turn the volume down. ;)


I'll let you know when it gets here. Are there any late fees for returning it? ;D

Your pretty good at reading like Garuda. Though, Garuda seems to use a different method. And yeah I am holding back. For example, I already knew that the body could technically be converted to another form if one knew how. This is no small feat though even for those who are on the next step. But then again from what the advisor said they are probably more interested in how to come down the levels and go up again. While we may just be interested in how to go up only. Wonder how that works for your birth papers in the next level LOL. That should be interesting. Still, hearing it from Garuda is a very helpful thing that helps me far more than the knowledge of how it is done. Confirmation is sometimes more helpful to my psyche than the how of things.

I for one am relatively sure I will stick to this level because I want to get some things achieved. Besides, I'd guess im no farther than three lifetimes away from ascending to the next level. Hopefully, I won't grow up in a society that loves to bother lower societies. I seem to be spiritually young in terms of lifetimes lived. But that probably has to do with the tandem jumps between the advisor and me interacting over many lifetimes. If I understand correctly, I am about a fourth the age that it took the advisor to move into the next level. So that might explain why I have the guardian woman and the advisor before her controlling my actions and guiding me in the right direction that I wish to go (the higher me mind you LOL). I don't know if I should call her guardian woman or "Guard". hehe. I don't actually know why the guardian woman does interact with me. I tend to assume I am incompetent on so many levels or something LOL.

For those who wonder what im rambling about... The advisor explained that our physical reality is a maze. Where all the walls and deadends are the corridors in the maze. They are situations and bad behaviors that lead nowhere. When your reborn you take up where you last left off looking for the exit. The advisor said those at the beggining of the maze can be seen as the most entrenched of that reality. For the physical realm she and I coined the term between us as the "sleeper". People who walk throughout life on autopilot. They are sort of asleep in this reality and this reality is their dream.

Those who are almost exiting the maze she said are those who are about to enter into the next level of existence. She said that beyond that physical maze is yet another maze that surrounds the first. This is the semi-physical maze. Far more complicated than the first. She said it is typical for someone who is exiting the first maze to yell out the answers to those still in the maze. She said though that those who created existence, have in their worlds belief, created an ingenius solution.

Those one who are near the exit and are yelling out the answers to those behind them in the maze will be heard by all. But she said the ones closest to the end of the maze, just behind the one yelling, will understand him the most. They will have by then learned enough about the maze to construct ideas and charts to navigate the system (paraphrasing). So when they yell out coordinates or instructions (read: books. television, programs etc) to the solution to the maze, only those near the end will understand the instructions. Why?

Because they are the ones who will have had the most experience and understanding and all the culminations of knowledge that are neccessary to form a complex understanding of the maze (read: the world or existence they live in). So those at the beggining of the maze will have low experience and very abstract ideas of the mazes design. The ones at the beggining will not understand what the person at the end of the maze speaks about. They will see it as non-sensical gibberish that makes no sense. It will be incompatible with who they are and therefore out of every 100 words the person at the end relays only 2 or 3 are understood.

Here she said a natural buffer exists. One to keep anyone from the higher realms from sharing secret knowledge to the levels just below it. The farther the gap between the levels, she said, the less they understand of each other. She said to me that the reason why she told me it was "too complicated" when I asked many questions, when I was small, is because she knew that in order to grasp complex topics you need a foundation of experience and and other component understandings to be able to understand information being relayed. I may have just lost some of you in that last paragraph alone.

She said it was also the same with information. She seemed to hold a belief that our universe and our reality was a living and ever changing reality. She for example explained to me that information scales in our universe type. She told me to imagine someone playing with a ball against a wall. She said the child throwing the ball does not have enough knowledge present to understand the complex dynamics of a ball being thrown against a wall. But she said nonetheless the child understands in it's simplistic view that if they throw the ball, the ball will return to them.

She said not everyone sees the same perspective when they see a situation. She said an adult, for example, will understand the simple idea of every action has an equal and oppsosite reaction. She said the adult will understand with a greater depth what the situation entails. She said though that an alien will see the same event but interpret it differently. She said that the alien will see and understand the interplay of quantum forces and the interactions that cause the ball to return upon impact. She said they will see it as an event with alot of information (paraphrasing).

She said this is useful because the infromatin is scaled based on the individual understanding (paraphrasing). She said not all realities are like this and that some work on a completely different dynamic. Then she went into teaching me about filters of experience in another conversation.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by rev on 13 Mar, 2007, 11:21pm


Quote:
I'll let you know when it gets here. Are there any late fees for returning it?


LOL. No there aren't any late fees. :D
Re: My Experiences (Log 3)
Post by fore on 14 Mar, 2007, 1:19pm

Log 3
Since the posting of the support center on march 7th I have not recieved any visitations or incursions into my home. The night of march 7th I saw/felt strongly a menacing stare when I was trying to unstick a door in the middle of the night. I looked up to figure out what was wrong with the stupid door when I recieved a strong telepathic impression with image and all of a grey staring menacingly at me from somewhere up above and far away.

It was one of the males that i know with familarity. That night before sleeping I again for the second or third time, since mid febuary, felt a prodding by a familiar presence that I believe (im not sure) is consistent with the advisor. I kept feeling as if from somewhere unknown someone was trying to speak to me in a detached way psychicly (hard to explain). I stopped this message from whoever it was coming from, and stated clearly that if it was her I would only open up contacts again if she would meet me in the dreamstate to hear my ground rules. To this the guardian woman became nervous and reiterated that I should not allow her back into my life if I wished to live normally.

Then there was nothing but silence. This is surprising to me. Nothing?

They distanced themselves that night it seems because in the morning there was a typical presence that pervades the atmosphere that I have become accustomed to. It is one of being under observation. I listened to see if there was any crickets sounds but there were none outside. So they have decided to hide and not pester me? Something is truely odd in this situation and it is unprecedented. This is not normal behavior. And why do they bother masking their signature so well, if there is no one watching them?

"Masking" is hiding by blending into the background noise. Angels do this all the time because their presence is so wide and strong that if they didn't they would be noticed even by the blindest amongst us human beings. And they do it *very well*. Some aliens also do a pretty good job but not all. Greys can't hide their presence very well, at least not the ones I met; especially with the large a$$ barrier they put up to keep from being read.

I'm starting to draw up absurd conclusions that maybe there is something they are hiding from. From one day going about and bothering and threatening me with menacing projections to sudden silence for almost...7 days?

The Guardian woman says I do not understand the situation. She also acted worried when I wrote about the "support center"?

Why?

What bothers her about an unverified story? Why should I stop talking about it? Something is up and im trying to figure out what it is. A spiritual being shouldn't care about what some alien told me about anyway. These people sure do have odd behaviors. I can tell the Guardian woman knows something but I doubt she would tell me what it is. But if shes worried then something is happening.

The only fragments of psychic projections that I picked up before shutting out the message was a feeling and signature like the advisors asking me why I had told stuff. Not accusation, but something like...a much softer...questioning of my motives. I am personally afraid if it is her. I know she will not hurt me in any way but nonetheless I don't want to stand in front of her and give recountings as to my behaviors. It is a confusing emotion. Like standing before a judge to explain your actions. And worse since we had a tight bond (at least I'd like to think so) I am worried about her reaction to my writings. So much so that i've thought deeply of just abandoning writing anything at all.

I know alot of people will not understand the sentiment or the fear because they have probably not grown up under the watchful eye of someone who is watching and judging you on every action. It is too complicated to put into words. Between not wanting to disapoint, to not wanting to be accused of betraying trust. It is the closest I can think of it. Some secrets I will never tell that were between she and I. Yet other things and stories don't seem important enough to hide from anyone. Besides by her own admission she said that anything she told me was already known in the non-public.

If I seem deeply rhetorical forgive me. But i thought others would like to know what goes on in the mind of someone who is dealing with these things. If for nothing else it will make an interesting recount of events to be stored somewhere. And for others it might reveal where my thoughts and behaviors stem from and why they stand in that fashion.

If anyone has some insight over the course of the logs or thinks I might have missed something please do tell. Your welcome to share your thoughts on events and analyze them in your own way. Sorry if my typing is not the best.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 14 Mar, 2007, 11:05pm


Quote:
Your welcome to share your thoughts on events and analyze them in your own way. Sorry if my typing is not the best.


I think your advisor worries about you. Maybe there are some dangerous trends in your future, and you do everything to shake your boat, at least that's how it may look to her.
I think she still remembers times when witches were burnt on this planet. You would be burnt in those times, and in nowadays you look suspicious to those paranoids who follow every your step. Now they know your escape plan and may try to occupy your place last minute.
As regards to me they have never shown to me any evacuation plans, so I may make an assumption that I won't be alive then those events are going to happen.

My girl... I am not good at describing people. Her height I think is about 150 cm, her skin is white, nose is Greek type, she wears beautiful smile constantly. Her hair are dark. Her name starts with A.
I think it should be enough details about her.

And yes, your behavior with her to me looks very childish. I wonder how many rules she have already broken because of you ;)
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by rev on 15 Mar, 2007, 12:31am


Quote:
As regards to me they have never shown to me any evacuation plans, so I may make an assumption that I won't be alive then those events are going to happen.


Sounds more like you are in the same boat as I am in. No pick up no matter how bad it gets. I have learned to embrace my destiny and not fear it. And yeah, I think she genuinely cares about Fore alot, enough so that she might actually get into trouble by bending and breaking rules.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 15 Mar, 2007, 9:31am

Yes, fear is not an option for us. And maybe we ourselves have potential to be able to take care about ourselves. So pickup plans for us are not needed? Who knows? :)
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 15 Mar, 2007, 9:35am

@ abo

Yes I am very childish in some respects. I am still going back from where I left off in learning maturity. As you can tell I might have second hand advanced knowledge but that doesn't make me smart or mature. Maturity is a hard thing to grasp but then again I don't know what manual to look at when dealing with this kind of situation. Not exactly sure what would be the correct course of action.

What do you suggest I should do?
How should I act?
How do you keep from having to deal with the same situation that I do?
(yes those are real authentic questions)

For example if I don't write it down I will never have enough of an idea of what is going on. And in that circumstance she can control me very easily. Actually since she is a pretty strong psychic (by my standard) she can even make others say the exact same phrases using several people. This stems from an old behavior where she would tell me the answer but I would refuse to believe it. So I would turn to other human beings to get the answer. Unfortunately, They end up saying exactly what she says and she makes a point of influencing their mind to repeat almost the same words(off by a word or two literally). Be it strangers or friends it doesn't matter to her. She has even shown herself in others dreams to go so far to get the point across. They tell me the message she told them to say when they next met me. Our minds are closer to a cheese cake than a hardened steel box.

Sounds rediculous and impossible right? Until it happens, it's hard to believe there is actually someone standing next to you who you cannot see directly.

It is, I guess, that same kind of shock for those who have actually seen a ufo in flight or up close. It tends to rip open the preconceptions about the reality we live in. She seemed to be convinced that certain things about her, like her appearance, were too much for me to handle. Maybe im too grounded or too stubborn?:shrugs:

When i won't listen to her she uses others to get the point across. Imature of me? Yes very likely, but I don't know of any other way of obtaining a confirmation. She never spoke to me about this method she uses but I'm guessing she knows me better than I know myself. I guess she figured if I won't listen to her, she might as well send the same message through someone who I will listen to.

Notice how the regular patterns of behavior of a human being is supposed to be a "I know everything" is not present when it comes to me. I tend to go in the direction of "whats this mean?" or "how is this done?" or "why does this happen". This is because I would depend too much on her to answer everything for me. So this is one of the things I've been struggling to complete in myself. A self reliance.

But this in itself is puzzling. If it were up to the Grey males, they would love for me to be dependent on them. They need and want control. And I have met experiments that other grey's have made using people. I see all the psychic signatures and patterns that they leave behind and the subjects are extremely predictable in their behaviors. The few I met seem to suffer from a mental conditioning that forces them to be dependent on them and secretive and all the common idiosyncracies I see are present in many individuals. If you probe them with the right situations and tests they react exactly the same.

Thats why I tested rev in the beggining to see what kinds of contact he had been subjected to. To see if he fell within the preconditioning that the Grey tend to leave behind from what I see. If you ask one of these grey programed and indoctrinated individuals the right question they will explode in irrational fear and anger without reason. There is no logical reason why they should behave that way except conditioning to a strong degree to react that way if you ask simple questions like:

==============================================

So what are the secrets they left behind with you?

or

Why do you hold information for them if they are no longer present?

and the ever popular

Why do you think they choose you and what has it brought about in your life? (well this one needs other questions to make it work)

=============================================
I don't know if therapists have noticed any such trend but im curious to know if they have noticed anything like this.

Some Greys and other aliens (yes even human looking ones) take their <cough> victim <cough> and use them solely for material as the Grey I have met put it. (read: baby making stuff)

Some are psychic tests.

Some are baby factories because of genetic traits.

Some are psychological tests where at the end the shattered individual is left less "whole" than they started. (read: a few marbles short)

Some are biological tests (rare) and are according to the male Grey usually implanted with cancer to cause their premature death once they are done with them. Or other hard to cure diseases.

Others are plants to create disinformation or to further an idea they wish to propogate. These usually will lead to a dead end situation where they are forgotten and abandoned eventually she said. From there the abandoned subjects in their wish to continue to be important lie about new contacts. They profile deeply individuals for this type she said. And they see how the individuals do in the future to be able to set up the right situation they want ahead of time. They are marvelous planner...I can't help but to keep saying that.

etc etc.

I'm not saying all aliens are that way. That would be a lie. But :shrug: thats what she said most people fall into with either "the others" or her faction. And the bigger question is why bother telling me (an unimportant person in the scheme of things) these informations if it put them in a bad light? What is the logic in her "honesty" in that?

The only logic that I can assume is that she planted me with a load of info to dispell or share information/disinformation. But her actions and attitudes leave me perpetually confused as to her motives.

@ garuda feel free to tackle that one.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 15 Mar, 2007, 9:36am

By the way, she wants me to watch horror movies. I wonder why. If she is trying to remove some blocks from my memories or maybe she is just trying to prepare me for my future?
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 15 Mar, 2007, 10:05am

Oh and her name starts with an M :)

@ abo what does she say when you ask her why she wants you to watch horror movies?

How does she react to my messages? I'm curious to know what she thinks of what I am doing. If you can please tell me only what she thinks okay? (there is a reason.)
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 15 Mar, 2007, 11:04am

fore, I myself consider myself as quite childish ;) I don't know how you should act. OK, if I were you, I wouldn't raise so many conditions to your advisor to prove anything and maybe was a little bit more grateful to her. But me is me. My mind works slightly different and it is able to accept things without big earthquakes in my head.

I would be very careful about your little test. Usually people wouldn't pass it. The thing is about their mind. A lot of us since childhood are used to suppress one of our part, intuitive or rational thinking. A lot of us can't live with unanswered questions such like "if there is God?", questions to which we can't answer honestly. We know that God exists intuitively, but our rational thinking won't accept it without a battle. It doesn't matter which side you take, rational thinking or intuitive thinking. We make damage to ourselves when we let battles to happen in ourselves and when suppress one part of ourselves. So a lot of us start building sand castles in our minds, which can't stand big shakes. And when such people see things, they start act irrationally as their sand castles collapse.

We do need both ways of thinking (intuitive and rational) as they are designed for different tasks and are great tools in checking one another's work.
Fore, I think you let your rational thinking be king of the hill. Anyways you are able to deal with strange things and I think it's because of your attitude which isn't very pleasant for your advisor. So you see why it is difficult for me to give you any advice. I can't suggest to you to cut a tree branch on which you are sitting, can I? :)


Quote:
Oh and her name starts with an M :)

@ abo what does she say when you ask her why she wants you to watch horror movies?

How does she react to my messages? I'm curious to know what she thinks of what I am doing. If you can please tell me only what she thinks okay? (there is a reason.)


So it seems they are different persons after all.
Our communication is limited and slow. What I know, she is curiuous and wants me to read what you write at least. :) OK, I'll try to check your questions with her a little bit later when I'll have more time for that.


Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 15 Mar, 2007, 11:31am

:o So you do have a "her" with you. The more you write the more I see you do have a person like her. LOL. That was a major earthquake in my mind. To actually see that. Thank you for that. You just described one of their behavoirs perfectly.

I will take your advice and see if I can make it work. To share my mind with two different tools of thinking is very interestesting. <wipes dust off intuition>

Well I *know* im not a very pleasant person to be with since I have alot of mental "earthquakes". I am slow to change and evolve or to accept new things. But believe it or not my advisor was a very inhumanly strong alien to deal with the likes of me LOL. I know exactly what you mean. Maybe, if I can overcome some of my mental hurdles I will behave better around her. Can't make any promises though.

About the sand castles that is a very insightful view you have there. I will examine it in more detail when I next meet someone who has had contact. I had never though of such a concept.

Maybe if i become looser in my chain of thinking she will visit me someday because of it. My intuition says no though lol. Maybe thats just my higher mind?

I'll be happy to hear what she tells you so i'll be waiting on the edge of my seat ;D.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by garuda on 15 Mar, 2007, 7:42pm

@fore: do you think there is any way you could find out what greys you are dealing with?
Would the guardian be able to offer any information on that?
There are many different groups of Greys, with different agendas.
To know who you are dealing with would be a good start...

What can you tell about the Greys: size, build, arms / fingers (or claws, or finger-like extensions with suction caps...)?
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 15 Mar, 2007, 8:20pm


Quote:
:o So you do have a "her" with you. The more you write the more I see you do have a person like her. LOL. That was a major earthquake in my mind. To actually see that. Thank you for that. You just described one of their behavoirs perfectly.


You have caught me. A strange 33 years old male with imaginary girlfriend would be a nice case for a doctor. The thing is I don't need any medical assistance.


Quote:
Well I *know* im not a very pleasant person to be with since I have alot of mental "earthquakes". I am slow to change and evolve or to accept new things. But believe it or not my advisor was a very inhumanly strong alien to deal with the likes of me LOL. I know exactly what you mean. Maybe, if I can overcome some of my mental hurdles I will behave better around her. Can't make any promises though.
...
I'll be happy to hear what she tells you so i'll be waiting on the edge of my seat ;D.


She doesn't want talk about you. She and your advisor are from different worlds. She just wanted me to get a better understanding what's going on in our planet. And she said if I was like you she would have killed me a long time ago. (I think it's just a weird humor. ;))

Oh, earthshaking is not the most important thing. The question is if you are able to survive them and save your mind, or if you mind is capable to adapt to new conditions.

As for horror movies... She wants me to watch horror movies, as she wants me to get a better understanding about surrounding world. (It's not as nice as I think about it.) Besides, according her a war is not escapable. And she wants me to be prepared for it.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 15 Mar, 2007, 11:21pm

Yes, they do have a very odd sense of humor. The jokes she made were a very odd type to say the least. Funny but odd.

I'm actually not surprised she reacted that way. Because there is a problem that comes from interacting on that level. For example, if she starts to speak to you and tell you things or ask you to reveal things that even you didn't know it would cause an entangling situation. In my case, the advisor was dragged into conversations with others because I went against her wishes and spoke about my experiences without her permission. Since she saw I wasn't going to stay silent she decided to use the oppertunity to show me she was real.

She kept saying it was a good idea to stay off "the radar" because she held some odd belief that there were people who were looking for people like me. She said there was danger in showing that I knew anything and that they would observe me if I revealed any secrets she had told me. I considered her position on things to be a lie for some as of yet indetermined agenda. Or the ramblings of a broken psyche of mine. So when she saw I wasn't going to stop persuing answers with or without her, she joined in and started to prove to me that she was real.

She taught me around that time how to profile entities and beings who I encountered. She said it was important to take all the evidence about their behavior and their attitudes and go further than that by profiling the abilities or lack of abilities to interact with the environment. She said if I wanted to know if an entity was real or not, or if they could see me, I should set up a posture to provoke them to interact with me on my terms and observe their intellect and capabilities. She said for example a ghost does not see the same environment as I see it. She said that they see a similar world but not all are conscious of me or the environment that I am in. She told me to look in the signature to determine what presence type I was dealing with. She said some of the more advanced beings can fake parts, but that they still have to deal with aspects of my reality. She said that If I took care and learned how to profile correctly I could determine what an entity was by it's traits alone.

So I took her advice and applied it to her ;D. To which she did not like. I first went by testing if she had independent consciousness. I said to myself that if I were nuts I'd have to deal with it. So I used my logical mind and started to reason out tests she should be capable of passing if she really was an alien. For example, I told her that if she was really there then she should be able to tell me what the inside of a tooth brush holder looked like since I had never seen it before. She told me and showed it in my mind. So then I looked and saw it and it matched up.

Gah, I was sort of the skeptic trying to prove to an alien that she didn't exist. Rediculous, but necessary to know where one stands in sanity. Then after every test she would push my mental envelope to test my reactions. I was extremely stubborn and had a hard time believing she was actually there. Then she stopped her coy behaviors and slowly started to ease me into the reality that she was there. She started to tell me about events that took place outside of my home where I wasn't aware of them. One time when I was going to sleep after a long night of typing with other skeptics. She told me to go and look at the electrical meter. I told her im not going to bother since there is nothing wrong with it. And I told her to stop bothering me with her nonesense. (well not exactly those words but close to it.)

Then she did this thing she does when she is annoyed, where she speaks harder and sharply. She told me to just take a second and look out the window NOW. So since she was being pushy I went to the window and saw that the meters were fine. So I told her "you see there is nothing wrong with it." Then she told me to come back and move slightly to the side and look at it carefully. God, im thinking she a bothersome person to deal with. And I go over to the window and look at it how she wants me to. I notice the stupid meter is laying on the ground and was probably dropped out of the socket by some stupid 7 or 8 year olds who play on top of the electrical box. I tell her that meter doesn't belong to our house anyway. And she tells me yes it does. She told me not to think and just simply do as I was being told. She told me to go wake my parents and tell them to go fix it. (she is extremely paranoid for me to do anything dangerous. So much so that she worries about it more than I do.)

She displayed right there an ability to observe her environment without me. She did this over and over and over again over a few years to show me that I wasn't crazy. She even went so far to point to the people who were crazy and asked me to read them. Then she threw it in my face if I had any similar irregularities or problems like theirs. I had to admit I didn't. Though, I still refused to accept anything more than she could be a very strange spiritual being of some kind. She explained to me that she needed to eat and sleep and excercise. I thought, YEAH RIGHT, LOL. Then she reminded me about the times when I was a little child and she told me she was going to her "place" to rest. And that shut me up. She told me if she wasn't real then why would a 5/6 year old think of such an imaginary friend who needed rest? She said I must be a crazy genuis at 5/6 years old.

That woman and her contempt for my reasoning was annoying :P. Then she went farther and proved it to the skeptics that she was real and went very far beyond her rules I bet. She went so far, that the skeptics told me they believe she was an alien simply because she read their mind and answered their questions. SO the skeptics became believers while I still remained deeply skeptical. Around that time The male Greys took some small parts in responding to people questions. They seemed to not care for peoples questions. Very rude beings also as to how they responded. I just typed up everything exactly as they spoke. The Grey males didn't seem to care what anyone thought. The advisor though sometimes would have me edit the texts I was typing of what she was saying to be somewhat less raw. So the grey males and she are very different people.

I put her through so many tests LOL you can't imagine. And the worst (or is it best?) part is that she passed them with flying colors. Until I didn't see the Grey's up close and personal while awake I didn't actually 100% know that she was an alien.

The moral of the story is, if your contact is not ready to commit to breaking alot of rules and to showing herself to you without any guises. Then she will refuse to touch that door. So I'm actually not too surprised that she reacted that way. I actually expected it and edited my post before I posted knowing that was the likely answer. She will probably tell you that it was for a different reason though. And I hope she does not take the position of asking you to not have contact with me. Most grey and/or people like her would not want their contactee's to have contact with me because they should know I will reveal some of the tactics they use and the methods they employ to keeping that person under control. Knowledge is freedom! hehe...tell her that for me ;) ;D.

So I hope she lets you stay and we can get to know each other. ;D
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 15 Mar, 2007, 11:41pm


Quote:
@fore: do you think there is any way you could find out what greys you are dealing with?
Would the guardian be able to offer any information on that?
There are many different groups of Greys, with different agendas.
To know who you are dealing with would be a good start...

What can you tell about the Greys: size, build, arms / fingers (or claws, or finger-like extensions with suction caps...)?


I only stared at them for a few seconds before the grey's surprise wore off. But they seemed to look exactly as the advisor showed me in the simulation (I assume this means she knew of them). Is there some place that has a large repository of grey depictions so that I can look them over? I can match up the right type by face alone. About hands I wasn't staring at the hands but at their face. If you can point me to a repository of pictures I think I can identify the right type. The males had ridges on the top of their head. And they were about 4ft and under.

I measured a few days later where the eyes were in relation to my sleeping position and I figured out how tall they were. (yes im the cataloging type :P, I was attempting to profile them but got a big surprise instead). The characteristic that stuck out the most about the grey's I met is that they put up a uniform wall of psychic silence to keep me from reading them. Then there was their ?leader? who I met two nights before the encounter and during the ecounter. That being looked different. Much taller at about 5ft or so and had a bigger body. The skin as I saw it with my second sight was Gray and I think it had clothes on. I don't remember clearly enough. It had the same shape as a grey but seemed to be a different type. It's head was huge and it seemed to be stocky. It's gaze was very piercing and it didn't sustain any psychic shield to keep from being read. I have never met that entity before though it's pattern was unfamiliar to me.

The two nights before I saw the Grey in person this entity was trying to make me go to sleep. And he kept trying and trying but he pushed so hard that it felt like my nose was going to bleed. He did the same thing the following encounter when I saw them. As you can expect I almost was traumatized.

Then there are the taller beings who are abnormal. I have met them only a few times in my entire life. One in particular was a humaniod like presence that is very absurdly tall. But it's body shape psychicly was too thin to be human. He spoke to me with authority and seemed to be the boss of the advisor. He was maybe 7ft to 8ft tall. His projected voice was unaturally perfectly human sounding. I have no idea what he looks like but I have met him before. I believe he might be a grey of some kind but I can't be sure. All that I do know is that being was incredibly smart unlike the little 3.5 to 4ft greys.

The 3.5ft to 4ft greys have a human voice that is male but it is obvious that the pscyhci signatures when they project are not human. They don't seem to be as advanced psychicly. Very analytical and uncaring.

Then there was one entity who I recognize who I believe might be a grey of some other type. He is about 6ft tall. Very gentle and very humaniod voice. I wrote of him in one of my logs. But his presences dimensions suggest he is abnormally tall for a human-like shape. Extremely lanky Individual. I have met him before but I can't put my finger on where or when. He used to be there a very long time ago and rarely seems to visit.

Then there are the multitudes of visitors that the advisor brought into my home with my persmission. Those are very unhuman presences that scare the crap out of me with their incredibly odd psychic presences. They don't fit any type that I have made. Truely alien in configuration and "mentality". I can type more and go on and on but you'd have to direct my focus specifically since there are too many I have met.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by garuda on 16 Mar, 2007, 6:58am

Hi Fore,

Thanks.

Unfortunately, I'm not aware of any repository of images of Greys...

But the small ones seem to match the Varginha Greys: Google "Varginha aliens" or something like that, and you might get some artist impressions of what witnesses described they saw in Varginha, Brazil.

Hmm... a very mixed crowd you've got there... :)
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 16 Mar, 2007, 8:01am

I looked at the Varginha aliens but they didn't match at all. I did a quick search on grey images and I found one here that does match pretty closely to the ones I saw. There are tiny differences like the mouth were less protruding and the little males had ridges on the top of their head. Like where the two halves join.

here is the source. Ironically enough they mention serpo and the laughlin conference of march 2006:
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Image:Ebe1_alien.jpg
[image]


and the source page
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Greys

As for the others I'll try to look em up to see if I can find a photo that resembles them enough. Some of them I've only seen their presence's outline and not them so I don't know what they look like in actuallity.

There was three of them that night. The advisor had told me of the protocols the grey adhere to. I guess she wasn't kidding.

The larger grey that was there that night looked like the little 3.5 to 4ft ones but with odd differences. It seemed smarter and more well rounded. I heard it telling the other three little ones what to do. It didn't have a block in place to keep me from reading it's mind but it stood between me and the bathroom. He seemed to also be more psychicly powerful. He commanded that I go back to sleep and I felt a sudden wish to sleep but I fought it knowing that the advisor told me about those types of tricks. It was really hard but I stayed awake. Then the one in charge started being less nice and started to push on my mind until I thought my nose was going to bleed. He didn't seem interested in my co-operation willingly.

He had tried that two nights before the encounter. The being looks somewhat different from the few glances I saw. He looks like this (mind you I saw him from the side.)
[image]

His head was different and he spoke in a different style and spoke much clearer and stronger. He seemed to have abilities as strong as the advisor or a little less. He must have been new to the job or something because he obviously didn't know about how I am.

What happened two nights before is that I was sitting in front of the computer typing away and talking with my friend the empath. And I suddenly felt a presence that was half there and half wasn't. Whatever it was was looking at me from the porch window. It was scanning my mind or doing something because I could sense it's presence. This left me confused because I didn't recognize it's pattern and I kept seeing with my second sight sporadic overlays of what looked like that being. But they were fractions of a second long so it was hard to figure out what I was looking at.

By the way I have second sight because around that time the advisor was still showing me herself psychicly so I would acknowledge her. She was busily trying to comply with my demands for more information about her but still staying within her rules now that I think back on it. So thats where my second sight came from. At this time she was no longer with me. I believe it was um...Late January or early February of 2004. Around there maybe a little later.

The being stared at me and I relayed the experience to my friend. My friend thought the being I was describing was probably unfriendly. I started to profile the being trying to figure out it's characteristics. The being then pushed on my mind. I suddenly felt the pressure in my head go up and I started feeling tired as if I wanted to go to sleep. I didn't know at the time it was coming from the being. But what kept bothering me about this being looking through the window was that it was very disturbing in the information I kept picking up from it. It was aware but I couldn't figure out what it was. So I memorized it's pattern and figured I would study it over the next few weeks if it stuck around.

Then the pressure in my head kept going up and up and I felt so damned tired that I wanted to sleep but I didn't want to sleep so I didn't. The being dissapeared at some point. I also at that time felt like the pressure in my head was too great. I didn't have the presence of mind until today to put two and two together and figure out it was the same being.

The beings head is fat (or bulbious) at the top like that picture and from it's neck down it had some clothes that I didn't completely grasp. I think it was a tight fiting thing? (not sure at all) All i know is it had a collar to it. It was somewhat different. Taller at about 5ft or so. It was smarter and a stronger psychic. Its body from the neck down is similar to the santilli film (is that how you spell that name?) the famous video of an alien being disected. It was somewhat more stalky than the other three smaller grey.

I think there was also a fifth being but I can't be sure since it was so long ago. But I didn't recognize it's shape or it's mind. I think it had it's hands sticking out in front of it (could be my imagination). I was more interested in not falling asleep. And I was admitedly pretty scared. Not of the beings. But the fact that the beings were real. That was an experience, that to say the least, was wider than my reality could handle.

I went through one of the 5 symptom types that the advisor said, years before, that most human beings go through when meeting them. Mine was fear and denial.

==============================================

One time when I disobeyed the advisor and told her I would give her three days to show herself or our contacts were over. She told me that she couldn't and I cut her off by doing the only primitive mind blocks techniques I knew at the time. By causing an inward pressure with my energy around my head it would make her hard to hear. It's the only way I knew how at the time. I went to sleep but the advisor kept pushing the conversation and I only blocked harder. She then went silent and made expressions of frustration. Then I felt a lightly painful pressure coming from her direction into my mind. She was trying to force open the primitive block I had put into place by making the energetic pressure go out rather than in. I started to feel pain that i cannot easily describe. It is like something is hurting but it doesn't seem to come from anywhere except your head. Hard to explain.

She told me while she was applying pressure that she would not let me go to sleep if I did not listen to her. I gave up and listened to her while she explained that I needed to be fair (not my idea of fair) about her situation and that she would do the best she could in whatever way she could (deeply paraphrasing). I asked her what was that thing she did to me that caused me a little soft pain. She said it was her trying to force my mind open but that she was doing it very softly because she did not want to hurt me. She told me that she loved me and she didn't want to hurt me like I kept thinking. :-/
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by greatwaller on 16 Mar, 2007, 8:35pm

Hi fore,

The first picture that you reproduced here on the Eben alien was given to Bill Ryan when he went to Laughlin UFO conference last year for the first time. It was there in the hotel that he was shown the five pictures of the faraway Eben civilization. This included the stunning photo which drew his breath away when he viewed it for the first time, a photograph showing rolling hills in the background of an arid region taken at a slightly high elevation and significantly where two suns were setting - denoting the binary star system of Zeta Reticuli on Planet Serpo! Bill exclaimed that this awesome photo would remain forever in his memory. He was not allowed to keep it nor copy it. But the photo of the Eben and the script, he was encouraged to reproduce in a subsequential postings. The Eben picture was supposed to be a "real McCoy", believe it or not, pal.

GW ;D
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 17 Mar, 2007, 7:20am

:P Actually, I came across that same photo on a different site. If you look carefully on the lower left corner of the "ebens" arm is severed or it is a bust replica. The photo of this same entity in a wider shot has more black just below that arm. And while I understand what your trying to say remember that the grey I saw does not match pefectly with that photo. But it is very (90%) close to the beings I saw that I (reluctantly) spoke to from time to time over the years. The ones I saw had a ridge on the top of their head, and they seemed more real and slightly different from that photo. Very slight differences....but somehow more real looking. Though that photo is a very good idea of what they look like so I picked it. Also the jaw in most grey photo's are pronounced whereas these beings seemed to have no pronounced jaw. I wish I had stared at it's hand though. Unfortunately I didn't have the presence of mind to look far enough down.

But I am curious that all the things that the advisor said about the greys was accurate. In fact there is something I haven't written about thier technology and how they supposedly do implants and tear apart animals precisely.

By the way GW I welcome you to my thread with open arms. ;D I enjoy hearing your thoughts and studying your make up. Your unlike the other members and I would love to get to know you and how your internal dynamics occur. By the way do other members know why you are such a hardened proponent of the serpo story?

By the way, as I have mentioned before the males did mention quite a few years ago a story similar to serpo a long time ago, even in the same time frame. But since I take their word as marginally trustworthy I didn't pay much attention to it. I'm even paranoid enough to (my own wonderings) assume that the grey's probably used to have an involvement with our secret governments to spread disinfo for them. As always, I'm on the fence with serpo depending on how it turns out.

Do you trust a grey's word? Once you get to know the little ones you'll see how screwed up a person can come out, after contact with them in my opinion.

She also said the grey had a phobia for handling human beings openly. That if you weren't unconscious and immobile they won't come near you unless they are sure you won't do something to them.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 17 Mar, 2007, 9:38am

Now that I think of it I think the story went something like sometime in 1965 till ?1972? or ?1974? there was something about a meeting and exchange. I didn't honestly pay attention and that is all that I do recall from the males stories.

The only thing I do know is that the advisor flatly stated that some greys in "the others" factions had tried out programs and pilot programs with human beings in the 50's up til the 80's. She said they handed over technology that was incomplete and useless and intentionally flawed. She said that the governments allowed the greys to work with them to develope ranges of technologies and that the greys gave them ancient technology by their standards that lead nowhere.

She said eventually, the secret governments got the gist that the grey were shafting them. She explained from there "the others" greys do things for their convinience and that the human secret governments don't dare to interfere with the projects that "the others" greys continue to work in. Why? I don't know.

She just said from there they learned their lesson that greys can be deceptive and that most of the groups that they had contact with were not interested in the secret governments agendas, but theirs. As far as "the others" (many races with similar ideals) are concerned they own us and they plan to do with us what they want. And from what she let me know and the pictures she painted of the human beings that were in the know; they had little if no contact with aliens from that point on.

And on the otherside of the coin her faction abandoned contact sometime after the 50's but that most contacts ended around the 20's according to her. So you have a large gap of time between either side from then till now. Is there evidence that our secret governments hold any recent contacts with the ET's?

Obviously, both factions don't cover all aliens since she said there were other aliens who weren't interested in either sides motives. Some she said were here for materials and never make contact. Others observe without direct contact of any kind according to her. Then there are other aliens, I remember her mentioning, who hold something like contempt for us and don't want anything to do with us but with other things that doesn't involve us. But I'm curious to see how much truth there is to what she said.

It doesn't sound to me like an environment that is conductive to a serpo like event. And if there were grey's from "the others" you can bet that something bad would have happened to those serponaughts.

For example, There is a technology that the people like her have where they can seperate the non-physical body from the physical body. The first time she explained it, I didn't know about the interconnect until years later during training. Though, the first time she mentioned a technology like that she said a person could be pulled out and that they would need to fix something before putting in another person into a body. (she intentionally left out at that time the interconnect) Later on she filled in the gaps about how the interconnect works and why it works and showed me the evidences for it's existence.

Also she mentioned that the Greys she told me about were very sensitive to radiation and that they hardly ever came in the day because of it. She said that they needed robes that were pinkish and purplish to cover them (like a monk) while they were out in the daylight in the open. She said that they also waited until past midnight because they needed to wait till the ambient radiation in our environment dissapated enough so that they could come out. She said they would also leave shortly before sunrise because ambient radiation supposedly would start flooding into our atmosphere a bit before I would see the sun come up (she said something complicated about reflections or deflection, shrug). I noticed a trend, that during those nights, they only came after 1am to 3am and they left exactly at 5:45am.

But I have observed the males out and about much earlier. So this is in conflict with what she said. Some few rare times I have seen their presences at 9pm.

When the religious crowd told me she was a demon I tried out the tests that they said would drive her away but she thought it was sort of rediculous, and she said to them and to me, that she was a living and incarnated being. Well then it wouldn't hurt her if I did my religious tests on her ;D. I tried saying aloud the passages they put down and I asked her to walk into water (real demons avoid it like acid?) but she would stand in the middle of me showering while she was talking about something or other. And she didn't get wet. She didn't mind if it was the day or the night she would come when she felt like it. Heck, she would even stay most of the time, the entire day.

So she doesn't seem as frail as the Grey :shrug:. She would smile alot at the fundies when they would test her. And the fundies said that if she knew about the bible then she should know what a certain passage was about and they would ask her and she would do well with flying colors. She also seldomly got tired. She had emotions and she could crack jokes. I never even remember the males making a single joke. :shrug:. She would tell one of her crooked jokes in the middle of my lunch break in school while I was in front of other people and make me laugh. I even told some people who didn't know about her the jokes she said and they laughed and said that I made strange jokes up. (they weren't mine).

Greys though...well if some of them come from a binary system then they should be fine with our one sun, right?. The radiation shouldn't affect them at all right? :shrugs:
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by pleiadian on 18 Mar, 2007, 12:29am


Quote:
She also said the grey had a phobia for handling human beings openly. That if you weren't unconscious and immobile they won't come near you unless they are sure you won't do something to them.


I think they are afraid of humans. We can be a pretty violent species, especially when we get emotional. I think it's these emotions that scare the Greys.

But it's also what attracts the Greys. They are looking for the emotional link, that they have lost. I suspect that that's what the genetic experiments are all about.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by greatwaller on 18 Mar, 2007, 12:56am

Hi fore,

In response to your question on Serpo and my support of it...

Briefly, I heard the Serpo Story one night on Art Bell's coasttocoastam.com in the wee hours of one morning in November 2005.

Serpo is a stunning story which cannot be easily dismissed as hoax because what has been revealed so far (mere 22 postings) is just the very tip of an immense ice berg of secret knowledge. The story is not yet over just a pause and then it will be resumed at a date of Mr. Anonymous & Co's chosing.

Prior to Serpo, I had heard about this cosmic exchange program first in a secret report by the late Milton William Cooper and then from a book by Linda Howe. This is followed by the awesome movie as directed by Steven Spielberg: Close Encounter of the Third Kind which is based primarily, as I believe, on the twelve astronauts to the Kingdom of the Ebens (ten males & two females - all trained.)

Then as the Serpo Story progressed in Mr. Bill Ryan's website, there was the mentioned of 3,000 pages of transcript and hundreds of photographs.

I caught on and was so inspired that I wrote two articles on Serpo - the first one was a novelization of Serpo and the second on the strange flora and fauna of the planet.

I became hooked and naturally my heart and mind became very attached to this stunning story.

I then come to the conclusion that certain elements of USG is found wanting and dishonest to the American taxpayers, in which the government must not lie to the people.

I still believe in the Serpo Story and in that we - humankind has never been alone in this infinite universe which is teeming with life of countless kinds - including the Kingdom of Ebens.

Finally, Fore, my belief is purely my own and it is borne of pure enthusiasim and no one can change my mind and support for Serpo.

Cheers,
Greatwaller ;D
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 18 Mar, 2007, 5:12am


Quote:
I was extremely stubborn and had a hard time believing she was actually there. Then she stopped her coy behaviors and slowly started to ease me into the reality that she was there. She started to tell me about events that took place outside of my home where I wasn't aware of them. One time when I was going to sleep after a long night of typing with other skeptics. She told me to go and look at the electrical meter. I told her im not going to bother since there is nothing wrong with it. And I told her to stop bothering me with her nonesense. (well not exactly those words but close to it.)
<...>
The moral of the story is, if your contact is not ready to commit to breaking alot of rules and to showing herself to you without any guises. Then she will refuse to touch that door. So I'm actually not too surprised that she reacted that way. I actually expected it and edited my post before I posted knowing that was the likely answer. She will probably tell you that it was for a different reason though. And I hope she does not take the position of asking you to not have contact with me. Most grey and/or people like her would not want their contactee's to have contact with me because they should know I will reveal some of the tactics they use and the methods they employ to keeping that person under control. Knowledge is freedom! hehe...tell her that for me ;) ;D.


I think you got a wrong idea about our relationship. I have never asked her of any proof of her existence. Anyways she gives me some little things which make some small mindshakes as I started to realize that it is not just dreams, but something more.
Yesterday my colleague said to me it's about week when she started hearing singing birds in our town. The thing is I hear them for months now. I am not sure, when exactly I started to hear them, perhaps after I asked her to marry me? It didn't mater if temperature was minus 15C, birds were singing every day. And people after I have drawn their attention to it, also started to hear them...
She loves to play with street lights. Sometimes she turns off/on the street light I am passing by. She have shown to me her ability to make my computer faster as well, then I was able to install windows system in several minutes instead of half an hour or longer time period. Actually she wanted me to do something else then, so she just improved computer speed, so that I was able to finish my business a little bit earlier.
I have never heard her voice in my head. She doesn't know Lithuanian, so she let me read her mind for myself, though I am very poor reader. Anyways, I have heard her speaking her own language in one of my "dreams". It was for me like singing.

Quote:
So I hope she lets you stay and we can get to know each other. ;D

I don't think that she views you as danger to relationships between her and me. I am not interested in improving my psycho abilities, so maybe she expects me to learn something in that field from you all psychos at OM.


Quote:
Greys though...well if some of them come from a binary system then they should be fine with our one sun, right?. The radiation shouldn't affect them at all right? :shrugs:


Unless they live deep undergrounds ;) Have you ever caught your advisor telling any lies?
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 18 Mar, 2007, 9:28am

I have caught her many times saying lies. Which is why I don't trust her outright. After training though she more or less took the behavior of showing me rather than telling me. I don't understand how a person can trust another individual without something to support that belief.

psychos = Psychic ?

Re: My Experiences (Log 4)
Post by fore on 18 Mar, 2007, 12:24pm

Log 4

Seems that due to my postings, I have attracted the ire of at least one dead phantom. He is curiously passive and seems to not want to touch me. Very odd behavior for an entity of his type. I assume there are other enttiies present who are waiting for the entity to slip up to take him away. At least this non-living presence is smart enough to not tempt fate. Also I thought I detected an astral projection shortly before the arrival of the phantom. I might be mistaken though and it was probably the entity. Though I doubt im mistaken.

Probably was an individual on the OM board projecting themselves, I'd guess one of the lurkers and not a participant in the OM boards if I go by intuition alone. I'd suggest to that individual that he do a cleaning of their home.

On the alien side, It seems from the suddle rumblings on up above me that a couple of groups have had a conference of some kind. Their activity has been silent for the past 11 days. From the variances in patterns I can only guess that the advisor is not in trouble. In fact im surprised that the feelings seem to be about going in a new direction. I'm not a fan of intuition and don't pay it much mind at all to it, so im sorry if im way off. My intuition tells me that from the small variances in the psychic patterns that they are probably going to use me in a different way. The guardian woman just told me not to make guesses and not to share my guesses either. Tough woman, So I guess this is the last "guess" post I will be making ;). She seems to know whats up though. I wonder why she isn't telling.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by arkwright on 18 Mar, 2007, 2:31pm

Fore: Amh, that was probaply me, pardon. And yeah, it's messy as we just had homewarming party. I wasnt supposed to project around, I just let my mind wander till I met a entity which said being from pleiads. (I sent message to that general direction while ago). We talked about love. The dead spirit sounds like someone that lurked around here recently, I think it was shy about me watching the place where he standed, didnt like the idea that I could see him, thou I couln't. I'm sorry if he came there somehow by my mind wandering around half-a-sleep.
Oh, such a shame, I've enjoyed greatly reading your quessess and information revealed by her. Bugger this time of conflicts and classified information.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 18 Mar, 2007, 3:00pm


Quote:
psychos = Psychic ?


Oops, sorry my mistake.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 19 Mar, 2007, 12:06am

When I meant cleaning I meant as in clearing a house from various entities who aren't invited. I can't see physical things when im in this state at all.

You should hear some of the members wifes calling to them to get off the computer LOL. It is very funny.

I'll continue to post speculations on my part but as in guessing as to what the motives or intent of the alien groups I will leave it out of my typing texts. She said something akin to I will confuse people innecessarily. Better to leave that stuff out of the picture and just report what actually happens.

For those reading in case you haven't noticed there is a thing called "lines of association". What it is, is pretty simple. It is a psychic bond that is created when you speak or communicate with anyone on a varied amount of levels. I know that normal psychics have a concept like this but it doesn't seem to be the full book. More like a chapter.

When you speak to a stranger a very weak line of association forms. When you have sex with someone a (well sometimes) a strong line of association forms. If you communicate with someone and you put your intent into communicating with them or intent into imparting communications with them, it creates a line of association. I use these lines to read third parties not directly involved. Once I memorize your pattern I can use it to lock on to your signature and keep tabs on your activities. I don't do this though because it would be voilating a few rules unless I retain permission from you. Normal psychics use a similar method but they use the name of a person instead or an item. In Everything you touch or handle, you leak a small amount of your pattern into/onto the item. Though I'm not too sure regualr psychics are aware of the mechanics behind events or the procceses that bring about a function.

Some on this board im sure do know all about it and are very learned individuals hehe. This is why you see some whacky mystics performing cleaning or clearing ceremonies. The intent behind that is to remove the lines of association from the individual or to sever them. In effect the person tracking the individual, be it phantom or human, will lose psychic sight of them. The lines of association was something that I think the advisor taught me. I don't really remember how I learned it.

Arkwright, I can tell you have a psychic signature and that it is in a moderately active configuration. Though I notice your psychic precence is not in the same mode as Rev's or Garuda's? How come? How did you learn psychic abilities?

And by the way when you focus on someone, the entities who you may not be fully aware of, use your homing ability to transfer their presence to that location. Remember that phantoms are not in the same class as ghosts and they have more talent. And they also aren't strictly bound by our physical laws as far as I can see. Mildy advanced entities can translocate to different regions pretty easily.

[added some info to the texts]
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 19 Mar, 2007, 1:29pm

By the way she taught me about cleaning and clearing an environment and the technical dynamics behind it. All that follows is from her techings. She said where she comes from they have artificial generators that creates "good influence". Influence is not good or bad. It is either (no word I know fits) ?conductive? to a biological being and/or situation. Or it is incompatible to a biological being and/or situation.

In other words, it will either help, or it won't. The pattern of happiness, as seen in the psychic perception, is in a different pattern configuration compared to the pattern thats found in anger. I know that the mystics call it by many less technical names such as:

Vibes
Energy (I use that one still ;D)
Light vs Dark
Density ??? (Im not sure what the mystics mean with this term yet)

Those are the few that I have heard repeatedly when I talk with others. Now im not trying to be a smarty pants or anything. So bear with me till the end and see if what she taught me makes more sense to you. She calls it the influence. I can't go further than that for obvious reasons to anyone who knows about it.

Burning incense, turning on lights, putting a fan in an area, playing music. All these things modify the ambient influence into a pattern that is compatible with human life. Incompatible with phantoms and other spiritual beings of a particular type. Since most of these beings will not generate enough of their own influence whatever they step into they begin to absorb. This leads down into a different set of knowledge that the guardian woman says is okay to impart. Lucky me but not for my hands.

[Info tangent:]
All beings that I have met cycle energetic influence (there I go again with my word). Like the human body has a circulatory system so does the interconnect. It does a similar job to what our physical bodies do when it tries to remove toxins. Instead of toxins though the interconnect removes energetic influence that is incompatible with our life type. I probably lost some there.

Think of it this way. If you were to shunt energetic influence from the advisor into your own body it would be semi compatible and it would probably increase your health. If you were to shunt a Greys energetic influence into your body your health would decrease rather rapidly. Incompatible types. The same thing happens in the spiritual. Well it is actually a property of the spiritual I think (knowledge hole). Phantoms and demons for example generate significantly different fields. The phantoms are usually dead people who work for negative entities while demons have a somewhat similar pattern but they generate thier own. Phantoms just absorb the demons energetic influence when they are around them and I suppose from the realm they inhabit.

Negative entities tend to have choatic patterns of degradation. If you have ever been drained by an entity you will notice you feel pain and tiredness. Sometimes headaches will form and illness in small forms. If they do it repeatedly, a real long lasting illness is likely to take hold in your body and interconnect. That leads to discomfort or death depending on how well your interconnect can manage.

[Info Tangent Ends.]

So what happens when an entity steps into an environment where it is abandoned, dark, noiseless, without air movement and shaped in the wrong way? They find an influence "field" that is inviting and easy to stay in and less toxic to them. They find a home. If they were to step into the middle of a praire grassland they would find a toxic influence "field" that they would begin to absorb and this is deathly toxic. It probably wont kill them. But it seems to be unbearable to them. There are other things I would like to add but there is a fine line that I wouldn't want to cross.

So anyone who is daring and irresponsible please take over from there ;D.

Burning incense and modifying the physical landscape affects the influence. With that I think anyone reading gets enough of the idea to make connections on their own.

===============================================

If people knew how the influence worked then It would be a dangerous thing. I won't explain why but just take my word for it, that knowing what the influence is, is enough to get a person willing to play around. And bad things can happen to you and to others if you play around. It's probably why aliens don't impart much of that knowledge to us.

According to her, in the early days, various alien groups tested and probed our consciousness and our capabilities. She said rather than do the responsible thing and shut everyone off after they were done. They allowed some to walk away with the abilities so they could study how those people would use the abilities and the knowledge to our earthly benefit. As you can imagine if you follow legends and history some of those people abused those abilities and made others go through "problems".

She said "the others" (mostly) used these individuals as human pupets and placed them in strategic positions alongside controlling powers or as assets on earth to be utilized later (paraphrasing for shortness). She said "the others" mostly allowed these individuals and their offspring to develope cultures based on what they thought was going on and the various insights they were able to learn on their own.

She said both factions had little interest in helping them be "correct" about anything. She said it was better to leave them ignorant at the time than to teach them how it all worked. She said some of them knew of the alien groups and thats how some of our legends reflect that knowledge. She said the themes such as "imagery in water" is actually a display but that the people of the time were less evolved and had no knowledge of those things. She told me a couple of others but I forget at the moment. Oh one I do remember was that she said that crystals/rocks knowledge also came about from those contacts. She said that it was a simple enough device and naturally occuring resource that the people could understand (deeply paraphrasing).

There was more but I honestly can't remember them on a whim. Anyway, she said that one of the points to leaving them on the earth was the "war games" that both factions had at the time where sometimes these individuals were lead into positions of power and put there to be strategic parrots (my paraphrasing but very accurate to what she said). They would relay instructions and or ideas to the people in power. She said that most groups didn't much care for the individuals and that when things became unstable from both sides playing their "war games" with people on earth, they were abandoned to their fates. (read: death or imprisonment).

She said eventually normal human beings without the genetic modifications became aware of such activities and she told me that is why there are so many recountings of "witches with demons". She said that since the groups would usually park in isolated areas like forests, thats why the historical themes persist that witches would go to forests etc etc. She said those sets of projects have been going on for thousands of years, before even our recorded history. She told me not to think that it was a recent thing such as a medivil thing.

She said psychic abilities were partially genetic based and that is why they follow family lines or they create family lines. She said without modifications that it would be incredibly hard for a human being to develop psychic abilities correctly. Did I miss anything?
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by arkwright on 19 Mar, 2007, 6:16pm

Fore:
How I learned: Drugs. And Annunaki. I was with Joy of Satan, did energymeditations, got directions from beings and some fiddling with my chackras and brain. Weed strenghtens my spiritual sensitivity hugely, but also makes the signal strange.
I agree, there are uninvited spirits here, but I dont mind them too much, so far they've been harmless. Sometimes I actually like having spirits as chatting company when I go out for a cig ;) Plus that I dont know how to make purification properly, they always return.
Thanks for the all the info, makes much sense.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 19 Mar, 2007, 11:41pm

Look into rev's thread on ghosts and you will find other writings that expand a bit on why they keep coming back. Maybe with a little determination you might be able to get them off your back. The easiest way though is just asking angels to do the dirty work of taking them away. If they have permission they will do it pretty quickly.
Re: My Experiences (Log 5)
Post by fore on 20 Mar, 2007, 11:30am

Log 5

Just got lightly drained by a malevolent entity. I assume it wandered in from the remote viewing session that was conducted yesterday. In the future please do not remote view without my permission. I know that person meant no harm. But when entities who are not authorized enter in and out of a home I have noticed they bring in more entities with them. The barrier around my home isn't exactly very strong to handle so much tresspasing so for future reference do not enter without permission ;D. You'll also end up earning spiritual brownie points if you conduct yourself in such a manner!

--puts out dog sign and reads it--> "Trespassers will be fed to demons Angels on property!"

Thank you for your cooperation. Have a nice day ;).
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by arkwright on 20 Mar, 2007, 4:22pm

Sorry again. I notice I have to be way more careful with my mind than I've been. Didn't expect such things to happen and I don't want to cause any harm. This place should be more clean now as well. With peace, Arkwright.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by garuda on 20 Mar, 2007, 7:47pm

A nice little mantra:"I close my aura to all except my higher self."

It does a good job at keeping many entities out.

It's a must before any remote viewing sessions or astral travelling and the likes!

If the mantra in itself is not enough:
-wear selenite / kyanite / citrine / green aventurine
- burn tu(r)meric and juniper berries
- burn incense

On a different note: it is possible to program crystals to keep remote viewers out...

man, is this esoteric or what? ;)
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 20 Mar, 2007, 10:53pm

@ arkwright

Don't worry about it ;D. The warning is for other nearby travelers ;). Might as well display the sign so that people have a heads up ahead of time.

@ Garuda
I'm looking into the tu meric, juniper berries, and incense. I'm not much of a mystic when it comes to those regular things but I know they work on a foundation of knowledge which I just explained. Though putting those pieces of knowledge together into words would negate my carefulness not to draw a full picture ;). I have a few crystals that I don't use from a mystic friend I knew a while back. I might just recomission it for a different task like you said. (not sure that would be easy though).

The advisor one time got desperate with my situation of various entities abusing me in rapid succession. So she erected a psychic barrier around my home. But she said on my scale of measurement, enttiies past level 8 in strength would not be kept out by any psychic barriers.

If that ain't esoteric I don't know what is ;)

level 1 --> most ghosts
level 2 --> weak phantoms and few ghosts
level 3 --> phantoms
level 4 --> phantoms who display manifestations of influence and poltergiests. Weak demons.
Level 5 --> Low level demons known as "guardians"; rancid and very powerful phantoms. From this level up these being posses enough focus and influence to affect reality. Even the psychically blind can notice their presence in physical nature.
Level 6 + I have never met any entities higher than 5 (glad).
[note not counting angels]

Level 5 makes a horror movie . I've met a level 5 only once in my life. That was the event with the higher angel who repelled it. When these beings walk through neighborhoods either alone or in groups they make dogs and animals go crazy. The advisor told me of them a very long time before then. She seemed to have a *FAR* greater psychic awareness around her. This awareness...(the guardian just asked me not type this up?)...omited.

The displeasure I had in meeting a level 4 last night was disturbing. It brought back memories of those little bas-tards. The higher the levels the more intelligence they have. And the more talented they become. I created a scale on my own based on various encounters so that I could guage and memorize a particular enttiies traits.

Anyway I'd like to live in peace without those monkeys. I have seen what they can do and I wouldn't like anymore death threats from going against them. If you want to meet one though you are welcome to do so. Just not here ;). Sing praises for God or do minor things like speak about God to other people or something that really gets on those entities nerves and you'll see that if you are truly a real believer that they will dispatch someone to go and make your day a very bad one. If your psychic you can tell when you have ticked off some negative entity. In my case I would guess it was writing about how the guardian and the advisor said people become phantoms. So do yourself a favor if it is at all possible and don't lose hope and behave and things should go nicely ;).
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by arkwright on 21 Mar, 2007, 8:32pm

What do you think causes humans to turn to ghosts and phantoms?
I assumed most go to wait reincarnation. Propbaply they choose to stay behind, but if one does so, can ghosts get reincarnated later if they choose?

Btw, I think your advisor might have lied about it being very hard for humans to learn psychic abilities. When I was with Joy of Satan, they posted a daily meditation training program for casual humans to become capable to basic psychic workings within three months. I saw people going trough it and it working very well. Big surprise as they claim their meditations are consulted&finetuned by demons. ;D
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 22 Mar, 2007, 12:11am

As for what I think causes human beings to turn into phantoms look here at this post.

http://lucianarchy.proboards21.com/index....=20#1174182532

It comes from mostly the guardian woman and advisor. They seemed to paint the same picture as to how it occurs. I didn't go into detail there but I drew a general picture of how it goes according to the both of them.

As for ghosts when they die and they decide to stick around thats how they become ghosts. Spiritual visitors from the other side of life who have authority to be in this realm are very different from ghosts. Ghosts are very weak presences who pose almost no threat to anyone (thought they are mighty annoying). Spiritual beings who used to be people at one time who come directly from the other side of life have a very....high awareness signature. They aren't weak and unknowing.

Phantoms are a variety of beings that I lump together because I don't know of many words in english that are used to describe spiritual beings. They can be echo's of our desires or intent as in semi-spiritual/physical manifestations of ones out of control ego or psyche. In other words, psychics who don't know how to control their ability. They manifest echo's of what they feel or think into reality because they cannot control themselves.

The other type of phantom persona I have noticed are dead people who seemed to have agreements with demons. They are like the handy men. Yes there are also women. Their pattern is distorted and unhappy and usually vengeful. It is usually saturated with that chaotic energetic influence that is found in demons. Some of them suffer from multiple personality disorder and seem crazy in the head. Those types used to love to bother and scare me when I was small. They are about as intelligent as a human being though.

Demons are very intelligent beings. They know what they are doing and some do it better than others. Some have talent and some don't have talent for their "job". But *all* are deceptive and liars. Don't mess with these because you will come out burned reguardless of how the situation goes.

The advisor told me something about them when I was pretty young. She said that some demons cause human beings to think they are performing with their own inner abilities. She said that these demons use their own abilities and fool the person who is listening and watching them into thinking they are the ones dong it. Then she said the opposite is also true where they take power from you (at your cost) and manifest things for you, when you think your the one making it happen.

They are worse than the aliens I have met. Their sole intent and purpose is to control you and make you do very stupid things. I never fell for them because my instincts and higher mind told me something wasn't right about them when I was small. A bad feeling of sorts. And I don't share their love for evil things. In fact if you are someone who opposes them and go out of your way to do the right thing and warn other of their doings before it happens. They will pay you a visit and make your life a living hell.

I Still LOVE pi$$ing them off ;D LMAO. Their evil thoughts and intentions make hitler look kind by comparison. Be glad if you never meet these types. As for them knowing how to teach you psychic powers yes I'm pretty sure they know all about it. Though they do nothing for free and everything costs. When they still bothered and goaded me to do things they would pester me day and night. They are neither your friend nor ally in anything. If they treat you nicely it is because they are taking you to hell, or wherever they come from, with them.

Warning: Most demon encounters that people come in contact with are the "lightly" evil types. They are the small fry. The guardian has told me, back a few years ago, that the evil "guardians" that I met are nothing compared to the evil that exists far deeper in their realm. These beings who live further in know no friend nor ally. They would make a horror movie look like a walk in the park. Thats why the angels keep them from coming here. ?And I guess thats why the higher angels are so strong? Do not mess with these beings nor try to call out to them! If you are worth it they *will* visit. Though I doubt strongly they will visit someone who has an ugly soul. But if it were someone who has a clean one I'm sure they would jump at the chance.

I can't believe so many people are fool hardy enough to follow these beings honestly. It makes me wonder what their guardians are doing to earn a living. ;D I just got spanked again with the Guardian woman saying that they can't violate our freewill no matter what happens.

As for your psychic abilities. If you learned them that way then for sure they intend to use every member of that congregation to it utmost potential. I know them and how they mostly think. If they are showing people abilities left and right it's because they want to control those people to do what they wish. Unless you have gone through manipulation and situations about manipulation you will not know how to recognize it. It would explain alot about why your mode of psychic abilities is different. Without adequate training (and I don't mean the concentration type) it will be a blunt instrument for anything.

Can I ask arkwright how far and how stable you have gotten with those abilities? Now I'm going to study you ;D. I always wanted to know how demons would teach their victims. I also want to know how far your've gone with them and who controls the use of those abilities and what you use them for. Thank you for the info :)
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by arkwright on 22 Mar, 2007, 1:12am

Well, I'm not sure in this case we speak of demons in similar manner. I use the JoS definition, which basically means the group of Old annunaki and their ally greys & nordics (at least those I've met). There was once a session where I was invited to some very deadly realm with beings of reeking pure evil and malice - didnt go along. It was very different from Annunaki and their allies I had met. Sure they have their own moral code and hierarchy, but they think it's just/good in their way.
Angels can be utmost bugger as well, when I was going trough the earliest stuff, they did all they could to prevent me from concentration, took a while to get strong enough to make them shut up and go away. They can be overproud pricks, and very deceiving and lieing to reach their purposes (as preveting people for working for other sides). Don't really trust any side fully, none should. For spiritual advancement, angels usually dont tell direct methods instead blabber hodgepodge, they dont seem to like humans getting spiritually powerful. (though, considering current mentalgrowthstate of humankind, I dont wonder why).

Annunaki side are quite frank about what they are doing, they recruit for war, teach for it, reward for obeying them, and have quite strict command. They want humans to progress in their hierarchy, and apparently they do have a homeplanet, where one can reincarnate if one reaches high enough spiritual strenght (not the deadly realm I mentioned, this is different). Sure, they use human, but they try not to lie much, usually they just leave something out. And yeah, I truly think that the teachings on JoS enpower humans to use their own power (thats their aim, if you're waging war, you want strong soldiers without need of enpowering them, would be different if you're manipulating someone in powerful position) but they do leave stuff out and if you follow strictly, they do make people easy targets for possession.

I'm not advanced, been too lazy with meditations. But what I've achieved has been stable (and strong when stoned) - I can observe weakly supernatural -mainly hear/feel, can do some energythingies/thoughtforms, communicate just and just telepathically, and sometimes read minds and send thoughts. Cant do elemental stuff yet, have opened ~2 chacras, so loots to progress. But feel free to poke around during weekend, I'm kinda interested too.

About Annunaki, I havent gone far with them, I'm too passive, kinda took what they had to teach but didnt work for them hard enough. Hecate I like most, sometimes I talk with Aim and Enki(actually if you call for Enki there are three demons that might answer, you can tell the difference by their style). Their front of many groups together holds for now as this is crucial time, expect it to break to smaller fractions later. They dont care of me as I'm no use for them anymore/dont want to do such work. I dont really use much of my abilities expect accidentally, sometimes I read peoples feelings and thoughts around, chat with spirits if they come to me, I like channeling energy to my aura to help with schoolstuff etc. I want work for free, loving humankind that takes care of the nature and all beings, but nowdays I think I do it best without allying myself with anybody. On other hand, somesay that magicians that are not allied with any side will get disabled sooner or later as the big sides might consider them interference. Shall see :) That's why I recently sent message towards the pleiads asking for chat, I want to know and explore parties involved, their motives and stands.
Heaviest stuff I did: I organised two medium scale planned spiritual sieges against Vatican and Jerusalem, each time I think there were ~10-20 people + bunch of entities around the world sending negative and cleaning energies, elemental stuff, confusing/harmful thoughtforms and their familiars to these places. Jerusalem holded well, Vatican was surprised, they didnt expect such attacks - since then they have strenghtened their defences. I dont think I was anyway manipulated to do this, just saw opportunity as there were good amount of enthuistic people wanting to work against these religions and all I had to do was lead and organise. I was very exhausted after those attacks, took me three days to recover all the energy I used.
JoS does have advanced group/their inner ministry that parttakes spiritualwarfare in outerplanets, they were destroying energyvortexes that are said to enpower angels last I heard. (that was year ago, dont know now.) One of the eldest said that he turned some comets course off (with heavy help) that was supposed to be part of mankind reset/bought extra time.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 22 Mar, 2007, 3:31am

The way to manipulate someone is by doing a slight of hand of situations and posturing. I'm not going to go into depth into this for obvious reasons.

Demon's can come under many guises but if you have the ability to see what is there and not what you wish to see it will become clear what is guiding someone. I don't make snappy judgements without information. I do recognize your version of psychic abilities.

The typical way that demons use to entrap people is to create false images of thought. They present artificial evidence that justifies their positions. They allow the person (more like are compelled) to make their own judgment based on what they see and what they perceive because they are regularly the ones who make the evidences and distort perceptions. Ask an angel to come to you and tell you the truth of your situation and listen to what is happening. Don't let any other entity besides that one tell you anything during this time. Allow them no say until the angel is finished. Then sit and think about it without any presupositions on your past. And make a judgment based on what you believe.

If you follow this to the letter the angel should tell you something rather interesting. If you want to believe it or not it is up to you and your freewill. Angels don't need human beings. And they need nothing from you or me.

How do you know if what you are speaking to is an angel? The lower angels like your guardian who will be with you for all of your life and then some will have a seal. This seal is nothing that can be seen. It is according to the guardian woman a seal that authenticates their presence to you and is a part of them as long as they do what they are sent to do. If you meet an alleged angel who tells you lies and acts like any regular entity then it is probably not an angel. As I have said before angels are pretty two dimensional when it comes to their behavior.

The seal they have is recognized (according to her) by all living beings. It is a presence that they emit that inspires a feeling in you that is very unique and will only appear when you interact with them. You will recognize in an illogical way that they are speaking the truth even though your mind may be unsure and have doubts. The seal is more easily observed by meeting a higher angel. The seal is a recognition that they are who they say they are. It doesn't come about because they tell you. It comes about because in their appearance the seal is recognize by your higher self or the spiritual self. It will filter down into your human consciousness and be recognized in your lower mind without a logical reasoning.

Did the angels who you based your judgments on, display this seal? Do you remember having any such feeling? Be honest and careful when answering this and be weary of any interfering thoughts from outside forces who will convince you of anything. The truth will cut through lies like a knife ;).

Tell me more about the aliens at JoS and why they would end up at such a congregation? And fight against what exactly?

I ask everyone that does read these posts to take into deep considerations the patterns that you will see displayed so you can learn of these beings and their behaviors as I have over the years. This will be a big insight to the inner workings and management of many various beings who we name by many names.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by arkwright on 22 Mar, 2007, 12:01pm

Nope, angels I met didnt show a seal, nor did I know to ask for one. They felt different. I agree with your views that I was manipulated, but the thought wasn't totally foreign to me and I went along as it didnt seem harmful. I liked the gaining of new senses, feel-good part of energy works and the social element. Wasnt never too interested in fancy titles and oh-you-get-so-powerful aspects. I don't tend to trust beings I meet as they can appear as anything. Fact that I can't see them well has helped me, exapmle: something tried to provoke fear in me - "hmm, you are kinda spidery, manylegged thing that does threatening poses, curious, what do you want?" Then it went away :) If I had seen it straight, it might have caused a fear-reaction. Dont worry about me summoning biggies, only thing they could offer me is information, and that I can get without bothering them.

JoS is part one of the parties that wants to enforce their rule to earth. They fight against the Jew-Christian-Islam enstablishments and their allies. They oppose themselves to usa-goverment related greys (and if there are, lizards ruling them), seem neutral towards nordics, but don't know further about the parties involved, neither do I know more about their agenda in outerplanets, I wasnt in inner circles.
Their loudest enemy, that family of desert-religions are/were hiding the spiritual information from mankind and using their religions to rule greedly and abusingly - and most crucially, not by the entities of self-centered philosofies JoS has. At least partly this is at true since if we compare current forms of christianity with original and gnostic teachings, they've lost lots of valuable wisdom. These are the enemy they've set themselves against and that unites the different different entities to fight together - many were abused by said religions. Once the rule of current forms of judeo-christian-islam has been negated, wings of their group will probaply break down to work their own interests.
But alas, even as I agree that those religions have done lots of horrid things and kept things secret, so far the presented oppositions way of rule doesn't seem to produce the happy-caring-love-trust-nature type scenario I see working best - though getting humanity there appears almost impossible. Reading this board has been most enlightening, thanks for you all :)

What's your take to amount of main sides wanting to take over earth? I see there being more than duality.
Re: My Experiences (Log 6)
Post by fore on 22 Mar, 2007, 12:35pm

Log 6

At the mere mention of hinting that I might use my webcam to record myself sleeping(the guardian tells me not to continue saying this) and using cameras to obtain proof. Suddenly, I had one entity come into my home. It feels like a grey but only one. And it is as if I just said a string of curse words or kicked someone's cat. Very interesting behavior. See here:

http://lucianarchy.proboards21.com/index....=20#1174559124

What exactly causes them to enter into panic mode? I think I just struck a nerve and they are reacting to it. I'm going to bother the guardian woman for a few days to see if I can get a satisfactory answer as to why I shouldn't do something like that. ;D
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 22 Mar, 2007, 1:25pm


Quote:
Nope, angels I met didnt show a seal, nor did I know to ask for one. They felt different. I agree with your views that I was manipulated, but the thought wasn't totally foreign to me and I went along as it didnt seem harmful. I liked the gaining of new senses, feel-good part of energy works and the social element. Wasnt never too interested in fancy titles and oh-you-get-so-powerful aspects. I don't tend to trust beings I meet as they can appear as anything. Fact that I can't see them well has helped me, exapmle: something tried to provoke fear in me - "hmm, you are kinda spidery, manylegged thing that does threatening poses, curious, what do you want?" Then it went away :) If I had seen it straight, it might have caused a fear-reaction. Dont worry about me summoning biggies, only thing they could offer me is information, and that I can get without bothering them.

JoS is part one of the parties that wants to enforce their rule to earth. They fight against the Jew-Christian-Islam enstablishments and their allies. They oppose themselves to usa-goverment related greys (and if there are, lizards ruling them), seem neutral towards nordics, but don't know further about the parties involved, neither do I know more about their agenda in outerplanets, I wasnt in inner circles.
Their loudest enemy, that family of desert-religions are/were hiding the spiritual information from mankind and using their religions to rule greedly and abusingly - and most crucially, not by the entities of self-centered philosofies JoS has. At least partly this is at true since if we compare current forms of christianity with original and gnostic teachings, they've lost lots of valuable wisdom. These are the enemy they've set themselves against and that unites the different different entities to fight together - many were abused by said religions. Once the rule of current forms of judeo-christian-islam has been negated, wings of their group will probaply break down to work their own interests.
But alas, even as I agree that those religions have done lots of horrid things and kept things secret, so far the presented oppositions way of rule doesn't seem to produce the happy-caring-love-trust-nature type scenario I see working best - though getting humanity there appears almost impossible. Reading this board has been most enlightening, thanks for you all :)

What's your take to amount of main sides wanting to take over earth? I see there being more than duality.


"The others" as the advisor expressed see us as property. We belong to them as far as they are concerned. They want to hold us in a perpetually deteriorating state. What the logic is in that I have no clue at the moment.

As for her faction, she said they wanted to open a brief contact period if people on earth accepted their case of the truth over "the others". She said they would send a few representatives to do initial open contact and that from there they would wait somewhere around 800 years if her their predictions stayed stable. She said they expected humanity to have evolved enough socially so that real contact would begin at that time. She said that...hmm...I just made a possible connection between two info's.

Anyway, she said that at that time if they considered that humanity was sufficiently stable and capable of handling the real truth of the history of mankind from the very start. They would turn over an "Ark" of information that contains all the pre-recorded history of mankind along with information as to all the event's and projects that were conducted by both factions throughout our history.

She claimed that there was invisible devices in orbit around earth that would record endless amounts of data and events happening on the earth including emotions. She said the information was stored in a crystalline "computer".

She said at that point contact would begin with small steps and slowly we would begin to understand everything about what has happened to us. She said they wouldn't give it to humanity in the short term future during them making their case because we aren't mature enough to accept the idea that there are other beings and the reality of the situation. She said if they gave us the ark too soon then we would see many ugly events and negative motives and we would close the doors to the outside universe. Causing humanity to have a very negative opinion of everything that preceded us. She said the ark is supposed to enlighten us and show us the true past and both the good and the ugly that lead to where we are today.

Frankly, if I told someone half the stories shes told me I would see them and every other alien in a very negative light.

For example, She said that *we look like them* not the other way around. They don't look like us.

I.E. They proceeded us and we resemble them through genetic modification. They didn't create us though. Missing link anyone?

How many years do you think it would take someone who isn't into ufo's or folklore to get over that idea alone? I'd love to study an alien saying that to a regular human being. I suspect the outcome would be some very violent reactions.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 22 Mar, 2007, 1:27pm

@ arkwright

What are the philosophies embodied by JoS?

What do they believe and how do they suppose to bring about things?
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by arkwright on 22 Mar, 2007, 2:21pm

Traditiol satanist stuff, LaVeyan/de Sade, etc., might is right, all for personal development and achievement, honor and bloodlines to matter, weaks to be used, Do what you will is whole of the law, etc. They don't concentrate promoting those much instead of loathing the turn-the-other-cheek thinking.
JoS aims for society where spiritually advanced form and climb to the ruling class, while those who choose to remain sheep stay as slaves. Each human to race have their own govermental areas with suitable ruling culture for each under global central goverment. JoS is spiritual warfare group, they concentrate on attacking and training soldiers. Warafter society building / planning is probaply handled by other groups that I'm not aware of. Probaply involves lots of infiltration.

Edit: yeah, humans are seen as property, pets and cattle. But for those willing to grow, there should be better options availabe. Bah. I do think humanity can handle the truth. Not all, and it shall cause chaos, but after a year or few settling, I believe most can live with it and accept the new perspective in positive light. Or I'm hopelessy optimistic basing this to people I know :)
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 22 Mar, 2007, 2:42pm


Quote:
Is there anyway to get physical proof of entities like this? I have a webcam and 2 digital cameras. I have thought of filming myself sleep but as soon as I think about doing a wash of psychic dread or feelings of not wanting to do it overtake me. I am unsure as to the source of this suggestion. But all kinds of irrational thoughts come to mind. Fear, anxiety, preoccupation like you'd think I was planning to pee on someones bed or something.

Suddenly, the Guardian tells me not to do something like that if I don't want the situation with the advisor to turn sour. Odd behavior don't you think? Why would the guardian care? Shes also telling me "they" (aliens) will damage my laptop if I think those things.


I wander why you should bother yourself with such things? OK, you have a picture on the tape, what's next? There will always be a guy who says "it's just a fake". On the other side you will probably never be sure if somebody isn't playing games with you, just to make you look stupid in the eyes of others.
And here is another thing, while we just talk and exchange only our experiences, here everything is just tales for outsiders, so they don't care about us and they don't bother us. I think situation would be very different if we have started exchange our proofs. Anyways such proofs usually are very personal thing which means something only to that person.
There were two persons ysensa and Merlyn who were quite sincere and trusted too much in spirit of Open Mind forum. They made one of them look crazy and another like Nazis. They give us a playground, thanks for that. But if somebody crosses an invisible line, he would be thrown away like an old useless thing. By the way if anybody knows where is our old pal resistthem?
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 23 Mar, 2007, 12:58am

Hmm. I see your point and now it seems to make sense what the guardian woman is pestering me about. I see your logic in that. I guess there really is no reason to provoke a reaction like that from them.

Question: Did you generate that thought and that paragraph wholly by yourself or did someone inspire it? Did it come to your naturally?

I won't push their buttons or the issue thanks to your wisdom abo ;D.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 23 Mar, 2007, 1:03am

By the way is there any record of Ysena or Merlyn postings that I can take a quick gander at?

I'd like to study how the patterns go about when they end up destroying a persons credibility intentionally. I am aware of such games and I know they practice it. So i'd like to see how they go about discrediting them by feeding them false info. That, and I'd like to stay on the advisors good side hehe.

@ abo you seem to know alot about their peculiar behavior. I assume you have met a few?

The honest truth for those that don't know of the aliens. Alot of them (mine in particular) already know what my experiences and sharing will lead to. They know how long I'll stay here and they probably know what information I will share. With this much knowledge of events before they happen they can easily control where events go and by suddle pushes they can create the future that is the most convenient for them. Thats why sometimes I bet ufo researchers and abductees find a hard time trying to find the logic in their actions. Once you add the missing pieces of the puzzle it will make alot more sense as to their behaviors and motives.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by jakereason on 23 Mar, 2007, 1:51am


Quote:
[There were two persons ysensa and Merlyn who were quite sincere and trusted too much in spirit of Open Mind forum. They made one of them look crazy and another like Nazis.

Who's they?

Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by jakereason on 23 Mar, 2007, 2:02am


Quote:
By the way is there any record of Ysena or Merlyn postings that I can take a quick gander at?
I don't remember much of anything about Merlyn. Ysensa however is a different story. She came from Europe to visit me. "A quick gander at?" LOL fore, it would be impossibe to attempt a quick overview of her. I repeat what I said on another thread 2 days ago. . .


Quote:
We had a women here awhile ago; her story was like that of a Prophet and she wrote like a Nostradamus - complex riddles. She had advanced knowledge of many complex studies of man, without having had such schooling. She was more prolific than 'bones'. She was right out of a movie like 'Lord of the Rings', and she was very real. She came here not so much to talk with us, but was on a mission to use the internet with express purpose to warn the world and speak to clandestine influences & powers. She was a World Class phenomena. However she was plagued by many demons and eventually we had to ban her, as she grew dark - very dark. I hope that she has recovered and wish her well




Quote:
I'd like to study how the patterns go about when they end up destroying a persons credibility intentionally. I am aware of such games and I know they practice it. So i'd like to see how they go about discrediting them by feeding them false info.
Who's they?

Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 23 Mar, 2007, 2:17am

@ JakeReason

They = alien groups behind contact and/or spiritual influences.

On a second read over, I don't know if he meant alien contacts though. I assumed it meant alien groups. ???
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by jakereason on 23 Mar, 2007, 2:22am


Quote:
By the way if anybody knows where is our old pal resistthem?
He's in the services and is currently on duty. We haven't heard from him awhile. We miss him too. Hope everything is OK with him. Ysensa messed with his head big time, really upset him.

Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by rev on 23 Mar, 2007, 2:41am

Well I hope he is OK too. I noticed he hasn't been posting recently either.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 23 Mar, 2007, 3:06am

Geez this ysensa sounds like a monster! What exactly did she do to everyone that could traumatize people like that?

Was she a stalker or something? Or did she have one of the higher demons with her?
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by rev on 23 Mar, 2007, 3:21am

I am curious too. What exactly happened?
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by jakereason on 23 Mar, 2007, 3:58am

Without warning or any apparent sign, in an instant *click*, She turned on people who cared and helped her the most. And she turned into a vial lier, falsely accusing people of terrible deeds. There were at least 3 victims on this forum.

As I said, I hope she's recovered and wish her well.

In retrospect, for people like rev & fore I can say this even though it will be little understood by many others; I think she got too close to hitting the homes of the Prince and the Power of the Air, and she was attacked (spun). Like a Gandolf in 'The Lord of the Rings', except unlike him, she didn't win.

And for an explanation that most would understand. From a clinical view point, she would be diagnosed as a "paranoid schizophrenic" that went off the deep end - insane.

You know, the same people who would label rev & fore insane. ;)

But this is a "paranormal" thread. And of course such does not exist. ;D




Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 23 Mar, 2007, 4:40am


Quote:

Quote:
[There were two persons ysensa and Merlyn who were quite sincere and trusted too much in spirit of Open Mind forum. They made one of them look crazy and another like Nazis.

Who's they?


I know, that this question is very sensitive to you, as you have been heavily involved in the story with ysensa, and probably you were turned into the main axe which cut her off of this forum without your full understanding of the role you had played. I think you were just a tool used by them.
The thing is that for them it is a simple thing to turn your house look like evil place for psychic like it was ysensa. And ysensa's main fault was that she was to quick to draw conclusions. Ah, and she had big mouth as well. But consider yourself what would you have done in her place? If you have seen nasty things, which were unseen by others? Anyways, she was willing communicate, listen, think and change her mind and conclusions. She wasn't prophet, you made her to be one ;)

Who they? I don't know. They seek to control every single forum which has significant trafic in our planet. It doesn't matter in which country it is. They operate even in such small country like Lithuania as I have seen how they had overtaken one quite big Lithuanian forum. Probably their roots are of alien nature, but it may be our own homemade Earthly secret group of people who tries to take control over the whole planet.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 23 Mar, 2007, 4:52am

There is such concept as mobing - CONTROL OF CROWD. When you need just make some little provocations and people start acting like dolls with automatic reactions. They tried it over merlyn. And it worked perfectly here, in Open minds. And he simply abandoned this place.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by ivo5000 on 23 Mar, 2007, 5:17am

abo,

Both merlyn and ysensa were very troubled individuals. Both were treated to their own threads to post as they wished.

Merlyn was challenged to perform an act of RV that he did not wish to do. Instead of ignoring the request he became all riled up and attacked almost everyone here, including those who supported him. His very insulting and derogatory comments were uncalled for and he ultimately chose to leave on his own.

Ysensa accused innocent people of some of the most horrible and despicable crimes you can imagine. Like Merlyn, she also attacked those who supported her.

Both have played the martyr role and portrayed themselves as being attacked and persecuted even though it was all from within.

Not all demons come from the outside - some are born and nurtured from within and exist only in their minds. Their actions can not be claimed as being based in innocence and the Innocent people around them are not guilty for just being there at the moment they lost control.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 23 Mar, 2007, 5:34am

ivo5000, I don't wish to discuss this offtopic anymore. I have made some points, which wasn't inspired by nobody (fore, it's not a message from my forever wife ;))
Try imagine yourself alone and under attack, which nobody sees. So you feel very lonely and abandoned. Ysensa even claimed that there were some pages on this forum, which I personally haven't seen and probably nobody on this forum. So how we can make conclusions without seeing a full picture?
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by jakereason on 23 Mar, 2007, 5:47am

Very well said Ivo, thank you.

And abo you said: "She wasn't prophet, you made her to be one."

Must correct you. Wasn't me, she made herself out to be. She constantly prophesied. And frequently held herself up as a speaker for "the source" as she called it. In fact in her second post she informed us she had been prophesying since 11 years of age.

QUOTE:
"From early childhood I knew that the world masses would come to this point in time..cause of knowing that the earth would start 'travelling towards another position in the universe..leaving the nun house I sworn to these religious freaks..after my 39th birthday..your world will start to break open..which will be the beginning of your desperate fight to try to maintain your ways and install their ways...the earth will get you back for all that you have done ec etc ..I was 11 years old."



Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 23 Mar, 2007, 6:14am

Hey like the advisor said if I'm crazy then I must be one genius kind of crazy LOL. I thought I was crazy when I noticed that other people around me didn't seem to be guided.

Well if I go chronologically it went something like this:

Less than 5 or 6 years old
I was a normal child who as a 2 or 4 year old could hear a woman talking to me. I couldn't understand what she was saying but when she spoke without english, my little baby mind more or less understood. I even remember when I first learned to walk, she was telling me to grab on to a couch and what to do. I remember other segments of having my pampers changed and a super strong presence keeping me entertained while being layed down on a counter (probably 1 or 2 years old).

Around 5 or 6 I didn't think she was a ghosts or alien or anything like that. I thought nothing of her really. She had just always been there. Alot of things she said I ignored and she was mostly caring for me alongside my mom. The few times I was separated from my mom because I was playing games in the store with my sister she would tell me what to do.

On one occasion, I was playing with my sister in clothes isles and I got separated from my mom. And the advisor said in non-english to stay where I was while she went and attracted someones attention. In about 1 minute they found us.

The other time i was about 4 or 5 and my family was enrolling my brother into high school or middle school (not sure) and I saw a bunch of tall kids (I was only hip high) and I was looking at different kids making funny expressions my way and I alone got separated from my mom and dad. I was in the middle of a busy hallway and had no clue where they had gone and the advisor told me not to move from where I was. My first impulse was to go looking for them (i was a child ;) ). But she spoke very hard, to stand there and not move a single inch in her typical serious "I mean it" voice.

So i went against my impulse and listened to her and my parents came out maybe 45 seconds later (seemed like an eternity). and I saw that they had gone into the office right next to me. If I had gone with my impulse I would have walked down the halls in that unfamiliar place. And really had gotten lost. When I went through terrible fevers that leave you fevered and incoherently crazy she would stay with me and keep me company telling me that I wasn't going to die and that it would be over soon.

She told me things like I should enjoy my childhood because everyone wants to grow up, and when they grow up, everyone wants to be small again. She would comfort me after ?abductions? and the phantoms causing me nightmares and scarring me throughout the night or touching me with their presences.

Age 8 to 10/12

I was an angry child because I hated the way life had turned out. I had problems with anger and wanted my thoughts to dominate who I was. I detested being angry all the time and felt awful throughout those years. She taught me about balance. She said that my feelings and my thoughts were meant to balance each other out. That a person with one but not the other is an unstable person. I decided to ignore her teachings and I became cold hearted with other people (life was hell back then). She finally convinced me that my feelings were not something to be tossed away. I looked up to her as I looked up to my mom and dad. Though my relationship with her was very special. Less than a mom but more than a best friend.

At that point I started wondering if she was a ghost or something. All the other demons (which i didn't really know what a demon was back then) prodded me, arkwright, to take up those ideas that your congregation of JoS believed in. I never listened to them. I distrusted them and hated them for their beliefs and they incessantly tried to convince me that the advisor was "evil" and they showed their loathing for the advisor.

12 to 15
I started to ask hard questions to the advisor to reveal herself. She would shy away like she was scared of what I would think of her or something. She said I wasn't ready. She would control my behavior and ask me to do things that no normal human being would do willingly. Other boys were about using girls and swapping them. I didn't believe in that because of what she had taught me. I respect women and I enjoy their depth of conversations (some more than others). The advisor used manipulative behaviors to get me to not have girlfriends and to keep me from impregnating someone. ::)

She said that I needed to learn what love was and that it was nothing simple. She said that when I found that someone that I should learn to see them for who they were and what they were like and not let my hormones take control of me like the other boys I saw. This she and I fought over for a long time. I had a bit of an ego problem where I thought that if everything else had gone wrong in my life then at least this should not be taken away. Well...she can be very determined and militant (lets put it that way). She started shoving down my throat lots of ideas and philosophies and rules that prevented me from taking advantage of other people.

She used my own fear of hurting anyone to her advantage and made sure that I would stick to her plan for my life. This created lots of problems. She would make promises based on my naiveness so that I would cooperate with her.

16 to 20
I was already training with her and doing the exercises in isolation of my home and dreary life. Yeah it was hell. I would go to sleep exhausted both mentally and physically from the huge amounts of concentration that the exercises demanded. It got easier over the next 6 or 7 years. She made comments during my teens that she didn't want me to "mix" with other people. She said that the ideas and behaviors that other people carried were toxic and that she didn't want me with them. She said I needed to keep learning. :sigh:

I became paranoid because she was so controlling. Worse yet all the things she showed me were good things. How to treat people, how to behave, how to interact with others. How to not say lies when it comes to what she was saying (devilish grin). If you wanted to get her super mad just lie about what she said. I became somewhat obsessed to learn the truth of the advisor. I accused her of many things. From being a demon to being a figment of my imagination.

Some psychics would lie to me and tell me they knew some secret about her, they would ask me, to ask her, if they should say it. She would say they know nothing and to say no. Here I was wanted to know more and not knowing what to do, so I said yes she wanted me to know. Few times in my life had she ever become incandescent, but that was one of them. LOL. They knew nothing by the way.

16 till she left (age 22)

I became convinced that I was crazy by sheer logic alone. I thought I must be broken mentally and that she didn't exist. I told her to either come in person or appear or I wouldn't cooperate in any way whatsoever. She would dance around the topic and would go away for days at a time saying that she needed to ask for permission. She always came back saying that she wasn't granted permission. I met her superiors and they were scary and very tall. One of them was 8ft tall or 12 (don't remember clearly). My roof at the time was 8ft and the being was crouching, so you make the determination.

I upset the advisor alot, that I was giving her such a hard time. I would shut my mind out to her but she would jam it open painfully again. So she started on a campaign to show me about herself. I set tests and told her that if you are real then you can pass these tests, otherwise you are not real. I did everything I could think of. One time she even tried to pull me out of my body gently but I kept having problems coming out. She showed me how to use second sight and I would see her in full color in short flashes.

She had the same clothes as when I was born. She looked more or less like that memory. I saw her one time floating above my bed sitting in indian style waiting for me to wake up. She would wake me up regularly at the exact minute I asked her to so I could watch a show. I would ask her to tell me if a show came on tv or a music video I wanted to see and *somehow* she would know. She would tell me to turn the channel at the right moment when the video was about to start. How she does that I don't know.

She told me about the future both long term and short term. Eventually a year or two later I developed my own future sight. She taught me how to read people from a great distance (im in the usa and I can read someone in the philipines easily).

So I put her through harder tests and more complicated ones hoping that somehow....somehow she would fail. Instead when I put her with other skeptics who were there with me they asked many questions and most she would answer. So I told the skeptics that they had to do better. They told me to ask her to read their minds and answer their questions if she was really psychic. The skeptics who kept changing regularly said that they would think the questions rather than type them. She would answer and would tell me to type exactly what she said. It made no sense to me what I was typing until I read it over later. Some were conversations about extraterrestrial and others were about questions of yes or no. Some she said that they were trying to trick her by not asking anything. She would say what was happening on tv right next to them. That was an impressive trick I have to say.

She had her own independent consciousness. I had problems believing that she could pass these tests. She was supposed to fail and nothing more I thought. Reality isn't "that way" I was convinced. Yet, slowly she would go farther and farther in breaking the ideas of what I thought was reality. The skeptics said that she was 100% real and that I should listen to her. I rejected their conclusions saying that maybe there was something wrong with them. I would try more and more and more people. Trying to find out why this illogical event was happening. Every person said she was real and they all said she was so interesting and other people watching couldn't believe it. So here I was, the skeptic of aliens; when the other skeptics would believe before I did. :sigh:

[Note: fact is, I couldn't come to terms with the reality of the situation. It didn't fit what I thought was reality so I couldn't accept it until much later.]

You can tell that I still have this problem. Something in me for some reason wishes her to be "not-real". But reality is cruel and doesn't let me sink back into my sleep of there is only human beings in this universe. I guess it's like she said:

No amount of proof is enough for someone who does not want to believe.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 23 Mar, 2007, 6:26am

Is there a problem with the forum? I can't access alot of features when editing. My travesty called writing is running wild without editing. Please forgive the grammatical errors.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by garuda on 23 Mar, 2007, 6:42am


Quote:
Is there a problem with the forum? I can't access alot of features when editing. My travesty called writing is running wild without editing. Please forgive the grammatical errors.


Hi Fore, I noticed I have the same problem the moment I've got several windows open in my browser, with different pages of the forum...
It happened to me on a number of occasions...

edit to add: BTW, thanks for the chronological overview. Fascinating read. ;D
brings back some memories of my own...
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by jakereason on 23 Mar, 2007, 6:53am

Thank you very much fore. Nice to meet you.

May I ask a few questions . . .
Have you ever been able to have a girl friend?
Do you have many friends who believe you?
Did you tell your mom and other family members about your guardian while you were growing up?
Did your parents and siblings believe you then?
Do they now?
Are you the only one in your family with these kinds of experiences?

Who ever your guardian is, she seems to have a godly soul.


Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 23 Mar, 2007, 8:40am


Quote:
Thank you very much fore. Nice to meet you.

May I ask a few questions . . .

Quote:
Have you ever been able to have a girl friend?
Short answer, No. She left behind a lot of baggage that I'm pulling apart day by day. I also don't want to go out and pick just anyone. But like I have said before I'm trying to make my life the responsible way. All this knowledge is a curse if what you want is to live a normal life and do normal things. It is a blessing if you want more than what life has to offer though.

I still am getting rid of behaviors that I don't remember making at all (read: she put them in at some point I bet). For what reason she did that to me I have no idea. Maybe someone ought to kick them everytime they say they own human beings or that I am theirs.


Quote:
Do you have many friends who believe you?


Two only. I don't keep contacts with them. One is a rather unscrupulous individual that I used to live with when I came from miami. She is afraid that somehow I have demons or something at my beckoning ::) . Shes homeless now. Consider it punishement from above.

The other I last heard she was fighting with her husband and had a failed relationship. She took it rather seriously but doesn't know where I got my abilities from. The first person I mentioned does know.

I learned to keep my mouth shut and keep it to myself as the advisor warned me many years ago.

As for friends online I have a few. Empaths, experiments, abductees, mystics, spiritualist, and some really nice people who are pretty normal. Most of them knew me when I relayed info from the advisor when she was with me.



Quote:
Did you tell your mom and other family members about your guardian while you were growing up?


I told my mom and dad about the advisor when they were on the breaking point of a failed marriage. I spoke up about the entities around them pushing and pulling them in different directions. My father thought I had a mental break. I told him what the other evil phantoms and one demon said about him having had contact with them in his early years (true by the way and confirmed). He's a mild psychic. Both family lines have psychics in them.

As for my mother she didn't know what to make of it. So rather than convincing her by words I showed her. I told her what the advisor said about our future. I spoke to her about the demons and phantoms and what they were plotting. As time went on she saw that it wasn't my imagination. With the help and knowledge of the advisor we fixed our home and kicked out all those phantoms and entities. And we moved away from our old home to go to another city in the usa and start a new life. The last instructions that the advisor left was to pack up everything because after she left, she said I would be leaving to another place. She told me the month I needed to be done with that. This convinced my mom that it was real. She also said other things.

Later I met the guardian and I still to this day relay info from the guardian woman to my family. She isn't a 10th as talkative as the advisor nor as gifted. But she keeps me appriased of how and what we should do to make our transition to a normal life easier. But she is a nice person/angel (I would have said "thing" but she didn't like that LOL).


Quote:
Did your parents and siblings believe you then?


They believe me now. They were a little skeptical. The hardest one to convince was my sister. She was somewhat skeptical but then again not too skeptical. We all knew that ghosts and phantoms lived in our home. We all commented on the footsteps and you could stand there in the living room and with your own bare feet feel them walking back and forth. So the alien part is the only part she is a little skeptical in. Though just recently she asks me how her boss is doing personally and future wise etc. I can't read my sister though, her energetic influence is too different from my own.

As for my brother he learned of the advisor shortly after my mom and dad. The advisor wasn't exactly thrilled I told them. Though it couldn't be helped and she accepted it. My brother was actually not surprised and said he had always suspected that someone else was in our room. He even identified her clothing because he said sometimes he thought he saw someone standing in the corner of our room. The advisor said that one time for a few years she tested my brother to see if he was the right type but she said he had problems that lead to the wrong factors being present. So im not too surprised that he knew.

He and I listened to the Jim Sparks interview together and we are not at all surprised that his recounting of a life turned upside down. It happened to everyone in my family. An unnatural and illogical set of events that lasted as long as the advisor was present. Many complicated factors led to these events now that I look back on it.

My life hasn't really started until now. So I hope everyone bears with me on my honesty as to how things happened to me and what they led up to.


Quote:
Do they now?


They believe now and treat it as common thing. They are aware of some realities that exist outside of standard humanly perspections. In fact, I still tell them things that happen with thier friends. All of it is proven true and I tell them to mark the time when I tell them. I have become quite proficient with my abilities in a lower state. Need to practice using my reading ability on such a low setting though. It is kinda rusty.

None of them consider it abnormal anymore. They even heal each other and learned it pretty easily. I still make jokes that if they tell a doctor that they pass headaches to each other by touch the doctor would put them in a straight jacket. We all have a good laugh LOL. They find it odd as to how the reality that we live in, is actually different, than those around them. Once you know you can never go back as I keep saying. I'm still lightly showing my mother on occasion how to read people. But I don't show much because the advisor said that psychic abilities can be a dangerous weapon and to never show anyone any of the frameworks. In the middle of an angry state you can create dangerous things. The rules are that no matter what happens you won't do anything reguardless of the situation.


Quote:
Are you the only one in your family with these kinds of experiences?


My father was haunted by phantoms and one or two demons which I got to know when I was small ::). Where I was born (Venezuela) My mothers side had some psychics and stories of little people and what I can only surmount as abductions. For example a child (5 or so) would open a wooden old style door with a thick wooden brace across the front. Impossible for a small kid. And the kid would go to thorn bushes of some kind and would speak to some (grey?) alien and come back and lay back to sleep. My mother said there were some odd stories that she witnessed first hand when she was small. That kid for example, used to live in the same house as hers. And one time the family ran after the kid into the thorn bushes. She told me the kid seemed to be in a trance like state.

My mother, I test a regularly. Showing her how to experience psychic abilities. She is the most adaptable one. She recognizes entities and I have learned that our perceptions are the same. I.E. it is not our imagination. We cross reference each other and alot of the time I let her speak without sharing info to see if the info's match up. So it is objective reality that we notice. Not something in our minds. I have a higher ability to define what is there though.

I've told on more than one occasion my brother and sister and mother that demons and phantoms are planning events, literally seconds or minutes and sometimes days before it happens. The entities hate us to death and wish that we would die. Where as before they would wish to torture us and play invisible games. They feel delight out of it. It is a game for them. Why? I don't know. But I assume the negative side of the higher ups want the same, because accidents happen just few feet from them, when I notice the entities are doing it.

Again this is a reality that is wrtten in our historical accounts. Our ancestors might have been a bit dim but they werent totally retarded. And It is a reailty that most will not accept.

I know when and where and why. That is future sight, more or less. I've only practiced seeing personal events though. Haven't trained it on public and worldwide scales.


Quote:
Who ever your guardian is, she seems to have a godly soul.


I'll tell her that you said so. But I think she already knows what you say. Just be careful not to confuse the guardian woman with the advisor/caretaker. They are two different people. One preceeded the other.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 23 Mar, 2007, 9:24pm

By the way the future sight I have revealed to a few individuals outside my family who I have met in person. Typically they are bewildered at the experience to know something before it happens. Then panic and fear seems to set in from what I have observed. Some tend to assume that we are evil or something and do evil things for some odd reason. Then others become fearful that I can hear their higher thoughts.

Those were a truely entertaining experiences though. LOL. They try not to look at you in the eyes and are constantly trying to be silent in their lower minds. I pick up most of the info from the individuals higher mind. The lower one takes more talent and is annoyingly loud. And I understand the mystics believe that you need to see the eyes of a person to read someone ( ::) ??? ). I don't find that to be true in my abilities at all. Most of the time I'm nowhere near them and don't even have to be looking at them.

One time, one of the younger individuals I revealed it to was a young woman almost my age. She was curious about it and I don't particularly remember why I revealed it. One day my family and I were driven out to her place pretty darn quick and we arrived while they were still in the shower. I said "they" cause her husband and her were probably...chooky chooky ;) LOL.

When she saw me, she had this face like she was mortified that we had gotten there so quick. The woman was looking at me with a face of shame and trying to hide something. As far as I was concerned I didn't understand her facial expressions and the avoidance of her sight. I thought something was odd but I was oblivious as to the idea that they had just finished up LOL. I am always bothered that I notice the non-obvious things but the obvious things escape me.

Everyone but me, seemed to notice. I got home later and I asked the guardian about it (imagine, an angel knows before me LOL) and with trepidation she told me why she had that expression. I asked my family if that was true or what and they lambasted me as to how I did not notice the obvious.

I can't see sexuality or sexual energy at all. Why? I don't know. If it ain't obvious in the thoughts or the mind or body, it is totally invisible. Maybe something to do with the advisors tampering? Who knows. Anyway, it was an entertaining reaction to a world without mental borders. Hehe. It would be interesting to see how relationships fall apart or become stronger from individuals reading each others minds. The advisor said our future was this. Though alot of people are going to have to do some dying cause otherwise it would be a bloodbath between people if they could see each others thoughts and deceit.

Imagine all the secrets you have put out into the public. That would cause more mayhem than disclosure ever would. And Jerry Springer might be out of a job LOL.

The guardian told me a long time ago when we first met that in the end most people would see evil as good and good as evil. So I don't know. I'm no religious nut. Nor a fundamentalist. I just find it curious why people jump to conclusions when they are the ones who reflect everything they accuse people of being. If you met my family and I, you would see normal law abiding people. We don't create problems and don't treat people like trash. Nothing christ like by any stretch of the imagination. But I have no affairs and don't lie more than once every two days. Maybe less.

Doesn't seem that hard to me to do.

How many in this forum could live without the mask that hides our thoughts from others?
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by arkwright on 23 Mar, 2007, 11:39pm

I think most could live with that others know our thoughts (as I trust we are mainly benevolent and honest), more of problem would be knowing all what people you around think. Requires thick skin, forgivfulness and good selfesteem. Most develope those by late twenties, some never.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 24 Mar, 2007, 12:31am

I must be living around really rotten people then. In Miami (one of the big cities of the USA) I noticed a slightly different mindset than where I am now (small city). Yet most of the people in either location think pretty much the same. Just two days ago I was riding the bus in the center and making my way back with the family to our home. Along the way I read maybe 20 to 30 people. 80% had very shallow lives. What they look like is unimportant. What is inside them is what really tells the story.

I also came across two religious men who preached Christian ideals on the bus. Then a third came along and I immediately noticed a worse signature. He was one of the liar types who love to con people. I know their type, because I have one that visits our home often asking for favors. I also like playing with his mind by doing counter moves ahead of time that wreak havoc on his shrewd ways. He notices but that a different story.(my form of entertainment ;D ). He lights candles everyday in his property to ?ward off? evil spirits. He thinks my mom does voodoo or something to him because I tell her how to break up his plans. All true by the way, the things I read from him..

Why he reacts that way I'm not too sure. They all seem to think that the higher ups who punish them are evil. Too bad angels aren't scared of candles. LOL

Anyway, the man on the bus, starts talking to the two men and I am just observing their interactions as the advisor taught me to many years ago. After the two men preach to him about Christ and other things. The deceptive man gets up and pulls out a beer can that he hid away in the front of his pants. He proceeds to tell them about how much money he conned out of people today (bingo!) and tells them that he believes Christianity is a sham and the groups that help people are nothing but a waste of money (everyone is entitled to their opinion :shrug: ). The shrewd man starts saying that when he hits his forties he will give up his ways and turn to a church or another. He says hes having too much fun and he likes sleeping with prostitutes (I kid you not). Etc etc.

:big sigh: Maybe I should change countries? Though the advisor said it would be the same kinds of people no matter where I went. ::) Lets hope she was dead wrong.

And yes, I did read into his past to make sure the individual I was watching was not embellishing his accomplishments. He was a small time crook. Did exactly as he said. Cared for little more than what he could steal from others. Very sad story for him. (not)

I'm willing to admit that maybe it is just the cities that I have lived in. Maybe they are concentrations of a certain thought patterns? :shrug:

So what did I read from people? [omited on advice from the guardian woman]

Some 20 year olds' I have come across, have no different a behavior than young children. Some types of patterns do mature but the important ones don't seem to unravel correctly. I'd estimate in the 30% to 40% range. (guardian woman is criticizing me for criticizing others.)

The guardian woman tells me that I should stop seeing things on the surface and focus on adding to events and to better change. She says I should stop thinking that people are simple and easy to understand. She says that I am criticizing people I don't know without knowing their circumstances. She says something about every individual cares about their situations and that...??? lost her on the rest. I assume she said something about do their best? No clue.

That is what a mental spanking is like LOL. Try having that in your mind till you die. Mentally spanked again.

No I'm not crazy, I just thought I would show everyone what a guardian sounds like and the many boring things they bother you about. They are hidden very well into the background; so I am not too surprised that to see your guardian angel you need to have an out of body experience or a near death experience. Why they hide is another mystery. She says so they don't interfere.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by arkwright on 24 Mar, 2007, 2:00am

My take is that people usually go for what's easy and what they are directed to. Take care of job/income, buy fancy stuff, get along with your friends, find good mate, avoid trouble and enjoy oneself; Don't think too much hard things, don't get involved nor interfered, too bothersome.
If we count out ignorance, I trust that humans mainly want good for others (as long as self gets it too). If masses would live in different enviroment and taught differnt values, they would behave way more humane.

Cities affects peoples mind, they isolate. Community of 5000-10000 has been researched as optimal size where humans do feel significant for their surroundings. Behaviour patterns on countryside differ much to cities, distances feel smaller as people are more scarce and care for foreingn happnes more. Poor give more to charity than rich. Another thing is ethnic diversity, if you are among people that look and behave like you, people trust eachanother way more by instict. My perspective to world is distorted by living in Finland/scandinavia where corruption is almost nonexistant. Dont know why, but honesty has kept its place here. Its hard to relate to cultures where it is seen as good thing to be ready to cheat little for your own benefit.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 24 Mar, 2007, 5:09am

Thank you for your info. That is interesting. So maybe it is just my areas. Well at least all is not lost.

What bothers me is that kindness seems to be a dying virtue (is it a virtue?). And most I have seen take a little more than their share. Makes one ask where the parents were when they were born.

But anyway this may outside the scope of this board.

Why in your perspective is corruption low in your area?
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by jakereason on 24 Mar, 2007, 5:57am


Quote:
Why in your perspective is corruption low in your area?

ROTFLMAO
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by epo3 on 24 Mar, 2007, 6:31am

@ fore...I have read most of your post about your experiances...and you have nothing to prove to me.

In my opinion JakeReason is right-on when his says:
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
"Read again, quote: "Wanting proof is a response to wanting people to believe you and understand you more. It is a call for help. But the problem is that even if you could provide proof, people would still not believe you or understand you more. In fact they would be afraid of you and you would have the opposite effect than what you longed for in the beginning." I can't be any more clear." (JR stated this in another thread)
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
FWIW...I studied parapsychology in the 80s...and it didn't take long to discover the many realms and dear i say powers involved in our multi-dimensional universe... One experience I had back then exposed me to a manifestation of awesome strenght... I feel to this day that I chased it away or destroyed it with fear and anger.

I'm no psychic by any stretch...but if this event happened again, now that I,ve matured in these matters, I would try to handle it differently.

So if you still want to try to get proof of your "guardian woman" or other forces around you...I may suggest using a digital cammera...and during your day at home or places where you feel their presents... take shots where you see your reflection(s) as in mirrors...windows...or other shiny surfaces large enough to show whats near you.

good luck!

epo3
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by garuda on 24 Mar, 2007, 6:36am

Fore wrote
Quote:
The guardian told me a long time ago when we first met that in the end most people would see evil as good and good as evil. So I don't know. I'm no religious nut. Nor a fundamentalist. I just find it curious why people jump to conclusions when they are the ones who reflect everything they accuse people of being. If you met my family and I, you would see normal law abiding people. We don't create problems and don't treat people like trash. Nothing christ like by any stretch of the imagination.


It goes back to the olden days when religion was used as a means to control people. Anybody who could not be controlled was given the label 'evil.' Anybody discovering or using psychic abilities would therefore be called 'evil' as well... because they could be a threat to those in power, who used deceit to strengthen their power.

After centuries of indoctrination like that, the results are clear: many religious fundamentalists will still call psychic abilities tools of the devil, etc...

"But the Times, they-are-a-changing"
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 24 Mar, 2007, 12:03pm

What does this mean? immer gradeaus

This ysensa person is very...interesting. She has similar behaviors to me. Though she goes into very eccentric directions. I can't help but see myself in her. The first four pages alone made me wonder about my very existence. I wonder if I am just like her, another alien experiment. :sigh:

Worse yet she seems stable but has extremely eccentric views. Never mind she is very unstable. She seems to have the same class of abilities but her mind seems to be leaky. No doubt the entities that were with her, had a field day messing with this girls consciousness. One thing the advisor taught me was, If you listen to the other entities who speak trash intentionally or listen to demons you'll come out crazy. This woman is one very good example.

Can't help but wonder if I won't eventually turn into a person like her :( .

I see she believes the whole demon mythos though. But thats like a different coat of paint on the same model car. Sigh, let me not jump to conclusions.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by garuda on 24 Mar, 2007, 1:24pm

immer gradeaus -- it's a typo: it should read: immer geradeaus.
It's a German expression, meaning "always straightforward," or "always upfront"

I don't think you have to fear about ending up like ysensa.

My gut feeling is that she never learned to make the distinction between the sources of her information. In other words, she could not tell what was fantasy, what were genuine psychic flashes, what was being told by entities that did not have her best interest at heart... etc.

I have met some cases like that... Quite sad, really. With some guidance and practice they could probably learn to tell the difference, but if they don't, they slowly slip into a psychotic state where they can't distinguish anymore between what is real, and what is not.

You know who you are dealing with in that you can identify several sources, and you have a healthy dosage of skepticism about it all, so you don't go and believe the first thing some unknown entity comes to tell you...

Reality checks are a good thing, and as long as you keep on performing them, you're pretty safe.

And I'm sure there are some people here on the forum that will tell you if you start displaying worrying signs... ;D
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 24 Mar, 2007, 1:57pm

I'd ask them to tell me if I turn into a person like her. I'm up to page 10.

Like you say it seems she lack the ability to distinguish source of information. She has a leaky mind. She in my opinion is not insane, but while learning with the advisor about the human mind I found out on my own that if a condition or an idea without a basis runs in the wrong direction or turns into the wrong orientation that it will lead to a skewed perception of reality. That why you see me obsess somewhat over proof. It is my defense mechanism i think. Ysensa doesn't seem to have this coping ability. If what the advisor told me is true (there are alot of them) these people will be abandoned and left to dwaddle on their own in human society. She paraphrases the same ranges of abilities with her eccentric words and phrases. And im not surprised that when I got to page 10 she met a few aliens.

Makes my point rather obvious that this particular group doesn't care much for this young woman. (guardian says I don't know what they might have said to her about her behavior) :shrug:

If they knew she was going to pop that way I don't see why they didn't let her go. It would have been the humane thing to do. Also ysensa mentioned a feature of the interconnect and the spiritual and physical bodies. The advisor warned me about taking medicines that would alter my body chemistry too much. She said there was a synchronization between the physical and non-physical body. That if you take a drug that affects your physical body too severely or in a certain way. That it will cause a de-synchronization and the effect is, psychic abilities are harder to manifest. She said the interconnect could correct for it over time but that changes that are too large would cause certain abilities to malfunction or completely disappear. There were other complexities associated in those teachings but then I would have to explain the influence and what it is, that would get me into trouble with many people.

Then again I think I have only a moral argument as to why I shouldn't teach people about the influence. If they let ysensa have such abilities in her mental state then maybe normal individuals wouldn't create too much harm. Though my gut tells me that if I did that it would come back to haunt me for a long time to come.

@ Garuda
I don't know if im paranoid or not but I think some people already worry. I get the "feeling" that I remind certain people of ysensa. I will leave them nameless ;)
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 24 Mar, 2007, 2:10pm

By the way Gaurda, The advisor claimed when I was young that there were other people like me, before I knew what she meant by that. She repeated that over the years but with less details as time went on and I became more experienced. From what I do remember, She said the best individuals with abilities far ahead of mine and the most stable were being raised in farm town and rural communities where there were few people. I don't know if this is true but she seemed confident in saying it. Who knows if it is true or not. :shrug:
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 24 Mar, 2007, 3:30pm

Ah, I see you don't want to drop that topic. If you ask my opinion, I say ysensa wasn't a crazy person or something. Very emotional? Yes, indeed, after alls she was a very sensitive woman. And she actually was heavily using intuitive way of thinking and not rational. Anyways, when she was calme, she showed her ability to use rational thinking as well, besides her encyclopedical knowledge was amazing. Fore, I think you should take back your words about her inability to make reality checks. She did it but in her own intuitive way.
Don't forget that she had some trouble with Dutch police as well, she was treated like Antichrist by her ex boyfriend and so on and so on. Drop after drop make stones to dust.
And it's a pity she wasn't able to use her rational thinking at a larger scale, as in my opinion she was manipulated into drawing very nasty picture about her surrounding world.
She's an example that it is very important to care about both ways of thinking, if you don't want be manipulated by unknown bad people. As rational thinking is even an easier target for manipulations.
So, it is easier not to cross an invisible line, but if you do so. Be warned, that you don't live in hell ;) No matters how hard they try to force you into believing of such a nonsense, just laugh into their faces and be happy.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 24 Mar, 2007, 4:04pm


Quote:

Quote:
By the way if anybody knows where is our old pal resistthem?
He's in the services and is currently on duty. We haven't heard from him awhile. We miss him too. Hope everything is OK with him. Ysensa messed with his head big time, really upset him.


Sorry, I am not sure if I completely understand you. If he has listed himself into Army?
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by zaggan on 24 Mar, 2007, 4:30pm

Fore, Ysensa was a normal person before she received "the gift", IMO. I was one of the few that had the pleasure of spending some time with her.

She had the connect for sure. However, it appeared to me that she started using the gift for self benefit; i.e. the gift belonged to her. She felt she was invincible because of this gift, and invited all kinds of "things" into her body. When I saw her, it seemed as if she were a bus driver with all kinds of passengers. It was these passengers that confused her thinking, and I would dare say the only real way for her to cleanse herself would be to have something like an exorcism done, as she clearly did not have control.

I was also fortunate to see that inner person she was before she received "the gift" when she was here last year. I would surmise that she was as close to a prophet as I've seen, and would also surmise that these prophets-in-making will become false prophets in that they become corrupted by their own nature. Those that are able to have a strong belief system through their ordeal will be able to resist these hangers' on.

I haven't seen anything in your writings that leads me to put you and Ysensa in the same category. And as far as proof, it is not needed. Thoughts and reasoning are enough to believe or not believe.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by ivo5000 on 24 Mar, 2007, 4:45pm


Quote:
Sorry, I am not sure if I completely understand you. If he has listed himself into Army?

He was in the military service when he joined the forum. His duties take him away for periods of time.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 25 Mar, 2007, 2:12am

Well thanks everyone on your insights. I see her in the same way that zaggan and garuda paint. As for abo I see that you had direct contact with her also so I guess it is good to have intuition as well as reasoning (I'm mostly reasoning). I like your insights abo. And yes I like everyone elses insights.

I had a similar enounters with various entities of all kinds, as ysensa no doubt did as well. The only things that got me through them was the external stabilizing help of the advisor. If you had come to live with me at the time. you would have come out troubled to say the least. I guess a good dose of skepticism is helpful. Thats why I always resisted the advisor when I felt even the slightest discomfort in what she wanted me to do. It was annoying to her but useful to me. She didn't bother putting almost any junk in my head as far as I can figure and this bothered her superiors alot.

What gets me is why they didn't seem to offer ysensa the same advice to help her out. They could have shut off her abilities forcibly and just left her alone. That alone would have kept her from listening to the various entities that would come to be near her from the energies that she probably emits. Though this shows a validation that if you speak about these experiences in public; be it aliens or peter pan. This will lead you to being locked up. And in ysensas case I definetly see why. Rather than rationalize that they are simply treating her as yet another individual who they see as insane. She seemed to go off the deep end and externalized her internal world of beliefs. Had she been to a greater extent rationally inclined she could have easily have just read the doctors minds and told them what they wanted to hear. To manipulate someone into believing something is not hard excercise anyway.

Sort of is sad, but I don't blame her though. I don't know her full background but I assume that various spiritual and semi-physical aliens had a hand in her development. Why they took her from age 11 to her current age under those conditions shows me they didn't much care for the person they keep. I'd love to know what species and what group she came in contact with. It might help me figure out what that particular group of beings hold as a standard for "contact".
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 25 Mar, 2007, 4:12am


Quote:
I see her in the same way that zaggan and garuda paint. As for abo I see that you had direct contact with her also


Oh no, it was just a virtual contact.


Quote:
I had a similar enounters with various entities of all kinds, as ysensa no doubt did as well. The only things that got me through them was the external stabilizing help of the advisor. If you had come to live with me at the time. you would have come out troubled to say the least. I guess a good dose of skepticism is helpful. Thats why I always resisted the advisor when I felt even the slightest discomfort in what she wanted me to do. It was annoying to her but useful to me. She didn't bother putting almost any junk in my head as far as I can figure and this bothered her superiors alot.


I can't remember ysensa mentioning of any entities in her head or her angel guardians. Yes, she on many occasions had mentioned her connection with the source which was established just a few years ago. (I believe it could be named as spirit of Earth or maybe Earth database). Also, she claimed that she is able to see and recognize some aliens operating in our environment. (I believe she saw reptiles). I guess she didn't know a concept of "being phased out", but she was able to understand perfectly that other people don't see them.


Quote:
What gets me is why they didn't seem to offer ysensa the same advice to help her out. They could have shut off her abilities forcibly and just left her alone. That alone would have kept her from listening to the various entities that would come to be near her from the energies that she probably emits. Though this shows a validation that if you speak about these experiences in public; be it aliens or peter pan. This will lead you to being locked up. And in ysensas case I definetly see why. Rather than rationalize that they are simply treating her as yet another individual who they see as insane. She seemed to go off the deep end and externalized her internal world of beliefs. Had she been to a greater extent rationally inclined she could have easily have just read the doctors minds and told them what they wanted to hear. To manipulate someone into believing something is not hard excercise anyway.


I don't think that she was activated by aliens. Some religious fanatics took her away from her family while she was a kid. I don't know details. They were asking little girl what is God and other stupid questions like that. I have got an impression that she always was kept under some stress. So, I say that they have made a prophet, they wanted it and they got it. She just accepted the rules of the game. As akwright, I believe that it is easy to develop psychic abilities in human beings. You even don't need to use any drugs or violence, you just need to create a proper environment for that.
Oh by the way, I am not sure if she was able to read someones mind. She had a character, she made a lot of jokes like you fore. It wasn't easy to handle her. So it seems religious fanatics just lost nerve and got rid of her.


Quote:
Sort of is sad, but I don't blame her though. I don't know her full background but I assume that various spiritual and semi-physical aliens had a hand in her development. Why they took her from age 11 to her current age under those conditions shows me they didn't much care for the person they keep. I'd love to know what species and what group she came in contact with. It might help me figure out what that particular group of beings hold as a standard for "contact".


As I've said I believe that the specie bears the name of human beings from planet Earth. OK, the part with connection with the source is mystery to myself. Could it be that she herself had opened it? She was a warm person which cares about things and wants to make some changes into our world to make it a better place to live.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 25 Mar, 2007, 4:46am

"Oh and in 2000 I woke up speaking in Tongs..{ awesome experience} after the 7 months of Brain polarization..one millitary space ship..orangy/brown was hanging above my garden ; I have one witness..my reaction? I waved them down cause One thing I know..no way would I have become activated if it were not for others conducting experiments somewhere here on earth.."

An excerpt. Her English is pretty bad (but im throwing no stones myself LOL). But I have no clue what she means by brain polarization unless she mean something about the tuning of her abilities. She doesn't seem to have a great depth of knowledge as to her condition. But maybe I'm seeing what I want to see though.

To bring about those abilities on a sufficiently advanced levels she would need decades of constant training. At least from what I know anyway. She makes paraphrases about brains of others when she seems to mean psychic perceptions. And she mentions the quickening which I haven't heard in a long while. So it seems she has psychic perceptions but doesn't recognize the source of where they come from or how they got there. So far in reading I haven't seen her acknowledge it except as a long string of events.

She is like a computer. If you feed her information she can process it and understand it based on her understandings, but what comes out as the output is a mass of corrupted information. This is what happens when someones "filters" of consciousness aren't up to the task. Leaks happen.

Her consciousness is like a submarine in water. It's supposed to be air tight, instead in her case water is leaking in (other random consciousness from outside herself). While she interacts with others the air that is inside this submarine is leaking out into the world. i.e. her expressions of her reality are being projected onto others. It's like a reading a book, except that when you put the book down your supposed to understand that you just read a story. In her case it seems to me that she doesn't properly do that and that idea begins to blend as a part of her everyday waking world. I'm not sure what to call that.

I'm sure someone else might know a more technical name for it.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by matucanna on 25 Mar, 2007, 6:01am

Hello Zaggan, Fore, Garuda, others, and Jake,

I notice that you have been currently talking about Ysensa - as Jake knows, I registered at this forum soon after she did. What I might not have told him is that the way that some some people were treating her was what triggered me to first post, around May 2006 (?) ... we'll know after I post this one. ;)

Fore, your concern about becoming 'like' her is, IMO, unfounded. I have known other 'psychics' and, after interacting with her for a few months, she appeared to me to be more 'manic' (in the clinical sense) or something else other than psychic. While she seemed to have vast knowledge in some ways, there were glaring disparities in the quality of it - as if she had snippets of truth that could have been pulled from many sources, that were all smooshed together along with what I consider to be really 'wrong' information/interpretation, in a hysterical concoction of relative incoherence. Due to other demands, I missed her 'grand finale', but I wasn't really surprised to hear of it.

To go back to my point, Fore, from what I've read of your postings, there is no sign of this possible outcome in you. I can't be sure what your gifts and abilities are, but they do not appear to be corrupt, which is difficult to handle in a world of so much corruption/distortion. I am 50, you are in your 20's - I know from experience that it is a challenge to remain true to yourself in this world regardless of, and probably especially because of any unusual insights we might personally have through whatever means or sources. I am posting this only to encourage you to stay as strong as you are. I don't know about 'gifts', but I do know about 'challenges'. I remember that I heard once that when humans are faced with a challenge, they go one of two ways ... rise to meet it, or sink to avoid it. In trying to meet it, we might feel at times that we are treading water, but we are not sinking. I feel that these periods of what might feel like limbo, are transition periods that we need to accept with a sense of perseverence.

Zaggan, I am confused by what you wrote about seeing "that inner person she was before she received "the gift" when she was here last year." I remember that some people met her, but not you specifically, and am not clear about when she "received 'the gift' when she was here last year." I remember reading about her career, which was not as a psychic, but not about when she received 'the gift'.

"People need hard times and oppression to develop their psychic muscles."

(from one of Frank Herbert's books, probably one of the Dune series ... has always helped me, along with his Bene Gesserit 'Litany Against Fear' ;)

Anna
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by zaggan on 25 Mar, 2007, 1:35pm

Anna, I'm trying to recall when she stated she received "the gift", but I think it was in 2000. She had stated she had a 7 year "pact" that was to expire in July 2007. I won't go into all of the things she discussed while here, it encompassed many things that the forum here didn't cover (or maybe does now that Bones is at work, lol).

What I was referring to is when I discussed with her about her "baggage" and that she needed to cleanse herself of it, I saw what I believe to be that person before all the entities attached themselves to her. It was only a brief moment, but she was a lot more innocent in that glimpse I had. She knew what needed to be done, but she is not strong enough to do it herself. The entities attached themselves to her because she thought she was invincible to anything and could handle any situation, and that was definitely not the case.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by garuda on 25 Mar, 2007, 3:44pm

hello Anna,

Nice to meet you, and thanks for that feedback. :)

Well, I guess we all agree she had a gift, but also had too much baggage that interfered...
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by bones on 25 Mar, 2007, 4:04pm


Quote:
Anna, I'm trying to recall when she stated she received "the gift", but I think it was in 2000. She had stated she had a 7 year "pact" that was to expire in July 2007. I won't go into all of the things she discussed while here, it encompassed many things that the forum here didn't cover (or maybe does now that Bones is at work, lol).

What I was referring to is when I discussed with her about her "baggage" and that she needed to cleanse herself of it, I saw what I believe to be that person before all the entities attached themselves to her. It was only a brief moment, but she was a lot more innocent in that glimpse I had. She knew what needed to be done, but she is not strong enough to do it herself. The entities attached themselves to her because she thought she was invincible to anything and could handle any situation, and that was definitely not the case.


;D The material I've posted in The Bonesian Universe answers a lot of questions about this type of thing.

Five or ten years ago, all I knew about paranormal/psychic phenomena was that there was something real going on with all of it, but what that "something" was? Pfft. Who could tell? I also knew that there were - and are - a lot of outright frauds out there. Trying to sort through the frauds, the wannabes and the mentally ill in order to find the reality was much too difficult and time consuming.

Another problem that we have at present is that we simply do not have the proper vocabularly to explain such phenomenon - even when we experience it ourselves. Almost every individual involved in such phenomenon uses differing descriptives or else they use currently popular words and phrases from the New Age movement - which don't describe anything at all. It is all rather confusing to sort out...but it can be sorted out. Patterns emerge from comparisons of experiences.

These days, in view of the research I've done (introductory material is now posted in The Bonesian Universe for public consumption and commentary), I do not dismiss anyone's experiences with such matters. Indeed, an honest and ethical man cannot dismiss those experiences a priori.

The material I've shared in The Bonesian Universe can help people to make a bit more sense out of all of it.

Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by matucanna on 25 Mar, 2007, 5:35pm

Thanks Zaggan, I understand now. She did seem to have some kind of internal conflict within her which was no doubt reflected in her posts, and I too felt that she was essentially a very kind and caring person, and hope that all ends well for her. I feel a bit concerned about the 7-year "pact" - I remember a friend who used to say, "Be careful what you ask for."

Garuda, nice to meet you too ... you are definitely one of the 'others' I mention, but couldn't remember all the names - there's another new person as well whose posts I've been quietly appreciating. There seem to be many 'like-minded' people here at the moment, which has made for rich readings! Thanks to all!

Hi Bones! nice to read that you're doing well, and one of these days I'll have to check out the part of the Bonesian Universe you mention.

In general, I feel that we all have some degree of 'baggage' that we need to unload, no matter what the origin. In some ways I can sense that many here have unloaded a good deal of what I've come to call 'noise'. I think it was Fore who put it well ... something about his 'brain' having become virtually silent since his training. I believe that that is perhaps the only hope we have of being able to hear our 'higher-self' when it tries to guide us.

All the best,

Anna

Edited to add ... silly me - of course I mentioned your name, Garuda, and I've also remembered another I definitely wanted to mention ... Rev.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 26 Mar, 2007, 2:45am

HI Anna. ;D
Mutucanna. What does your name mean?

What do you guys/gals feel when you hear your higher self "speaking"?
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 26 Mar, 2007, 1:53pm

Wow I'm up to page 20 and ysensa is a very intelligent woman. I can't help but notice that she has some gender issues with being a woman. Shes definitely not a follower but a leader. And she describes some things that I can't imagine a normal person senses unless they can feel the "electromagnetic layer" as Garuda calls it. She either had a pretty good education or she is a pretty intelligent individual.

Heck she even uses the same nick name the advisor and I coined for people who aren't seemingly aware of their surroundings in the same capacity. Sleepers. Now if that ain't a coincidence I don't know what is. Scary woman to find so many traits in. You'd think they were popping these kinds out in factories somewhere.

@ Garuda or anyone

Are "sleepers" a common term used to describe average people by contactee's/abductees?

[edit: never mind she seems to call the "influence" by the name electromagnetic. I guess thats the best decriptive name she came up with?]
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by garuda on 26 Mar, 2007, 7:47pm


Quote:
@ Garuda or anyone

Are "sleepers" a common term used to describe average people by contactee's/abductees?


I know a lot of people, not necessarily abductees or contactees, that use the word 'sleepers' for people who are not very aware... because they haven't awakened to awareness yet.

So it's not uncommon...
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by zaggan on 26 Mar, 2007, 8:01pm

In conversations with Ysensa, sleepers referred to those that have not been awakened yet.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by matucanna on 26 Mar, 2007, 10:57pm

Hi Fore,

I took the name 'Matucanna' from the name of my favourite sweet pea variety - it's purple and deep pink with a fabulous scent.

I see no one else has yet answered your general question, "What do you guys/gals feel when you hear your higher self "speaking"?

It's interesting to notice that "feel," "hear" and "speak" are all there. I don't "hear" words exactly, when I think that I "hear" my higher-self "speak", although I think I tend to formulate words as I think about what I've "heard". I don't think that my higher-self "speaks" per se. At a basic level I would see it as being able to listen to your conscience, which IMO many today do not or can't. But I think that there is also a potential to develop human consciousness, which could then conceivably lead to awareness and/or receptivity of a higher order depending on the individual's degree of development.

What do you think, Fore? (and anyone else, of course ... )

Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by rev on 27 Mar, 2007, 5:08am


Quote:
I don't think that my higher-self "speaks" per se. At a basic level I would see it as being able to listen to your conscience, which IMO many today do not or can't. But I think that there is also a potential to develop human consciousness, which could then conceivably lead to awareness and/or receptivity of a higher order depending on the individual's degree of development.


Worded better then what I was repeatedly typing and deleting.
I guess it used to be a voice that in retrospect and hindsight I should have listened to, but lately I allow it to flow and don't resist it. I try to act in symbiotic unison with positive or constructive intent and with awareness on all three levels spirit/mental/body in my actions. We are luminous beings trapped in crude flesh.

Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 27 Mar, 2007, 9:43am


Quote:
Hi Fore,

I took the name 'Matucanna' from the name of my favourite sweet pea variety - it's purple and deep pink with a fabulous scent.

I see no one else has yet answered your general question, "What do you guys/gals feel when you hear your higher self "speaking"?

It's interesting to notice that "feel," "hear" and "speak" are all there. I don't "hear" words exactly, when I think that I "hear" my higher-self "speak", although I think I tend to formulate words as I think about what I've "heard". I don't think that my higher-self "speaks" per se. At a basic level I would see it as being able to listen to your conscience, which IMO many today do not or can't. But I think that there is also a potential to develop human consciousness, which could then conceivably lead to awareness and/or receptivity of a higher order depending on the individual's degree of development.

What do you think, Fore? (and anyone else, of course ... )



I think we are both on the same page when it comes to the complicated expression of describing what our higher self is perceived as. It is true, to me, what bones says about our languages not supporting or having a word associated to alot of these expressions and descriptions. I sometimes feel I have to bend over backward to make square pegs fit into a round socket.

I see what you mean when you are describing it as a conscience. I used to have a similar experience when I was a child. Though now It is a little bit different. If we only talk about my higher consciousness it is a rather complicated idea to express in one go.

Age 5 to 10:

For me, when I was small, my higher self used to be a wordless conscience in my head. A warning sign and a knowing or sorts. It was very vague and unobtrusive when I was small. I would percieve the knowing of information like a "gut feeling" about a certain situation. But sometimes I would feel as if I were older than other children around me without any explanation. I wondered why other children acted so childish and intentionally malicious. The advisor was still convincing me at that age that what I had was not common and neither was there a person like her next to them. I am talking about 5 years old till maybe 10 or so in age.

Age 14 to 22:

While the advisor was teaching me and fooling around with my psychic abilities, my higher consciousness became no longer conscious vague expressions, but was a "higher me" that expressed a rather large wealth of knowledge. Not as much as the advisor, but about halfway there. It felt as if my (being warned not to express it) as if my surroundings were enveloped in something that came from me. My higher consciousness was in charge of controlling my abilities and was aware of what was happening around me without me targeting information or even thinking about it. Sometimes It would bring to my attention certain events happening with other people who were around me. It is not another self, but a sort of....another layer of experience of me.

The advisor explained to me about "filters" later on and why a spiritual entity can take on a body that has a proverbial thimble for consciousness. She described rather complicated concepts of filters and how they come together to induce a human experience. And about animals that have a consciousness type that is missing a layer or two of capacity for consciousness. She explained it to a hindu guy and a skeptical man who asked her questions about animals. And in her explaining she retold little bits and pieces that I hadn't heard before, in private, coming from her.

At that time my higher consciousness was a *me* with more depth rather than a separate whispering of knowing/feeling. Almost like a greater me than a lesser me. I could sustain that consciousness at first for only like an hour before headaches would hurt too much. Then as time progressed and as she did more manipulations I could sustain it for the entire day, but it would add an extra couple of hours to my sleep time. It seems the human brain isn't designed to work that way (I disagreeumptions).

The other thing was, while I used my higher consciousness, I noticed other normal people around me would notice and they would act strangely. They seem to feel the emanations coming from me on some level (probably their higher self). It was much easier to read people inside and out with my higher consciousness shallow end under my control. Another odd characteristics was that the influence that I naturally produce wanted to expand outward and stretch. I know that will cause some to assume poor fore is talking crazy again LOL ;D. But I'm just reporting the events as they took place.

As the field grew outwards and I was able to keep it extended longer and longer; my ability to sense my environment grew and so did my indirect perceptions (the advisor already had this it seemed). When the influence that I generated expanded I felt more comfortable and less "cramped". Then my abilities seemed to increase on their own with a little practice and some of her adjustments. I started learning new abilities every few months rather than years.

At it's height, my higher consciousness started to leak information in slow lapses. Methods of healing that seemed alien to me but at the same time familiar. As if I were unsure as to where this advanced knowledge came from. But I also felt as if it were an obvious function that I had learned from somewhere before. And fragments of memories of people and situations but so suddle and weak that I never made sense of them. At this I was bothered and scared, wondering what it meant and where it came from. It was knowing that I knew but without knowing in full detail from where.

Then time and events seemed to be easy to understand with my higher consciousness. I was able to easily figure out what was happening to whom and why and when. My consciousness increased that at some points I noticed that I understood more and more the actions of the advisor. It seemed less alien and less non-nonsensical. Her actions even felt familiar, as if I knew all about that life and way. But when I would have those flashes of recognition I would feel deathly afraid as if something was on the tip of my mind and I was afraid to remember what it was. And now that I'm going over the past so much, I remember a few instances where she said she was just reminding me of what I already knew. Would have never remembered that If I hadn't typed all this up.

I was also bothered that I could not read myself with my own abilities but when psychics would say something my higher self *KNEW* it was either true or false about my future. It was not an external presence nor information. It was coming from me, the higher me. It would disturb me so deeply that there was a hidden me that knew so much and yet gave me little help in knowing what was going to happen. And it did happen exactly as my higher self had signaled and smirked/smiled at. While when other psychics were wrong I already knew because my higher self already knew what was coming ahead.

From then on I felt as if something inside me was playing an acting game. I felt as my higher self were pretending not to know the answers, so that others would not see me as strange. The last few years of high school I ended up showing people that I knew more than I let on. And slowly the higher me and the lower me blended more into each other, as if I were finding out who I really am. The people who I indiscriminately showed my abilities to balked, at the "coincidences" and the knowledge I displayed about them. I remember vividly (stupid me) telling one girl who pretended to be someone she was not, why she was different on the inside than the outside appearance. She grabbed my arm and wouldn't let go for fifteen minutes interrogating me as to why I knew something like that and started naming various individuals who I had no clue who they were. The girls patterns were consistent with schizophrenia. Though she looked very normal and acted normal on the outside. Few people actually knew her.

The higher me liked to play games (i gotta admit it is fun). There was a point where I would answer my own questions before I was finished asking the advisor. But I would still go through the process of asking the advisor and comparing answers (hers had more depth) and then going through the tedious process of asking other people who would have known. Then It would either be true or it wouldn't. Then I would commit it as truth or knowledge if it passed all those tests. It's a slow system but I'm still using it ;).

Then there is from 22 till now.

The guardian woman took over and she told me that things were changing and that my life would become more stable now but that some things needed to change. She told me I was attracting entities and needed to lower my abilities and their output so that the other entities around me would go and seek new sources. She told me someday in the future my gifts would be used to help people and that on that day she would be there to help me understand how. Funny thing was, the advisor said the exact same thing. I sometimes am suspicious of the guardian woman as to her nature.

The Guardian woman said I needed to turn them off; but I didn't know how since the advisor never taught me how. The guardian woman said that I needed to lower myself so that I could live a normal life. So I idled for months until my higher abilities and higher mind faded into their previous state. But I was struck by how far I had to contract all the influence into my body. It was hard and is damn uncomfortable. I noticed that even though I went lower in my abilities that still some new ones came on and I was confused because I thought the advisor was the one who was responsible for their evolution. I became worried that new abilities were present that weren't when the advisor was with me. So I tried harder to shut them off and slowly over a period of two years they have.

My higher consciousness is still with me but it is fuzzy and unclear and subdued. If I went only a little higher then I would begin to hear others thoughts strongly and whoever I focused on lightly would begin to have a headache. I still limit myself and intentionally ask questions that I already know the answer to, because I need confirmation. In my odd mind; confirmations of what I was told and what happened and exprienced, is far more important to me than the information or the "how to's".

I hope that I answered your question anna. I'm a train with no hand break ;D.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 27 Mar, 2007, 3:46pm

I wonder if there is any difference between higher yourself and the soul? Could it be the same thing?
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 27 Mar, 2007, 7:30pm

Good question.

Simple answer is I don't know. I never posed the answer to the advisor as far as I know. So I have absolutely no clue. The higher self as defined by her in the frameworks she taught me as the unfiltered self that controls the human self (lower self).

She said that our souls are able to experience many types of consciousness types and that the interconnect is a meta-physical structure that both dims and filters our consciousness to fit whatever body a person assumes. So in essence we are possessing our bodies.

The interconnect she said has many functions, not just filtering and shaving off a few layers of consciousness to fit the capacity of our incarnated bodies. She said it is like a bridge between a persons true self (the puppet master) and the lower self (the incarnated body). Obviously I'm talking in physical terms when I describe the interconnect but it also exists for other realms that may not be physical or anything we might know. For instance in one of my memories of before life I glanced over my memories of a few lifetimes and I remembered one where I was some kind of a plasma like form with other beings. Whether it was physical or not I have no clue.

The interconnect is a funnel. The wide half points at the real you, while the narrow half points at the incarnated you. If you have ever detached yourself from your body (bones?) then you might notice that some human physical aspects start to disappear momentarily. And according to her you should begin to have the beginnings of your true consciousness when in an Near Death Experience (NDE) or other significantly separated situation.

She posed to me a question which I didn't know the answer to. She asked me when she was trying to explain. What if someone was seriously injured in the human physical side that would not cause death, but a disabled body such as a coma? I thought about it for a while and told her I didn't know. Then she slowly explained giving me help; then she gave up when I didn't have a clue and she told me the answers outright. She said in a severe accident the interconnects' switch, that she explained to me earlier, would trip to keep garbage and sensory information from entering up into the interconnect and overloading the persons true self.

She said several conditions would happen.

1) If interconnect did not release the human body and still stayed connected. It would remove most sensory informations if various physical components were no longer functioning correctly.

[note: you think thats complicated?! you should have heard her saying it, Heady individuals!]

2) It would leave the person in a virtual limbo without a concept of time because she said time, in our universe, is based on being embedded into a physical experience. She said that various physical sensory information might make it into the interconnect. It would give the person a rather warped and dysfunctional and/or partially functional and sporadic, experience of the lower self.

i.e. we are the conductor and our bodies are the instrument/tool. Our ears is our microphone and the eyes are a video camera. If our instrument stopped working correctly we would have problems and garbled trash would be coming through (don't do drugs!). If you lost video from the camera you might still have sporadic functions through the microphone etc etc.

Then she leaped off into explaining that if our brains developed abnormally that we might be smarter or dumber in appearance than others. She said that if our brains were malformed and dysfunctional that it might also lead to errors in our physical consciousness that might lead to a far more tainted view of reality than we (human beings) might already have.

On another topic, I asked her if "being smart" was just body based. I remember her smilling but she didn't answer me. I'm not to sure if I added anything that might reveal whether our higher self is our soul. I only remember her saying that I could not sustain my full higher consciousness in my mind no matter how hard I might try. She said I would, at best, be able to overlap a small portion of it. I figure our true consciousness is too large or complex for our brains to cope with as a human experience.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by garuda on 27 Mar, 2007, 7:47pm


Quote:
I wonder if there is any difference between higher yourself and the soul? Could it be the same thing?


It's a matter of semantics really.

Nowadays probably a majority of authors will use the two as synonyms, while others won't.

In the way Fore uses it here, they are not the same.

ps: edit to add: I had written this reply before I read Fore's reply. ;)
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by garuda on 27 Mar, 2007, 8:14pm

Fore wrote
Quote:
She said in a severe accident the interconnects' switch, that she explained to me earlier, would trip to keep garbage and sensory information from entering up into the interconnect and overloading the persons true self.

She said several conditions would happen. (...)


Indeed!

During past life regressions, people are often led to the moment of their death, and the soul always leaves the body just before impact if it's a physically violent death.

People who experienced a NDE describe the same, i.e. how their awareness left their body either just before the first pain or at the moment the pain starts to manifest...
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 30 Mar, 2007, 3:11am

Any word from the regressions on who created death? Cause I sure would like to know.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by garuda on 30 Mar, 2007, 6:14am

Death is only an illusion, created to intensify our experiences here and now, while in a physical body.

We weren't physical before we were born.
We return to being non physical when we leave this body behind.

It's our choice to go through a period in a physical body...

But that doesn't take away the pain we might feel, while in a body, when somebody around us dies, because we feel the separation.

At a different level of reality, there is of course no separation.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 30 Mar, 2007, 11:25pm

"It's our choice to go through a period in a physical body..."

Hmm, I've heard both the advisor and the guardian woman say that before.

Is it just me or do the aliens seem to be dead sure that a cataclysm is about to occur on the earth?

Have you ever heard the word anantaka? I think i spelled it correctly. It was one of two responses when I spoke to the greys. (The other was essassani)
Re: My Experiences (The future?)
Post by fore on 31 Mar, 2007, 12:50am

The Future part (?)
told to me around 99' till 2002-03
=================================================
Economic collapse:

She said that in the not too distant future that there would be an economic cave-in from the pressures that natural disasters were leaving behind. She said that if the stock market went below 6k points that it would never recover again. Mentioning how fragile our economic system was built. There is not much to say in this one.
=================================================

Weather problems:

Weather gets progressively worse as time goes on. She said that the weather systems would begin to act erratically at first and then get progressively worse in a skip cycle (year wise). She said that there would be intense storms at first. Then a year would pass with relative silence. Then after that year the intensity of the storm would increment in severity. Then again the same skipping of a year. Then an even more severe storm etc. She said this would only last until a while into the future and then the skip step would end. It would be followed by a devastating surge of weather related problems and it would continue that way until the next decade without skipping. She said it would be compounded at the latter half by natural earthquakes in new places that there never used to be and intense eruptions over entire regions. She said all the compounding problems would be severe enough to cause our normal way of life to progressively erode into a memory(deeply paraphrasing).

She even teased me I should enjoy my current comforts because I might look back and see it as far better than those times. (better not be) I believe she might have told the truth on this one because I noticed that the weather does seem to skip a year like she said. When did katrina happen again?
===============================================

Regional Eruptions:

Intense eruptions she claimed would occur in the latter half of her predictions with obvious signs long before they happened (yellow stone anyone?). She described to me an understanding of "magma plumes" that were supposed to be large bubbles of hotter material that rises to the surface on occasion. Over very long cycles, according to her, of hundreds of years these bubbles reach near the surface and cause various volcanic events and earthquakes. She said the first signs I would hear is from reports of activity increasing and "abnormalities" in the activity of volcanoes. Then a sudden increase of volcanoes being active.

===============================================

New earthquakes areas:

The plumes she said will also cause earthquakes. I don't understand how, since she didn't help me understand well. She just said that places like where I currently lived, that were not earthquake prone, would begin to experience earthquakes. I used to live in Florida by the way. She said that there would be "new earthquakes where there had never been before" (almost exactly as she said it).

===============================================

I have a hard time focusing on what she said so I will edit this later.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by garuda on 31 Mar, 2007, 6:40am


Quote:
Is it just me or do the aliens seem to be dead sure that a cataclysm is about to occur on the earth?


The Future is not cast in stone. Several probable futures are still.. well.. probable... ;)

Some of those involve cataclysms, others don't.

And quite a number of authors believe that the coming changes will be spiritual changes, not geophysical ones.


Quote:
Have you ever heard the word anantaka? I think i spelled it correctly. It was one of two responses when I spoke to the greys. (The other was essassani)


I'm not sure... It does ring a bell. (It also is the name of an airport in Madagascar, which may be why it sounds familiar).
My first reaction to the word brings up memories of regression sessions that took people to lifetimes in Orion, but I'm not sure... It might just be the resemblance to "Mintaka" that brings that up. (One of the stars in Orion's belt).
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by bones on 31 Mar, 2007, 8:37am


Quote:


Have you ever heard the word anantaka? I think i spelled it correctly. It was one of two responses when I spoke to the greys. (The other was essassani)


Interesting puzzle...

The only thing I can find that even comes close to fitting is sanskrit. You have to break the words down and 'imply' proper spelling to even get close.


i.e.
http://webapps.uni-koeln.de/tamil/

1 ana m. breath , respiration S3Br. ChUp.
2 anA ind. (fr. pronom. base %{a}) , hereby , thus , indeed RV.
3 Ana m. (fr. %{an}) , face [NBD.] ; mouth ; nose [Sa1y.] RV. i , 52 , 15 ; exhaling the breath through the nose T. ; inhalation , breath inspired , breathing , blowing L.

TAka m.= %{Takka} , a niggard Ra1jat. -vii , 415 ; N. of a family Romakas. Madanap. Smr2itik.
2 taka m(nom. pl. %{As}) fn(ad). (dimin. of 2. %{ta4}) that , 133 , 4 and 191 , 15 Ka1tyS3r.xiii Bhadrab.




-----

otherwise, the closest thing I know of is - perhaps - one of the Dakota Nations languages or else a vernacular off-shoot of Spanish
For example, in the Spanish/Mexican vernacular, "essa(s)" means something which resembles the English word "this" or "that" or maybe "here/there" (used in a similar fashion as the English vernacular word, "yonder"), but I can't place the suffix, "sani" or "ani."

=====


essassani also refers to a 'channeled' group of 'alien' beings
http://bashar.org/catalog/phonenumber1.html


=====

(( Google...I hate their politics and investment practices, but I appreciate their search engine...))
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by consult on 3 Apr, 2007, 7:26am

May I ask what "rev", "fore", and "garuda" do for a living?

It would be really funny if some of these guys were inpatients at a mental hospital using the shared computer in the inpatient communal area.

Could you guys be undiagnosed Schizophrenics?

Can any of you guys actually teach me the astral techniques you describe?
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 3 Apr, 2007, 7:44am

LOL yeah it would be interesting if we were patients at a mental hospital. I for one am not. I repair computers and do consultations. At the moment I'm recovering from minor surgery. So thats why you see me here so often. That and it's a nice community.

As for schizophrenia, If you willing to flip the medical bill I might enjoy being tested for it. It would be interesting to say the least.

As for astral teaching (no clue what that is) I assume you mean psychic techniques?
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 3 Apr, 2007, 7:46am

Oh and welcome to the forum! Hope your stay is a pleasant one. :)

Schizophrenia:
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Schizophrenia

I've met a few schizo's (i mind typing the long ass name) and the types that I have witness have striking anomalies in their internal psyche. The base symptom I notice when someone is crazy is an irregular cycling of their energy patterns. Their inner mind is all wacky and inconsistent.

To put it in a simple form without going into ultra complicated explanations:

Sensing someone at a distance (ESP) is being able to extend an invisible aspect of yourself and directing it outward. Normally this aspect of yourself is extending only inches from your bodies surface. It is like an imaginary cloud of your essence. When people display different emotions this cloud changes composition and reflects that change in an unconscious reflex. Learning to understand the dynamics of this reflex, will allow you to do things that are, as yet, not currently well understood nor acknowledged.

If you have ever had someone near you and you feel a sort of "feeling" emanating from them then this is ESP. If you have ever had a gut feeling without a physical cue then this is ESP. Extra Sensory Perception at arms length is what most people during their lifetime will experience in a very generalized and non-specific way. Trained psychics will feel it at a farther distance.

But here is a problem that I do not think many people take into account. Extra sensory perception by definition is the perceptions of events in a non-standard way. [just had deja vu] Many people learn to hone their skill with their 5 natural senses if they develop correctly. As a human being we have common knowledge as to how to block out unwelcome sensory input. If you don't want to see something you look away if you don't want to hear something you cover your ears. Those are manageable.

The problem begins when people use their Extra Sensory Perception in an uncontrolled fashion or worse as a natural flaw in their invisible aspect. There are consciousness filters in place within the frameworks of the human body and the invisible aspect that I'll name the "influence". The influence is a flexible non-physical "body" (I use the term loosely).

So we have two bodies with two different sets of perceptions. The physical body's peripheral perceptions (smell hearing touch taste sight) and you have the non-physical perception.

So what should happen in a normal individual?

What should happen is that the person only perceives 98% of the time the 5 physical senses. 2% of the time it is the non-physical and paranormal events. Both sets of senses are always active in most individuals.

What happens when the second set of non-physical filters begin to allow sensory input into a human consciousness?

What happens in a very simple sense is that the person is flooded with an unnatural and almost nonsensical flood of information that the human mind is not generally set up to handle. Our brains as explained by the the advisor are designed to be adaptable to our environment and our perceptual reality. When you exceed those specifications (to put it simply) you begin to have a psyche that is under duress from excessive perceptions that is was not designed for. What usually happens is a deformity of the psyche and runaway processes. Typically it is my own personal belief and understanding that the person does not in some cases have the ability to control or limit the perceptions that they are being flooded with. They pick up without control and without discretion any entity that is nearby. The brain I also assume goes through a problematic state that is easy to induce a psychosis. Some cope better than others.

Without proper training these individuals will develop disorders and begin to have problems coping with a reality where their filters are not functioning properly. This is totally different than a person who has chemical imbalances or hereditary dysfunctions that cause their brains wiring to inject false signals that are entirely local to the brain and fully physical side effects (i.e brain disorders).

So if your still with me here... How does psychic perception occur?

Well it's sort of varied and complicated and I don't have all the answers. The answers I was taught by her when she was showing me the frameworks of understandings. The "influence" (invisible aspect that surround you) is your non-physical manifestation. It is a second body that is neither fully spiritual (as in when your dead) and it is not fully physical. It is a by product of your interconnect.

It was called the "influence" by her because it is basically that: A manifestation of influence. I'll skip alot because I think it is wise not to show people what it is and how it works exactly.

The influence when it is extended outward; for example when you are active as a psychic. It is a medium that mimics your spiritual body's will and intent. It is also a part of the manifestation that controls your physical body. It is the "first cause" that keeps the human brain working according to your spiritual intent. This influence is regulated by a construct called the interconnect. The interconnect is a subsystem that exists inside and around your physical body and is a conduit for the transmission and regulation of the influence.

I might get lost myself because it is a very complicated understanding that is hard to squeeze into english so forgive me if I make small mistakes.

So put simply...
* The body is just physical matter.

* The spirit you is just non-physical "matter".

* The interconnect is that attachment in between the two and a perceptual control device. AKA the filters. (among other things)

* The influence is a manifestation through the interconnect. It is a semi-physical influence that controls the human body.

So what happens and how do people perceive entities?

Well it is also complicated and I don't have all the answers. But from what I do understand it seems that when your influence is extended around you. You perceive entities that are non-physical through your influence being disturbed and intersected by a different consciousness.

The influence responds to this external presence by sending perceptual information back through the interconnect up into the soul. The soul Perceives this and sends the information back down the interconnect and makes it manifest near the centers of the interconnect that are associated with the brain. The influence pattern that is manifested by the interconnect centers affects the human brain, and the brain goes through it's physical information processing and suddenly the consciousness of the person perceives an entity at a distance without using any of their regular 5 humanly senses. This is Extra Sensory Perception.

Did I lose you anywhere?

What happens with schizo's?

Well I don't really know since I haven't been able to study one in depth and for an extended period. I only know of one girl who I met who definitely had schizophrenia. Internally she had two personalities and had a rather unusual pattern. Back in those days of my youth, my ability to read human beings was not as good as it is now. I had a hard time turning on the function and directing it correctly.

The girl had a subdued personality of someone very shy but had a secondary personality hidden deep inside her and vigilantly hidden. She seemed to display two very distinctly different personalities: One that was shy and innocent and one that was lewd and promiscuous. Upon inspecting her signature I noticed that there were anomalies present that indicated an abnormal psychology and a split between two halves of completely different attitudes. After I did the stupid thing of openly asking her about it without any tact. After the girl let me go from her death grip (LOL) I found out there must be something to it and I found out later on her foreign exchange trip to Russia, that she surprised a great many people by grabbing strangers and French kissing them on the plane trip. (I saw pictures of it)

She was always strangely guarded and was keenly intelligent. I also heard from my sister that the girl would flip flop between attitudes and would say strange things, like she became angry and would rip phone cords out of a wall. Obviously a disturbed young woman at the time. I asked the advisor about her and she confirmed what I was reading and gave me extra info but instructed me to not pursue investigating her and to keep quiet.

The advisor elaborated that the girl was living at a boyfriends house because an aunt would not deal with her anymore. She also said that the girl was prone to fits of anger and was somewhat deep into her own world. I believe the girls name was ironically ysena. I got confirmations from all of her friends that the advisors story was true.

As for how people become crazy. I'm not going into depth as to how the advisor explained it. Because I would probably end up typing up a book. Short answer:

The advisor said there were several interconnect "centers" that controlled the human brain. She said when information filtered in and manifested indirectly into the human brain it would cause conditions that would cause abnormal thoughts to form or uncorrected thoughts to continue. She said over time this leads to perceptual problems. She said it would also lead to the human brain rewiring and customizing itself to irregular processes. In short a runaway train with several bad tracks along the way.

She said that is why she watched me carefully and regularly tuned my abilities and trained me to control my thoughts. She said there was a number of factors that the alien groups look for in an individual. When I asked her to elaborate, she refused. She said that not all come out super stable after interactions. And she said that is why they interact with so many. Slowly building up a stable set of people for a future plan they have according to her.

Anyway I hope that might have answered some of your questions. Please forgive the grammer errors.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by consult on 3 Apr, 2007, 11:12am

Thankyou both for your thoughts.

I actually read this thread about 2 months ago and was most intrigued.

There are so many psychics in the world and most tend to be charlatans who usually don't even know that they are charlatans (eg. tv psychics etc). They actually use their physical brain's analytical abilities and espouse all encompassing generalities that can apply to any one. Not a single psychic has ever been successful in demonstrating their abilities (whatever they may be) in a scientifically controlled study.

Do you think meditation is of use in exploring or sharpening one's psychic senses? When you practice so called remote viewing, might it not simply be your imagination - I mean what do you have in the way of "real-world" confirmation that you have had a genuine experience?
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by consult on 3 Apr, 2007, 11:17am

>> If you willing to flip the medical bill I might enjoy being tested for it.

Actually i am a medical doctor. But not a psychiatrist.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 3 Apr, 2007, 12:06pm


Quote:
Thankyou both for your thoughts.

I actually read this thread about 2 months ago and was most intrigued.

There are so many psychics in the world and most tend to be charlatans who usually don't even know that they are charlatans (eg. tv psychics etc). They actually use their physical brain's analytical abilities and espouse all encompassing generalities that can apply to any one. Not a single psychic has ever been successful in demonstrating their abilities (whatever they may be) in a scientifically controlled study.

Do you think meditation is of use in exploring or sharpening one's psychic senses? When you practice so called remote viewing, might it not simply be your imagination - I mean what do you have in the way of "real-world" confirmation that you have had a genuine experience?


Quite a bit actually. I am just as skeptical as you are (probably more so). I think I have written about quite alot of third party confirmations. It is not some idea that is carried directly into truth.

I test it all the time. I like to test and am curious as to how it all happens.

There are problems with proof though. It's not the proof that is the problem but it is the consequences of obtaining proof.

For example, I helped one member on this board by trying to read them just two days ago. I hadn't used that ability in quite some time in that directed form. Why? Because it tends to attract entities who make living a hell.

Well for example. I am going to say that you were invited by someone to this board to take a look. Thats the information I got before we started to have this conversation. If I were more active I would tell you all about yourself without you having to say anything. Real psychics don't need people to even open their mouths, Heck you don't even have to be anywhere near me. I just need to make the line of association with you and thats it. (oh and ask for permission from you). After that I can keep tabs on your daily activities. I can tell you how you feel at any given moment and what your higher mind is thinking about.

But here is the downside. In order to show you I would have to go into a higher state. And in doing so I would attract the attention of many entities nearby including any on your side of the screen. When I did this with the forum member I mentioned earlier I tried to turn on too quickly and the typical mark over my forehead showed up. Now this is easily fixed by putting on a cap. (Garuda knows what im talking about and so does Rev).

Now that isn't a problem. What is a problem is that because I turned on too quickly I became like a flare; a flare that according to the advisor attracts entities from a large distance. I have clocked entities and they typically take 3 days to show up. This time it only took 12 hours. There was reports from family members that they were being followed about by entities. That they were receiving cold chills and a potted plant vase exploded on it's own where I felt a menacing presence a few minutes before. And I personally observed two hot regions in the span of 24 hours. The spots were at about 80 to 90 degrees versus the ambient 70 degrees. Heck I used the second spot to warm my feet (i think last night). If that ain't abnormal I don't know what is.

Luckily, I didn't emit enough influence for the moronic entities to stick around for long.

Now does this mean I can't prove to you what I can do? Of course I can. But to do so is to open the flood gates again and that is not a lifestyle I would be willing to go back to. You'd better be pretty darn important for me to risk such a situation. It takes three days to properly get to a level that I can feel your thoughts clearly as if they were my own. Right now im at about 5% of my normal level. Remote viewing was available to me at 70%+. And it was an experiment that the advisor was carrying out that she didn't continue. She instead showed me second sight in it's place.

If you just give me some time so I can figure out how to raise my abilities gently without attracting any entities then I will spend an entire day and night with you and even tell you all you want to know about yourself and your life and where it is going. But I have to protect myself as well in that endeavor. Proof is the only language I know and speak fluently ;D.

I'll get back again with old buddies and practice on them and then turn around and show you. As you can tell im not exactly having any doubts as to my ability. I'd actually invite you to study me and tell me things I don't notice myself. I welcome it. Two days ago my higher mind prodded me to share information with everyone as to how they can easily obtain these abilities. But while I know that my higher self is a trouble maker, I have to be responsible.

There are consequences that are very real. Most people even if I told them straight up how it all worked would still need years of training to make it work. But with just a few hints and no training they would be projecting aimlessly and their thoughts and intent would manifest onto others around them without any control. Some would seem so transparent that it would not be noticeable and other might make manifestations very noticeable.

By the way when I write of the advisor, I write about her teachings and informations. She is not with me and hasn't been for years. So there is only me and the things she left behind, but i'll pass along the sentiment if I ever see her again.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 3 Apr, 2007, 12:11pm

@ consult

By the way I'm aware of a couple of things from a couple of people. I don't say anything because my better judgment tells me it is not a good idea. Sometimes even if you know the information from a situation, it doesn't matter much to the individuals who might deny it. So I keep my mouth zippered up ;).
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by jakereason on 3 Apr, 2007, 6:02pm

WOW, I missed quite a bit over the past 10 days or so here, I'm only up to page 13. Hi Anna, nice to see you share.

Ysensa: All of your thoughts on her have been very close to what I perceived. Zaggan's thoughts are "right-on" to what I experienced. Closet thing to a prophet I've ever encountered, but because she thinks she had become invincible, she opened the door to any spiritual thoughts, believing she could discern her way through (a bus load). She kept her door open all the time. I often reminded her, that some of these spirits may be ancient and could spin circles around her without her understanding. She would just laugh.

In retrospect, I believe something very real was happening to her on the psychosoma level. Psycho = the mind, Soma = the body. I think she is probably still dealing with it at this moment. Simply put, I think she has begun the process of menopause.

The psycho element: She is still in the "mother" mode. And she knows it is coming to an end. Childlessness is extremely difficult to reconcile. Modern surgery can preform tubal reversal. The possibility of motherhood, although remote, was/is still alive.

The soma element: Her body is changing. Hormones levels are fluctuating. Fluids energies are changing.

No matter how cerebral we try to be, our body still directs many of our impulses. And I know that motherhood was on her mind, and she was after a specific person. She thought I'd might be able to help her find that one through a lead or trail in Toronto (Hollywood North).

I suspect when she finishes this cycle and reconciles that motherhood is no longer possible, around 50-52ish she will move into the "grandmother" mode. Which will have a calming effect on her and the psychic part will mellow and mature.



Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by garuda on 3 Apr, 2007, 8:14pm


Quote:
May I ask what "rev", "fore", and "garuda" do for a living?

It would be really funny if some of these guys were inpatients at a mental hospital using the shared computer in the inpatient communal area.

Could you guys be undiagnosed Schizophrenics?


Don't you think that's kind of offensive, rude and condescending? ::)

I run an Internet Consulting company, which is what I do for a living.

But I am also qualified as a regression therapist, and in that capacity have worked with a number of 'interesting' people for the last 13 years. And I exchange information constantly with a network of other therapists (and researchers), which is how I got a lot of my information. Add some 25 years of research to that, including PhD research in the fields of artificial intelligence, cognitive science, etc.

For more info on meditation and ESP etc. read this thread, or this one

Enjoy the Journey...
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 3 Apr, 2007, 8:24pm

By the way garuda I noticed that in the schizophrenia link that it talks about disorganized thoughts and a gamma level brain waves. What would gamma brain waves mean exactly?
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by garuda on 3 Apr, 2007, 8:38pm

From wikipedia: (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gamma_wave)
A gamma wave is a pattern of brain waves, associated with perception and consciousness. Gamma waves are produced when masses of neurons emit electrical signals at the rate of around 40 times a second (40 hertz or Hz), but can often be between 26 and upwards of 70 Hz. By one definition, gamma waves are manifest at 24 Hz and higher, though researchers have recognized that higher level cognitive activities occur when lower frequency gamma waves suddenly double into the 40 Hz range. Research has shown gamma waves are continuously present during low voltage fast neocortical activity (LVFA), which occurs during the process of awakening and during active rapid eye movement (REM) sleep. Some researchers do not distinguish gamma waves as a distinct class but include them in beta brain waves.

(I added the bold)

Gamma waves are often associated with pattern recognition.
Some of the symptoms of schizophrenia could be qualified as 'recognising' patterns that aren't there. (Think of paranoid schizophrenia, e.g.)
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 3 Apr, 2007, 9:11pm


Quote:
Thankyou both for your thoughts.

I actually read this thread about 2 months ago and was most intrigued.

There are so many psychics in the world and most tend to be charlatans who usually don't even know that they are charlatans (eg. tv psychics etc). They actually use their physical brain's analytical abilities and espouse all encompassing generalities that can apply to any one. Not a single psychic has ever been successful in demonstrating their abilities (whatever they may be) in a scientifically controlled study.

Do you think meditation is of use in exploring or sharpening one's psychic senses? When you practice so called remote viewing, might it not simply be your imagination - I mean what do you have in the way of "real-world" confirmation that you have had a genuine experience?


Well for me the difference of the imagination is that it is something you put together. Whereas psychic phenomena is something that typically is reception of information. Sort of like your sight, It is no more your imagination than simply an observation.

I have studied a few natural psychics and the most common thing I note is that they a) usually have a poor understanding of how they do it (not their fault) and b) that they have a lot of cognitive trash and are awash in their own mental meanderings.

So if their overactive imagination floods into their mind at the same time they are reading someone it will introduce false ideas. They also run the risk of their imagination and their mental faculties interpreting the information they receive. Which I have noted is almost always the case. I assume the training she put me through was to adapt my human mind into a state where it can function in a similar fashion to hers. Though if I'm honest I don't think human beings were made for this stuff. Where she comes from maybe they are born with all the right hardware for these tasks but in my case it is probably like bolting on added functions and hoping nothing will break.

As you can probably observe in most cases something does break in a wide range of people. Some are just plain crazy and other are just unfortunate victims of experiments. Do I claim to understand the reasons why these beings do this stuff? No. Why? Because I don't understand it myself and they are pretty complex people.

The question I would ask in your place is not whether I'm crazy. But what is the likelihood that several hundred thousand individuals would all perceive the same elements of a story without a deeply entrenched network of sharing information?

While there are a large amount of symptoms that leads to a mental and psychological disease I can't imagine a disease having the same mental constructs develop in unison over a wide geographical area.

If medically trained professionals assume this to be the case then I have to say the alien beings can hop back and forth across the face of the earth to different individuals without any worry from the medical community. Seemingly, they are intelligent enough to run circles around around our most specialized and indoctrinated citizens that care for our health.

I for one did not know what a pleiadian was (and still am not sure how to spell the darn name). I did know through her claims that there were others like me. She used to reveal lots of information when I was young almost as if she were testing my reactions to situations.

But when I noticed that she displayed an seemingly intelligent design and had agendas. I became worried. The more I write down the more I silently hope that it is all false and that I am crazy. It would be a preferable conclusion (though disturbing) than accepting the reality that there are unseen (and seen) intelligences operating nearby. Although I silently hope that It was all a dream (or nightmare) I find that the more I write down the more untenable that situation becomes. The foundations for the idea of me being crazy day by day become less likely and it is a position that would be foolish to accept despite the evidences.

Every time I read information, for example, from a family friend and the man follows exactly what he is supposed to do as the future says he will. It becomes one more nail in the coffin to a worldly view that I wish to hold on to.

This worldly view is one that it simply states that I have mental disorder and that I never saw greys and life is simple and uncomplicated and there never was an advisor. But unfortunately, when I went and put this reality, I did not want to accept willingly, into a proving ground with other people. I became exhausted at the amount of tests that I put forward that is impossible to pass unless there truly is an external intelligence. She unfortunately passed tests she shouldn't have.

I still clutch every now and then to my favorite but flawed world view, but unfortunately, I have seen things and heard things and experienced things that convinced me (kicking and screaming) into a new reality. One that exists whether I like it or not. One that has always been and will someday probably, with a little luck, be an accepted part of science. It just takes a bit of figuring out and an introduction for the masses to be accustomed to an old reality that has been around long before primates probably ever existed.

Again I understand your attitude, and i wont sweet talk you into it. I'll show you if thats what you want. But give me some time to square away certain problem areas (if thats possible). There are things that if we adopted as a reality, we might look like the aliens in the end.

The more you learn from them the more you notice they have a different world view that is broader and more comprehensive to our reality than what might otherwise be noticeable by their propaganda. If you want you can just lay about and wait till the scientist of our time and the future times figure out what the aliens already know. Then you can join that worldly view that they hold. No psychosis necessary.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by rev on 3 Apr, 2007, 9:15pm

Some of these threads grow so quickly! Holy moly!

@Consult,

I am a heavy equipment operator for a road construction company. I run bobcat/skidsteer, loaders, asphalt reclaimer, track and rubber tire hoes, Q endorsed liscence so I occasionally drive water truck, sometimes I get to relax and run packers or asphalt rollers, no stranger to the physical labor though. I play various musical instruments in my spare time and love art and expression.

Am I crazy? I don't think so. But of course I am sure there are those who do.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 3 Apr, 2007, 9:30pm

Hmm, wow there really are people in all fields. Thanks for the info rev.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 6 Apr, 2007, 7:03am


Quote:
Fore wrote:
Quote:
Garuda is it possible for aliens to suppress someone thinking?Like a scattering of thoughts?


Yes, it is. It is well documented as it is something the Greys often do during abductions.
And there are a number of stories about Reptilians who would be even better at it.


I'm trying not to even think about the war of contracts. Seems even reading about it causes the headache. I wonder if they automate this type of thing or what. Could it be a preprogrammed thing? I doubt it though. I felt one of the little Grey monkeys shoot a warning off from where they hide somewhere far away. Do Grey's sleep?

(sorry to ken) Moves this off to my thread!
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 6 Apr, 2007, 9:01am

Hmm been talking to the guardian woman. She tells me if I try to type up the war of contracts that the greys will pay me a visit.

I don't doubt they will already. Probably to scare me or something negative.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 6 Apr, 2007, 10:39am


Quote:
Hmm been talking to the guardian woman. She tells me if I try to type up the war of contracts that the greys will pay me a visit.

I don't doubt they will already. Probably to scare me or something negative.


Fore, I think you don't need to worry about greys a lot. Recently I've got a confession from my forever wife, that greys were just bio robots she was using on me to test how I would react in abnormal situations, my psychical stability and like that. Also she was trying to develop some of my abilities as well...
I think that your greys are of the same origin ;) And here is another question if your advisor and guardian really are different persons? ;) I wish you to normalize your relations with your advisor. Our forever wives like make jokes on us, they willingly play games with us. They accept and approves our most craziest hypothesis, just to see if we are able to think independently and eventually recognize truth from our fantasies.

We, Earth peoples, are just a part of family which extends to thousands of planets in our galaxy. There are other space families as well, some of which are even older than our family. The differences between us, the family, are just the same as the differences between different generations. To older generations we look like children, who still have to mature. The older generations love us and protect us with all might they possess. Actually there is no strict boundaries between generations as after death our souls are able to travel to other planets in our families kingdom. Anyways our solves usually stay on the same planet because they are tied with a lot of ties with the planet and other souls. (Buddhists would call it Karma).
But some souls dare to move to another planet. They dare to leave their forever loves behind in hope that they eventually will follow them "to the end of the world". What would happen if such souls are not followed? If it was an advanced world probably they just enter a spaceship and return to Earth. They are allowed to interfere
with daily life of some of us on thought level. They send thoughts and we usually are even unable to recognize that those thoughts came from outside and are not ours. Anyways we always are able to throw away thoughts we don't like.

Greek pantheon of Gods is nothing more, but the first generation of our family, which is about 400000 years old.
Re: My Experiences (A Friends Account of a ufo.)
Post by fore on 6 Apr, 2007, 10:54am

Here is an account of my old friend. He is a really nice guy and his special abilities are empathic ones. He can feel emotions pretty darn well. I covered up his name cause he is a private person. He would like to know what you guys think of his account.

================================================


Foreigner999: i remember you telling me that you went somewhere (australia) and you felt a suggestion to look up at the sky
Foreigner999: then you said you saw a light and a ufo
Foreigner999: that did happen right?
sparcus: it's u.s.
Foreigner999: well i got the country wrong
sparcus: yes. and tingles. and the strong feeling of wrongness and difference, and trigger of my dream, an exact happening after that. deja vu, but i was aware of what was happening and seeing
Foreigner999: gah i can't believe i shared all that with april
Foreigner999: she usually doesn't care
sparcus: yes, saw the ufo
Foreigner999: that wrongness describe it
sparcus: saw it tilt 45 degress and go out like a light
sparcus: that feeling was overwhelming and sooo strong, i never felt anything like it before
sparcus: just before i saw what was happening and then remembering me in that same place, seeing the same people, from the dream
sparcus: and after some research, i found out that there used to be some unexplained ufo activities in washington state. and there was an alien hybrid there. but i still want to know why i saw a ufo and in less than 5 minutes, i felt the strange sensation and had the deja vu, or should i say, the replay of my dream, but in reality this time
Foreigner999: what did the ship look like? was it close enough to see a shape?
sparcus: it was too bright, lighted all over, but the shape is like rectangular
sparcus: well, if it is round, then i must have been looking at it from the side. i dunno
sparcus: i dunno if they have something to do with me, too. and i think i was visited by some aliens when i was in the philippines still
Foreigner999: how far away would you estimate the ship was?
sparcus: i dunno. it was quite far. up in the sky. but very distinct cuz of the blue sky, and it was all lit up, it was easy to spot if the person was to look up
sparcus: and it was stationary
Foreigner999: any color to it (the body of the craft)
sparcus: all i could see was light
sparcus: it was not pure white light
Foreigner999: was it during daylight?
sparcus: some yellow tinge to it
Foreigner999: take your time describing it
Foreigner999: no rush
sparcus: yes, daylight. around 3:30 pm.
Foreigner999: how far do you think the light emanated from the surface of the craft?
Foreigner999: halo effect i mean
sparcus: dunno. i think it was very close from itself. no halo effect. imagine a fluorescent bult, it's like that close to itself
sparcus: and all lit up
Foreigner999: k
Foreigner999: would you say the light was goldish or yellow or orange?
sparcus: from what i can remember, it was like goldish. white but with some tinge of golden yellow
sparcus: but still bright to be mistaken like white but not pure white
Foreigner999: brighter than the sun?
sparcus: well, the light of the sun was different that time. not the full shine. it was winter daytime. but the sun was there, different location from it. far. can't say it was brighter than the sun.
Foreigner999: waiting to see what your typing
sparcus: and i know i told you about the alien being i felt visit me in the philippines, i got aware of the presence and went under the covers, and felt it go into my room. and the time i felt an impulse that there was a ufo and it will appear in a beach that night, and felt the urge to go there, but stopped myself, and when my roommate came home late, he told me he went on a date there and saw a bright lighted object hover over that beach and the light began to expand so he and his gf got frightened and left the place. i never told him about what i felt
Foreigner999: damn bud
Foreigner999: you have a full range of experiences
Foreigner999: better than mine i'd say
sparcus: i still am baffled as to why i sometimes suddenly feel in my head that there's some presence, even in the crowd, and i try to follow it and see if there is anyone unusual walking, but couldn't get a lock at it, i sometimes go around and try to find it, until the sensation goes away. the awareness
sparcus: doesn't always happen, but when the strong awareness hits me, it really gets my attention. maybe there are aliens among us?
Foreigner999: i've only come across that rarely in my life...but when i look it is a very normal person with a very abnormal signature
Foreigner999: and yeah it is like a strange awareness or a proverbial sign that says "hey look at me" with a big neon sign
sparcus: the sensation is something pulsing in the middle of my forehead and like inside my head when it happens
Foreigner999: painful?
Foreigner999: or how would you describe it?
sparcus: no, but pulsing. pulsating. like your mind gets focused on the middle of your forehead and it pulses there while you get the awareness, and then i stop and try to find where it leads me or who it leads me to, until i fail and the awareness leaves me
Foreigner999: when the et's of that night spoke to me i noticed that the center of my head pulsed as if someone was projecting thoughts towards me in an intense fashion
sparcus: it's odd, huh. i want to undergo hypnosis and see what they have to do with me
Foreigner999: it's an odd sensation like someone is using the middle of you head like a tunning fork
sparcus: yes
Foreigner999: then it's the same
Foreigner999: they did that to me today
Foreigner999: but it was painful
Foreigner999: the intent was i guess to stop me from writing about the war of contracts
sparcus: but go write it, anyway
Foreigner999: would you like me to post your story and edit out your name to see what the people say?
Foreigner999: they are pretty knowledgeable and most of them are researchers and some of the people that go on art bell
sparcus: art bell??? ew!
Foreigner999: coasttocoastam i think it is called now
Foreigner999: it might be interesting
Foreigner999: and they have helped me put alot of pieces together about what happened to me over the years
Foreigner999: it seems im unique but not that strange
sparcus: ok. you can put it there, if you want. it's ok

================================================
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 6 Apr, 2007, 11:21am


Quote:
I think that your greys are of the same origin ;) And here is another question if your advisor and guardian really are different persons? ;) I wish you to normalize your relations with your advisor. Our forever wives like make jokes on us, they willingly play games with us. They accept and approves our most craziest hypothesis, just to see if we are able to think independently and eventually recognize truth from our fantasies.


Hmm, Abo you have all the signs of having an advisor. Not so much in what you say but in how you say it. Did you form those words on your own or with guidance?

I'm suspicious of the guardian woman and have thought deeply if she is not the advisor hiding behind a guise. But if it weren't for their totally different personalities and they night and day difference that both of them display in the way they do things. But I'm glad you thought the same.

As for your advisors idea, why do you think I *should* normalize relations with my advisor again? I wouldn't put it past the advisor to go back to her overly controlling ways. And that is where there is a big fissure. Alien or not I would need a heck of a good reason to go back to that. That ain't no walk in the park if you know what I mean.

As for your greys being of the same origin as mine. Abo, in reading your entire post i can't help but see the striking resemblances of my past. I don't doubt for a second that they are of the same origin. I know people won't understand how I draw that conclusion. But it is a literal situation of looking from the outside, in. Abo and I are most definitely on the inside. He says too many things which are deeply particular of a certain interaction. That and his thoughts match a certain rhythm that i know all too well.

So be sure to pass along that question about normalizing relations, Abo, at whoever you feel you should. Cause I'm curious as to why they think I should. And thanks for answering one of my questions.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 6 Apr, 2007, 12:41pm


Quote:
Hmm, Abo you have all the signs of having an advisor. Not so much in what you say but in how you say it. Did you form those words on your own or with guidance?


As I have said, they are able to put their thoughts into our minds and it's up to us if we wish to accept them. So, that's my own thoughts, they are not dictated to me, but I must admit that they are under great influence of my little fairy ;) I am not sure how much of them are originally mine, but does it really matter as they are in full agreement with whole me: my mind and my soul? Anyways, in the end I check my writings with my tricky girl as I don't want with my blah-blah to put her into a difficult situation.


Quote:
I'm suspicious of the guardian woman and have thought deeply if she is not the adviser hiding behind a guise. But if it weren't for their totally different personalities and they night and day difference that both of them display in the way they do things. But I'm glad you thought the same.

As for your advisor's idea, why do you think I *should* normalize relations with my advisor again? I wouldn't put it past the advisor to go back to her overly controlling ways. And that is where there is a big fissure. Alien or not I would need a heck of a good reason to go back to that. That ain't no walk in the park if you know what I mean.

I think I know what you mean. :) You know, the best defense is to show white flag and let her be in control. I was able understand why she wanted me do one thing or another, and I accepted that as signs of woman's hot love. Anyways, as I accept everything, tricks as well. She is not keen to be in control anymore. We are trying to built relations as equal partners. Naturally as she is in position which let her to know more than me, I constantly ask her for advises. There is no war in our relations. Her jokes on me just make me laugh, as I love her and am able to forgive her everything.

I would suggest to you think over why is your advisor still with you? Do you really think you are so special and unic? It's forever love, man. ;)
Unknown time ago in unknown place you and her sweared to love each other forever and no matter what happens.
If you accept it, everything is going to be very very pleasant for both of you, believe me. I know what I am talking about. Anyways, it's up to you to decide. I personally am going to fulfill my promises.


Quote:
As for your greys being of the same origin as mine. Abo, in reading your entire post i can't help but see the striking resemblances of my past. I don't doubt for a second that they are of the same origin. I know people won't understand how I draw that conclusion. But it is a literal situation of looking from the outside, in. Abo and I are most definitely on the inside. He says too many things which are deeply particular of a certain interaction. That and his thoughts match a certain rhythm that i know all too well.


Nicely put intuitive thinking into rational words :)


Quote:
So be sure to pass along that question about normalizing relations, Abo, at whoever you feel you should. Cause I'm curious as to why they think I should. And thanks for answering one of my questions.

I think, you already have seen her. As I did in University. Good Luck in recognizing her. So, after all I have written I don't think I need to pass that question to someone else, do I? :)
Anyways, Good Luck from my advisor.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 6 Apr, 2007, 1:11pm

Oh, by the way my forever wife never sleeps. And I myself am trying to get rid of that habit. For months now I ussually have 1-3 hours sleep, but I don't give up. One day I'll have rid of it.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 6 Apr, 2007, 1:47pm

Abo you and I have to have a good conversation. Do you want it to be private or public? About the sleep you'll cause your body problems if you don't sleep. Medical fact. So be weary of where you got that idea.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 6 Apr, 2007, 2:05pm

OK, I would prefer public conversation and here. Oh, we already have one :)
What we know about sleep is just a propaganda. Anyways, still there are cases known to the public when people can't sleep for decades. My little fairy says that every single soul on this planet, if it has enough motivation, is able to get rid of sleep.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by garuda on 6 Apr, 2007, 7:29pm

Abo wrote
Quote:
Recently I've got a confession from my forever wife, that greys were just bio robots she was using on me to test how I would react in abnormal situations, my psychical stability and like that. Also she was trying to develop some of my abilities as well...


Just to clarify to other people reading this thread that there are many different types of Greys, and SOME of the smaller ones are indeed a type of bio-robots.
(Remains of some of those have been found, too, as crash sites).
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 6 Apr, 2007, 10:24pm

So are they bio robots or are they mechanical robots? Cause i could tell it had a mental landscape and intent but no emotional landscape.

If you scan their mind they aren't really that smart compared to the advisor. And they seem to have basic opinions on things. They can lie but are not too good at it. Are bio robots able to lie?

One odd thing I noticed is that they all almost have the same signature where the advisors people seem to have the same core signature but are varied in other aspects of their signature like a human is.

And the greys I know are seem to make a lot of mistakes. They *ALL* sounds male and a very similar male voice at that. And yet they make up a very hollow almost fictitious human voice. It's easy to tell that they are not human just by their voice alone. It is as if the voice is too perfect and too cordially human. When they are in a bad mood though I can tell that they express what I can only call as annoyance. Annoyance is an emotion right? Their minds though are always blocked by a wall of silence. It seems to be a primitive type of psychic shield or block that creates a large amount of ambient psychic static.

I think this is similar to the description that kenticus called the cone of silence.

Then there are the taller beings who are more like the advisor. I am unable to figure out what they are but they have a full depth of knowledge and seem as intelligent as she is. They use a human voice that seems more refined. Softer in tone and is unnaturally calm.

The 5ft grey that I saw with the psychic second sight ordering around the others was more intelligent than the small ones. It had a better recreation of a human voice. Was several times more powerful at projecting it's thoughts and it did not use a similar blocking technique to the smaller ones. This leads me to believe the smaller ones are not a natural creation. Everything about them that the advisor told me seem to allude to them being grown in mountain installations. And having their bodies pre-programed by an orange wire (not made a metal) that connects to the outside of the suspended upside down arch ways.

The taller ones range from sizes but they seem to take a more laid back or commanding position of events and interactions with me. The tallest ones seem to be fully aware and well rounded beings. Most of them when they are in a good mood have never been hostile.

They are more eloquent with their expressions like the advisor (contrary to the smaller greys). They seemed at the time to have a vested interest in that I cooperate with them on some unknown venture that the advisor was overlooking.

@ abo
Yes the advisor can lie. Which is why I don't take her word as divine.

Shes the most compatible being amongst them that at least seems to feign interest in my own personal agenda. But like Jim Sparks noted. They only seem willing to play in their own ballgame. No doubt this is why they consider us as property. At least the advisor put it in a nicer way as if I belonged to her. Whether she played emotional games or not seems to be seen. Here there is a divergence in my thoughts and feelings and intuition.

It's obvious from an intellectual vantage point that they use emotions to trigger events and maintain control over their subjects. It is a good manipulation tool. Think about it. They are vastly superior to our own intellect and posses a highly advanced bodies that are not even fully physical. What would a being like that want with an mere human being (excuse the bashing). We are stratospherically different in capacities. I don't know if most of the ufo communities actually know how big a difference there is. Like jim sparks said (paraphrasing) They are 100's of times faster in thinking and have an inhuman intelligence.

And hes only describing a grey. Who knows if they are the small bio robots type which seem to have a limited knowledge range and capacity (far greater than a human beings though for sure.)

On an emotional vantage point, She used hooks to get me to cooperate. Either she was honest and forthcoming or she was deceptive and didn't care much to utilize those tools. If she were tried in a human court she would come out like an emotionally controlling monster. If she were vindicated by her honest feeling (which i still hold hope for) then it is a very *odd* and interesting lifestyle these being have.

On an intuition vantage point there is a lot of choas here. Because your stuck between wanting to believe and being held back by rational thinking. I could be totally wrong....[Just thought I felt the advisors presence :o.] Oh boy, for being such a kind woman she sure can be scary just by the mere mention of her presence...

Just getting a lot of prodding of why don't I just believe. I think it may be the advisor.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 6 Apr, 2007, 11:04pm

Well one thing you can be dead sure of. They listen to your thoughts and are constantly monitoring your progress whether you know it or not.

Just got saddness from what i think is the advisor. They are projections from somewhere nearby but not local to my home.

Grr... Seems to me Abo that you and your advisor are working me over to get back into the game. And I'd only do that with meeting her in person. Period. Simple task. Doesn't have to be longer than 3 seconds. Thats a good step towards normalizing relations.

Or better yet a ufo sighting if that is too dangerous. Simple and easy enough to do.

Im not so much saying it to abo or his advisor as I am saying it to those who are watching and listening. I am well aware for a few years now that they *somehow* obeserve me and the things I do. Soon abo you'll see how frustrating they can be. So far she established she is real. The last step is seeing it without any tricks or devices. Then I'll wholeheartedly turn to them to do what they want. And that is my hook. (my Carrot dangling in front of them)

Proper Contact is the only contact I'm interested in.

If they are willing then they will convince me and I'll tell everyone about it and if not, then off by the way-side.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 6 Apr, 2007, 11:47pm


Quote:
Just to clarify to other people reading this thread that there are many different types of Greys, and SOME of the smaller ones are indeed a type of bio-robots.
(Remains of some of those have been found, too, as crash sites).

Have you guys red
HISTORY OF CIA COVERT OPERATIONS:
The Secret Government
Origin, Identity & Purpose of MJ-12
by Milton William Cooper

On Lithuanian forum someone wrote that in this report 94% of text is truth or very near truth. My advisor confirmed that number as a close one.

So Milton has mentioned big-nosed greys, which are a different specie and are not bio robots. But I would like to discuss another topic from the report:
"An alien craft was found on February 13, 1948 on a Mesa near Aztec New Mexico. Another craft was located March 25, 1948 in Hart Canyon near Aztec, New Mexico. It was 100 feet in diameter. A total of 17 alien bodies were recovered from those two craft. Of even greater significance was the discovery of a large number of human body parts stored within both of these vehicles. A demon reared its ugly head and paranoia quickly took hold of everyone then "in the know". The Secret Lid immediately became an Above Top Secret lid and was screwed down tight. The security blanket was even tighter than that imposed on the Manhattan Project. In the coming years these events were to become the most closely guarded secrets in the history of the world."

You know, on Earth we have to wait years if we need to have an organ transplantation. Aliens with their cloning techniques may interfere and give help to those of us who need such kind of services. I am pretty sure that I myself went through such kind of surgery (I had some weird dreams). So, I think those ships were on medical aid mission. They run such missions for thousands of years here on Earth and paranoia is a wrong reaction in this case.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 7 Apr, 2007, 1:01am


Quote:
So are they bio robots or are they mechanical robots? Cause i could tell it had a mental landscape and intent but no emotional landscape.

Sorry, I am not trained in psychic abilities so I fail to see why do you ask such question. In my opinion they are bio robots. And my advisor agrees with that.


Quote:
@ abo
Yes the advisor can lie. Which is why I don't take her word as divine.

Shes the most compatible being amongst them that at least seems to feign interest in my own personal agenda. But like Jim Sparks noted. They only seem willing to play in their own ballgame. No doubt this is why they consider us as property. At least the advisor put it in a nicer way as if I belonged to her. Whether she played emotional games or not seems to be seen. Here there is a divergence in my thoughts and feelings and intuition.

I don't agree with Jim Sparks, at least some of them willing to play not just in their own ballgame. At least some of them willingly accept and support our games as well.

Then your soul is tied to another soul with forever loves ties, sure thing you are hers and she is yours. It's very hard to describe how close you are. Once by accident I've found a spot in my body, when I push it, it makes my sweetheart wet. While she has such spot too. ;)


Quote:
It's obvious from an intellectual vantage point that they use emotions to trigger events and maintain control over their subjects. It is a good manipulation tool. Think about it. They are vastly superior to our own intellect and posses a highly advanced bodies that are not even fully physical. What would a being like that want with an mere human being (excuse the bashing). We are stratospherically different in capacities. I don't know if most of the ufo communities actually know how big a difference there is. Like jim sparks said (paraphrasing) They are 100's of times faster in thinking and have an inhuman intelligence.

You see such things are unimportant for souls. Besides, they are able to improve our bodies as well. You just need to be open for love and let her to take care of things. Yes, there is problem, they don't want be in our physical realm and it seems if we want to be with them we have to get rid of sleep.


Quote:
On an emotional vantage point, She used hooks to get me to cooperate. Either she was honest and forthcoming or she was deceptive and didn't care much to utilize those tools. If she were tried in a human court she would come out like an emotionally controlling monster. If she were vindicated by her honest feeling (which i still hold hope for) then it is a very *odd* and interesting lifestyle these being have.

On an intuition vantage point there is a lot of choas here. Because your stuck between wanting to believe and being held back by rational thinking. I could be totally wrong....[Just thought I felt the advisors presence :o.] Oh boy, for being such a kind woman she sure can be scary just by the mere mention of her presence...

Just getting a lot of prodding of why don't I just believe. I think it may be the advisor.

In love like in war everything may be used. You have drawn a picture of desperate woman, who doesn't know how regain your trust and return into your heart.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 7 Apr, 2007, 1:25am

They have an entry point they can use or throw away. It's not up to me. Either they enter through that door and opportunity or they don't. It's completely up to them.

Abo I find it deeply interesting that she is letting your express yourself like that. You know, if what is happening to you is going to happen to me. Maybe I not so interested in their head games or manipulative behaviors. Why don't you test her.

Ask a member to think of something and then have her tell you what it is and type it down. I assume the logic she will imply is that it is unnecessary. But it will remove alot of masks from the situation and let you see a more revealing aspect of things about her. I'd estimate that the chances of you doing what I just mentioned are in the 20% range.

Common try it. It can't hurt right?
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 7 Apr, 2007, 1:41am

Fore, nobody knows what is going to happen to you. It's up to you and your advisor and nobody is going interfere into your relationships unless you find a girl here on Earth. I just tried to help you understand better your advisor, which is very extraordinary and daring woman.

On Earth we say that love is a gentle flower which must be grown by both sides, while it seems sometimes love may grown into something bigger like oak tree, which is of greater value.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 7 Apr, 2007, 1:53am

Im sorry abo for acting that way. It is just that when I go too far into the past the things she did bother me deeply. It makes me get bent out of shape.

I understand that she may have gone beyond the norms. But i was wondering how come yours doesn't wish to do the same? Why?
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 7 Apr, 2007, 2:15am


Quote:
Im sorry abo for acting that way. It is just that when I go too far into the past the things she did bother me deeply. It makes me get bent out of shape.

I understand that she may have gone beyond the norms. But i was wondering how come yours doesn't wish to do the same? Why?


She may be punished very hard for trespassing beyond the norms. Besides my mind works a little different and she didn't wanted to risk and ruin everything. Anyways I with my little fairy have understanding and she doesn't need to act like that. I have never pushed her to the limits.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 7 Apr, 2007, 2:20am

I have heard exactly of the same thing. Geez it is odd to see what she said about there being others was true. I could learn alot from you.

What is the point of their interactions then?

And have you seen her in person in the flesh? If so what does she look like?
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 7 Apr, 2007, 2:51am


Quote:
And have you seen her in person in the flesh? If so what does she look like?

Once I've tried to describe her, I don't think I would do it better now. And besides I think you already have a subject which is much more worth of your attention. :)
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 7 Apr, 2007, 2:55am

Which subject?

Abo has your advisor ever stopped you from having relationships?
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 7 Apr, 2007, 6:31am


Quote:
Which subject?

But of course your advisor. :)

Quote:
Abo has your advisor ever stopped you from having relationships?

Never. Actually, on the contrary she wanted me to find love here on Earth, and had created many opportunities to do that. She had a weird idea in her mind that such love would teach me that it is better to live with love and not without love, and that somehow that would make us closer.
She said that this is my ninth incarnation when she tries to teach me what is love. But it seems I had already known what it is and was patiently waiting for her. I refused to be manipulated as my soul exactly knew what he wants. So eventually I recognized her and now I don't want run away from my love anymore. On the contrary I want be close to her.

The thing is that I was never supposed to recognize my forever love. And I think you neither.
I think that from the beginning your advisor has decided to go into our physical realm without way back. And sacrifice everything she has just for chance be with you. She is very brave woman as there is no any guarantees that she succeed. There is no any advisor like her in the whole Universe.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by garuda on 7 Apr, 2007, 7:46am

@Abo: did your forever wife / faerie / advisor ever mention where she is from?
A location in this galaxy? A different realm of reality? Parallel dimension?

Would it be possible to ask her questions like that?

Fore's advisor very much insisted on teaching him all kinds of things. Did the same happen to you?

Thanks in advance.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by garuda on 7 Apr, 2007, 8:01am

Quickly back to Greys (See previous page):

Val Valerian in his research distinguished 22 different types of Greys.
In my work, I've come across 17 different types already.
Another author recently published the number of 40 different types that the USG would be aware of.

As a rule of thumb: none of the bigger ones usually are artificial. They are the real different sentient species (plural).
Many of the smaller ones are clones, bio-robots, of which some have been mechanically enhanced, depending on the tasks they have to do.
But there also are some species of smaller Greys that are not artificially created. That are genuine species.

The male energy Fore refers to: let's mention 4 aspects of a personality: physical, emotional, mental and spiritual. Physical and mental are more in the "yang" or male part of it, while emotions and spirituality are more in the "yin" or female part of it.
The bio-robots, clones etc. are stripped of emotions and of spirituality, which is why they end up having a more male energy about them: they lack emotions and spirituality.

The are capable of irritation, impatience, confusion, and even anger because those feelings are ruled by the reptilian part of the brain (See, e.g., wikipedia under R-complex, or Ellie Crystals page on the reptilian brain), which bio-robots need to be able to survive.
(Most authors would refer to those as 'feelings' rather than emotions: it's experienced and expressed through the body. Emotions don't need physicality. Think of a crocodile: it can experience anger, frustration, but nothing beyond that).
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 9 Apr, 2007, 2:21am

Hmm, that would explain why the little greys act the way they do. They do this little annoying thing when I annoy them with what I say or put to paper. It is that they flash some imagery towards me of them in a stern expression or one of annoyance. I'm unsure if they do it or if it is just me picking things up from them.

But i was always confused as to how a being without an emotional landscape can distill such menacing expressions. I know they aren't human or even human like so I understand that the little buggers have a pattern that is incompatible. There is one thing I wanted to bring to your attention Garuda.

I have never met a reptilian as far as I know. I have heard from various people who i used to know in the past that they are reptiles or something. And they showed me a few pages with what the beings are supposed to look like. The only thing that I can approach as being close to a reptillian being are a few encounters with an unknown being who all i could identify was the color green and of being observed by them in an non-interacting manner.

I don't assume these to be reptilian though and assumed they might be like the advisor with her green glittering clothing. They never spoke and they only seemed to observe from a few feet away. They have rather unusual patterns. Intensely and abnormally emotional. I was unable to reference it to a past experience.

Another encounter was when i was studying what the pockets of intensity were in different places of my home. I found out later they were "vortexes" or portals when I saw an alleged photo of one picked up by a camera from a group who did paranormal investigations.

That particular being I have written about but was unable to identify and it is to me an unfamiliar pattern. It seemed to have bumped into wind chimes that were draped over a washing machine. As soon as I turned around the chimes became spontaneously silent. I went to investigate and I noticed there was a rather tall being looking around and when I tried to read its mind I noticed it noticed me. It was emitting quite a bit of influence. I studied it and it moved slightly into the bathroom. I followed it and it seemed surprised that I could follow it. It turned around and it approached the intensity spots and I observed as it disappeared into nothing. It didn't go to the other side of the room. It just disappeared into the middle of the room in the intensity spot. From this I immediately came to the conclusion that it must be a hole into something else and maybe that was why my hands or body parts hurt if i walked into it or put my hand into it. Was it a reptilian? I don't know. But I kept getting flashes of recognizing it as something like one. I don't know if my higher mind was aware of its type or not.

In another instance that I do accept as being contact from a reptilian being. I was asleep and I noticed a firm presence in my dream scape. There was a being who was controlling my dream. Then I noticed a message in a strangely elegant and artificial human voice. That said something akin to: it was passing by and had noted my presence and was going to present it's case as to why I should have contact with it.

It presented a strangely artificial dream scape that i remember only partially. It started with the being speaking quite elegantly in a human tone in an 100% English manner. It had some kind of accent to the usage of it's words almost as if it had learned it somewhere on earth. It started (from what i remember) with it saying it had noticed me and was trying to tell me why it thinks I should communicate with it long term.

It starts out with me seeing through it's eyes and I see that it is looking at a porthole out onto a city. I saw city lights glaring down below in a uniform pattern. I had no idea what city it might be. Everything looked much brighter than it should and I saw colors that I don't recognize. My field of vision looked narrower from left to right and was instead wider up to down. Next to the porthole of glass was something that looked like an LED of i think it was a orange like color and some other color (maybe blue or red). I don't know what it was. It is telling me that it is showing me what a city looks like from high above. It was very pretty I have to say.

Then everything changes to another sight of what looks like a flight test in black and white. It looks like a crappy looking craft that is being tested in flight under extreme conditions. (i don't know if it was a video or what). It looked like the air was pretty solid and was breaking up this craft with (i think) an American symbol on it. The being said it was a flight test of a (model number included) man-made ufo. I don't remember the darn model number but i remember it said it.

It is almost as if the being was trying to entice me to open contacts with it for some odd reason. This was after the advisor had left. A few months afterwards.

Then there were other segments to the dreams which i don't remember anymore (should have written it down.). There was a total of 6 segments. At the end it was almost like a tv show or a dvd. Because When i was being told the sixth segment I remember thinking that I was forgetting the first few ones. It all felt so artificial. At the end of the sixth segment, the being closes up by showing me all six segments playing back simultaneously in a three by three column. Each segment has it own little cube playing back. And I started to remember what it was talking about and it said that If I should want to communicate with it that I should say so over the course of the next few days.

It was very polite and spoke in a very educated human voice (male) and it said I could continue dreaming. I woke up instead bewildered by this happening and thinking that I wish the advisor was that thorough in her presentations. LOL.

I don't know why, but I have a deep feeling that it was a reptilian for sure. I don't know why, but I think that.

@ Garuda + anyone

Do these beings have a registry of some kind? As people are we marked somewhere so that these beings can look us up? And why is it that so many various entities seem to be interested in observing me?

I haven't even written about the advisors guest/visitors. Such a great variety of beings! That it makes me suspicious/paranoid as to why they want to get to know me for some reason. I only hold on to the firm belief, that I as a human being, I should not be having these observations. I don't see it happening anywhere else so it makes me nervous to look back and realize the many people I have met or at least observed in my short lifetime.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by rev on 9 Apr, 2007, 6:29am

I myself am not 100% if I have ever encountered a reptilian, but there is a dream in which I am almost certain a reptilian was trying to pull strings.

I don't get any requests for contacts, usually I am being observed from a distance, I am sure by both primary factions as well as others. And of course I have my fans. My fans are the spirits and beings that hang out and watch me. After a while I started to ask questions, but they always just kind of apologize and leave.

I apparently make alot of psychic noise, and the candle in a dark room was the short story answer I received when I asked why my home seems to be heightening paranormal activities going on. Was also told I am alot more sensitive now and I can see things and hear things in the spectrum that were out of sight or touch before. All part of the process and progress.
Thankfully no demonic visits or anything negative has came around. When I was told many types and varieties could now see and hear me very clearly and that alot would be coming to sniff me out, I was wary of some sort of attack.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by garuda on 9 Apr, 2007, 6:37am

Fore wrote
Quote:
Do these beings have a registry of some kind?


Not that I am aware of. But then again, how would I know? ;D


Quote:
As people are we marked somewhere so that these beings can look us up?


Well, there are two sides to that: people that are more sensitive, i.e. more likely to be able to perceive these non-physical or semi-physical realities, have - what you would call - a distinct signature. Their energy patterns are slightly different. Their auras look slightly different. There is more activity in different parts of the brains than in less sensitive people. So, yes, in a way, you could say that some people are marked...

(Edit to add: Rev's analogy is a good one. The more you develop these abilities, the easier it is to be spotted... )

Over to abductees and implants: often abductees are marked in a more literal way, i.e. with an implant.


Quote:
And why is it that so many various entities seem to be interested in observing me?


I don't know if that is the case. It might just be that you are more able to see all those entities than others. But there is also the fact that most of them are not used to being noticed, so that would then draw their attention, too.

Last but not least: my experience with reptilians is limited. Only one of all the abductees I've worked with, had a reptilian encounter, and that wasn't even during an abduction. (Meaning that she ran into one, and she could see him shapeshift). I had never paid much attention to those stories before, as I thought they were figments of people's imagination. I no longer think so.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 9 Apr, 2007, 10:32am

How would they shape shift if they are physical beings? I know they could use the influence but I assume that would be a ridiculous amount of effort for the return. They'd probably be better of growing a different body and planting themselves in that.

Are these reptillians spiritual? Semi-physical? Physical?
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 9 Apr, 2007, 12:38pm

Do benevolent aliens become angry? I mean has there ever been a case where some abductee or contactee did something wrong and they probed em extra hard?

Especially the pleiadean type. I'm just checking to see if my advisor would abuse me in any way if I kept saying things ;D

P.S. She made expressions of being deeply hurt when I asked her that many years ago. ::)

Somehow even asking that question makes me feel like it is gonna go on some permanent record somewhere.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by garuda on 9 Apr, 2007, 7:16pm


Quote:
How would they shape shift if they are physical beings? I know they could use the influence but I assume that would be a ridiculous amount of effort for the return. They'd probably be better of growing a different body and planting themselves in that.

Are these reptillians spiritual? Semi-physical? Physical?


There allegedly are several types: there are physical types and semi-physical.
The physical ones don't really shapeshift. What allegedly happens is that they can use a kind of collective hypnosis so people would see them as humans rather than reptilians... but there have been many stories of incidents where that doesn't work 100 %, and people see them change into reptilians for some seconds before they turn back into a human appearance. So there's no real shapeshifting involved in that.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by ufonaut on 10 Apr, 2007, 12:04am


Quote:
Do these beings have a registry of some kind? As people are we marked somewhere so that these beings can look us up?

Fore, your question above reminded me of the research done by Derrel Sims, specifically his discovery of unexplained fluorescent markings, or "fluorescence", on the bodies of experiencers.

They discovered several different types of marks and even began to speculate that the various forms had different meanings. The various forms included triangles, lines and other symbols, also discovered were smudge like marks, suspected as being some kind of secretion from the skin, possibly 'finger prints'!

Derrel Sims and his team used a small, commercially available, ultraviolet black light to detect the fluorescent markings.

So my question is, has anybody tried using an ultraviolet black light, immediately after contact experiences in order to check for unusual markings? (Garuda did you ever employ this technique in your research?)

See this excellent article for images of the various symbols discovered: http://www.alienlovebite.com/afterglow.htm

(As a note of caution, several natural substances do fluoresce under a black light, including: dried dog urine, some cosmetics, detergents, and even whitening agents used in clothing.)
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 10 Apr, 2007, 1:14am

Hmm never had a black light on hand. I had a black light bulb once. But i Believe it broke rather quickly. Some family friend gave it to us. Never used it in any other capacity besides as a curiosity.

I used to wake up with marks on my body though. Red lines that seemed to mark my forehead, my back very often, my face quite alot, and the sides of my arms. I just noticed now, that I don't get that anymore since the advisor left. Odd. In the past, I also noted that the marks also happened to all in my family, except my dad.

My family used to tell me when i was much younger that i probably got them from bumping my head against the headboard during sleep. But I don't believe that since I am a very light sleeper and I can feel people in my sleep entering into the room (extended psychic awareness). So even if someone is very quiet I will notice. And if I had bumped my head I would have felt pain. It would've been a bruise and not a small thin scratch.

I always assumed that it was ghosts that would drain me and leave behind these marks while passing their hands over me. But once the advisor came out of the closet and started alluding to her real identity I started wondering if it wasn't something else.

When I was 5 or so I used to have a lot of problems sleeping because there were so many paranormal entities surrounding me. But the ones that I remember the most deeply were of being suspended in the darkness inside of what i can only call unconsciousness. And some being, was forcing me into a deeper state of unconsciousness. I think my first post in this thread describes some of it. I also heard some months ago, the recountings my mother told me of how I would wake up screaming every other night. Which is funny because I thought it was my brother who did that.

I once woke up with some blood in my sheets. I don't recall ever being under a black light. I do remember one member on yahoo who did refer me to that website but I only read about the fluorescent markings.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 10 Apr, 2007, 1:51am

This was the most interesting part of the site that I saw many years ago. This was the original, one of two, links that the person referred me to.
http://www.alienlovebite.com/percent-chart.htm

and

http://www.alienlovebite.com/abdchrt1.htm

(LMAO fibromyalgia is quoted in one of the fields. Had i known a long time ago what that was i could have saved myself years of pain.)
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by garuda on 10 Apr, 2007, 6:45am


Quote:
Garuda did you ever employ this technique in your research?


No, I haven't. I can ask around, though, if anybody I know uses it. Thanks for pointing that out.

One of the abductees I know has frequent abductions (twice a month on average, sometimes more). He often will wake up with laser marks on his body. He has a black light at home, so he decided by himself that he'd check for fluorescent marks after an abduction, but the only mark that came up was from the stamp of the club he visited the day before... :)

Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 10 Apr, 2007, 12:09pm

Technology of Cattle Mutilations:

===============================================================
According to her when a cattle is being mutilated it is usually a grey. She said that the person doing it usually does it on the ground or picked it up (confirmed by her *after* I read it on a web page).

She said they use a different light type than im used to that keeps the cow suspended. She said it was more practical to do it on the ground. She said something like a robotic arm that looks like a long cable of made of some material. The general color she showed me was what looked like a plastic like transparent tube that has something like metal in the middle (unsure if i remembered it right.). She was seemingly coy to tell me what exactly this "robotic arm" attached to. She described it as being about 4 to 6 inches wide from the images.

She said the tip used a special light that is based on the same technology she described when they abduct people. A technology usually used to make a portion of a home phased out slightly. i.e. you can walk through a wall.

She said that this light was emitted directly on the business end of the arm. She said (and showed me) that when the bluish light shone it would phase out part of the animals tissues. She said that the robotic arm had multiple tentacles that were very small and tiny and she described them as being very fine. When she showed them to me she said If I was looking directly with my field of vision then the arms would appear to be invisible. She said They were in a different phase than the rest of the tissue.

The tentacles looked like miniature versions of that spiderman character in the movies. The one with the tentacles. She said the tentacles penetrate deep beneath the outer tissues of the animal and are dissected below the skin level in some cases. She said I should look for cases of mutilations and I would find in some cases that the outer skin was not punctured but that the layers directly beneath were. She said in some cases the grey didn't care about that and didn't use that technique. She said the little arms would dissect cleanly organs and pull out blood. She said it all was pretty fast as being anywhere between 40-45minutes to just a few minutes (4 or so).

She seemed to shy away from telling me where the blood was kept or what was attached the robotic arm. Knowing her, she probably thought if she told me I would become paranoid about her more than I already was. Or maybe she had a vested interest in not saying so for some reason.

===============================================
Surgery Tools.
===============================================

She went on a tangent that she used a similar technique on me. ::). She said that the grey typically used what looked like several different tools that look like sticks or wands. She described one of them that was like a crystal type of stick. I'd be guessing how long it was but I assume it was somewhere between 9 inches to 6 inches long.

She described the same tentacles type technology except that this crystal shines a white light that has some tinges of yellow. She said that this is a medical device they use to implant devices inside of a person. She said it was more or less like a scalpel. But she said that it didn't use lasers or sharp metal to make it's cuts. She said it used the same little arms and that it could be used to put an implant in the center of someones head. She said that this wasn't the only method but it was one of the preferred ones.

She said typically the tools would cause tears in human tissues such as bone found on the forehead just above the nose (literal expression, yes.) but she said that surface tissues would not be affected. She then went on to say that typically the arms that she is describing puts the tissues back together with a high accuracy(microscopic precision). She said that when done, the person might have some tissue that is bruised just below the surface for a few days while it heals.

===============================================
Time Technology.
===============================================

She reminded me if i knew what electronics inside of a vcr looked like. I looked at her as if she were stupid and said duh. (friendly look ;D )

She told me that they saw events in the future with artificial devices. She described (with Visuals) a slender white panel that opened up and inside what looked like blue sparks that were changing shape and moving back and forth in unison. I saw concepts that I find hard to describe because this was definitely way out there technology wise.

Inside it looked like different lights floating and going in straight lines. Halfway through the trip the lights (3 or 4 in a row) would change shape and turn into a point of light. Then turn back into a straight line and proceed further across towards the end of the box and it would seemingly bend in the middle of the air and go downward. It didn't behave like any concept of light that I have ever heard of.

I asked her if there was some kind of magnetic fields inside that were controlling the little sparks. She said there wasn't anything like magnetic fields and that it was being controlled by something deeper inside the box like panel. This didn't seem to be a "box" but was rather a compartment on what I assume was a ship. The compartment was (deeply guessing here) maybe 2 ft x 10 inches.

She showed me more imagery of the inside of the compartment. She said that inside there was a component that was sort of hard to notice that controlled the little lights zooming back and forth inside the compartment. She said this is the technology they use and it isn't based on electron type technology. She said that the black shaped parts was what she was refering to.

Inside the compartment was what looked like black shapes that looked like someone had cut an organ at a steep angle. These black shapes that looked like black segments of pipes cut at an angle of 70+ degrees was what it looked like. If you cut a cylinder at a sharp angle that is sort of what it looked like.

She said there was that component that controlled the lights that I saw. She said that her people had learned a long time ago what time was and what our universe was made of. She said that this little device would connect directly into the space inside the box and it would access information through physics about our future. She said alot of processing and refinement was done. She said it wasn't like watching a movie and that the segments that were observed were sporadic and cut up sometimes.

She asked me strange questions. She made motions as if pointing towards a table nearby and asked me why did that table stay in that location? I said cause no one is moving it. She asked me again but added why did the table stay there in non-enlglish. I understood better in what she mean't. She mean't to say why does the table continue to exist in that spot only and why does it not suddenly move somewhere else. In other words why was it stable in the position that it was in?

She made me think deeply and even with all the physics I knew I told her I just didn't know why matter behaved that way. She told me that If I could imagine a rough idea of a coordinate system that space uses to locate objects. That there was also other codings it uses for referring to where in time. She reminded me of what I knew of physics and told me that if I remembered clearly the "strange action at a distance" that I had heard of was of a system that our universe uses to correct itself among other things (to not type alot for my sake.).

<Skipped alot of her knowledge, I'll add it to another post later on>

Short answer is that she told me there was a system for our reality to keep tabs on itself. She said they used this system to travel in time. She said Time travel was as common to her people as it was for me to ride a bus.

She said that more advanced aliens used a more complicated system to cause imbalances at a distance in the universe. When the universe corrected for the imbalance the particular alien would be transported to a new destination without having traveled the distance in between. (i don't think that is a wormhole though). She said these advanced aliens let the universe do the hard work for them.

She said her people were not as advanced as these aliens were. But she said it was very efficient since it did not consume very much energy. She said that besides the imbalance they have to create, that it was about the most they had to expend energy wise.
===============================================
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by jakereason on 12 Apr, 2007, 3:24am

Fore and others, could you please read over this account and comment on it. Much appreciated.

- paste -

To enable me to make what I deem to be a valid point it will be necessary to volunteer some personal history in relation to Sleep Paralysis and hypnagogic/hypnopompic mind states.

In 1985, at the age of 25, I had my first experience of ASP (awareness during sleep paralysis). I did not experience any sensations of a malevolent presence, often associated with ASP but suffered a good degree of anxiety due to the fact that I couldn't move. This occurred some 15 times over a period of 6 months, each time I would try to call out, or attempt to get to the edge of the bed to drop myself to the floor, believing this manoeuvre would somehow break the paralysis.
One evening the experience developed further. Having just gone to bed, and turning the light off, I felt the pressure in the room change. I tried to sit up, but again as on previous occasions I was totally paralysed. I struggled to reach up to pull the light cord hanging above the bed, and after much effort I managed to turn the light on. I was still virtually fully paralysed, but was able to see around the room clearly. As I looked at the wardrobes facing me I realised they were distorted, there was an obvious ripple effect, almost as though I was looking through moving water. I felt pretty anxious, and said (or thought), 'whatever you are go'. I watched as what appeared to be a 'plasma' type substance disbursed out through the open bedroom window. Once it had completely gone I found I was able to move. I got up and went down stairs, still pretty shaken by the event, to some friends who were still awake. As I entered one of them asked if I was OK, 'you look dreadful' he said, another friend mentioned that the T.V was working now. Whilst this had been occurring upstairs, the T.V had evidently lost all reception. It may be of interest to note that the T.V aerial was situated immediately outside of the bedroom window.

On another occasion one evening in 1989, at a different location to the above events, I had just got into bed, and was pulling the duvet over myself when I felt the pressure in the room change. My ears popped, and I sensed an imminent event as I had done on previous occasions. I tried to sit up, thinking to myself if something is going to happen I want to be fully conscious and able to make mental notes. I found I was completely paralysed again but my eyes were open and I could see around the room clearly. I noticed the 'plasma' substance in the room again, but as I studied it I became aware that rather than a substance filling the room, I was viewing an effect of 'something' causing a distortion of the physical layout of the room. It stuck me that it was almost as though the dimensions had slipped apart, rather like an image on transparency film overlaid with another sheet of transparency film with the same image. Slightly sliding them apart would give a distorted image, and this seemed to be what I was witnessing occurring in the room. The ripple effects were obvious again and an eerie type of bioluminescence. I struggled to get to the edge of the bed, to drop myself to the floor. I eventually managed this but was still having tremendous difficulty moving. I was able to slowly drag myself out of the bedroom and down the hallway to the living room; it took a lot of effort and time, as though I was trying to crawl through thick molasses. I stumbled in through the living room doorway to where my fiancé 'G' was sitting on the sofa watching TV. He was shocked when he saw me. There was some sort of commotion around me and I remembered 'G' telling me I seemed to be in the middle of a whirlwind.

This comment was recently kindly forwarded by 'G':
"I'd say that what surrounded you on the night was like intelligent smoke. It did swirl around you like a whirlwind and you had a strange look on your face (have you ever seen the X-Files where 'ghosts' are appearing to portend death? Well, the look the ghosts had when they were mouthing their warnings is it)."
A respected physicist, whose name I will withhold for privacy, sent the following to me after I approached him, highlighting the above observable effects and a few not listed above:
"The "wavy" part accords with my modeling of general relativistic (GR) effects as being analogous to changes in the refractive index of the vacuum, mimicking exactly what you see when water waves, or when atmospheric heat waves over a road cause ripples. Most interesting.

Generally speaking, your description indicates physicality, which is of interest. And even the surreal shifts I could interpret in terms of a change in the properties of the vacuum along GR lines."

I contacted Dr Cheyne, of the University of Waterloo, to ask how common were accounts of people being able to physically move whilst in SP, and having witnesses to the fact. His response was, "That would be very unusual indeed."

A couple of weeks after the above event I found myself in the same situation again. This time, unfortunately, I was unable to break free of the paralysis. As I was on the edge of loosing consciousness my 7-year-old daughter woke to witness me struggling with whatever had a grip on me. I tried to shout out to tell her to get out of the room. My last recollection is of seeing her pass out and flopping on the bed. I woke the next morning to find my daughter having a grand mal seizure. Some few weeks later she was diagnosed with generalised epilepsy. There had been no signs of epilepsy leading up to this event and no family history of epilepsy.

The above is an example of ongoing anomalous events, which continue to this day. I have used my own personal accounts of events because I know these to be true, but I am in contact with many people who also experience similar phenomena on a regular basis.

- end -


Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by garuda on 12 Apr, 2007, 7:41am

Judging from my experience, I'd label these 'encounters' rather than Sleep Paralysis or hypnagogic/hypnopompic mind states. The fact that the person was able to walk around would be a clear indication of that. I have NEVER heard of anybody being able to walk during sleep paralysis.

With regard to the daughter's epilepsy: if it only manifested at this age, there is a good chance that it will disappear again. Either before or after puberty... If it is epilepsy, that is.

It might also be a temporary short circuit at a bio-electrical level, due to the encounter.
If that's the case, it might be worthwhile trying the following: at the next encounter, visualise an image of the daughter having a seizure, followed by an image of the daughter healthy again.
It's a long shot, but one where you can't lose, only win.

On a different note: some claim abductions or encounters like this are just a product of sleep paralysis... The truth is that while sleep paralysis could explain a minute amount of cases, it cannot explain the vast majority of cases. 25 to 30 % of cases, e.g., are like the famous Hill case, where people are in their car!
Approx. one in two 'abductions' happen while people are in their beds, but, again the vast majority of those have other 'anomalies' that cannot be explained by sleep paralysis: physical marks and pains... Sleep paralysis can also not explain why people experience medical procedures etc...
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 12 Apr, 2007, 10:01am


Quote:
Fore and others, could you please read over this account and comment on it. Much appreciated.

- paste -

To enable me to make what I deem to be a valid point it will be necessary to volunteer some personal history in relation to Sleep Paralysis and hypnagogic/hypnopompic mind states.

In 1985, at the age of 25, I had my first experience of ASP (awareness during sleep paralysis). I did not experience any sensations of a malevolent presence, often associated with ASP but suffered a good degree of anxiety due to the fact that I couldn't move. This occurred some 15 times over a period of 6 months, each time I would try to call out, or attempt to get to the edge of the bed to drop myself to the floor, believing this manoeuvre would somehow break the paralysis.
One evening the experience developed further. Having just gone to bed, and turning the light off, I felt the pressure in the room change. I tried to sit up, but again as on previous occasions I was totally paralysed. I struggled to reach up to pull the light cord hanging above the bed, and after much effort I managed to turn the light on. I was still virtually fully paralysed, but was able to see around the room clearly. As I looked at the wardrobes facing me I realised they were distorted, there was an obvious ripple effect, almost as though I was looking through moving water. I felt pretty anxious, and said (or thought), 'whatever you are go'. I watched as what appeared to be a 'plasma' type substance disbursed out through the open bedroom window. Once it had completely gone I found I was able to move. I got up and went down stairs, still pretty shaken by the event, to some friends who were still awake. As I entered one of them asked if I was OK, 'you look dreadful' he said, another friend mentioned that the T.V was working now. Whilst this had been occurring upstairs, the T.V had evidently lost all reception. It may be of interest to note that the T.V aerial was situated immediately outside of the bedroom window.



Based on my experiences and understandings I believe he/she was probably emitting a moderate amount of influence to attract such a being. Also the fact that he/she sensed the signs before the encounter indicate that they were aware of things non-physical.

If this man/woman has no disorders and everything is normal. It sounds to me like he/she was leaking influence into the ambient environment. Why do I come to this conclusion? Because of the distance between feedings/extractions. 15 times(estimated) within a 6 month period. The entity he/she describes is a "type" that I intimately know of. It is a cloud-like creature that is a disembodied human being. It is a variant type of phantoms. Phantoms are ghosts that work with "demonic" entities either willingly, or manipulated.

Sounds far fetched until you observe one. As for this cloud-like entities ability to affect the environment around it I would probably place it at a Level 4 or above. I'm surprised they mentioned that it manifested "physically".The likely truth is that they exited a hypnagogic state (ie the state between being awake and being in a dream) and found himself/herself with an enhanced awareness.

Considering the man/woman called out for it to "go", His/Her guardian should be doing it's job and forcing the being away from it's current vantage point.


Quote:
On another occasion one evening in 1989, at a different location to the above events, I had just got into bed, and was pulling the duvet over myself when I felt the pressure in the room change. My ears popped, and I sensed an imminent event as I had done on previous occasions. I tried to sit up, thinking to myself if something is going to happen I want to be fully conscious and able to make mental notes. I found I was completely paralysed again but my eyes were open and I could see around the room clearly.

I noticed the 'plasma' substance in the room again, but as I studied it I became aware that rather than a substance filling the room, I was viewing an effect of 'something' causing a distortion of the physical layout of the room. It stuck me that it was almost as though the dimensions had slipped apart, rather like an image on transparency film overlaid with another sheet of transparency film with the same image. Slightly sliding them apart would give a distorted image, and this seemed to be what I was witnessing occurring in the room.The ripple effects were obvious again and an eerie type of bioluminescence.


The effects that he/she noted *could have* been physical but I doubt it. Right here, I might leave you confused as to why I think that. The reason is this:

Would you as a being who is collecting "influence" (power to affect reality). Would you go out of your way to affect and expend a huge amount of effort and influence to create a physical manifestation in our reality? Doesn't sound reasonable, does it? His/Her interconnect was probably being affected by the massive influence field this being was generating. And in turn he perceived anomalies in his/her consciousness.

The truth of the matter is that when you are in a "hypnagogic/hypnopompic mind states" your psychic awareness jumps slightly or significantly depending on the individual. I know this from personal experience. Typically in this state, we are the most unaware...and the most vulnerable. Why? Because we are both unaware of our selves and our environment.

Cloud-like entities are usually lowly beings who are filled with rage and negative emotions. They are pretty much irrational beings and their intelligence is rather sub par. Lower than a human beings intelligence. Usually they do not rate more than Level 2 or 3. I have met several and have had the unwanted company of their presence.

So to recap we likely have a Level 4 entity that is a cloud-like type phantom. I surmise the the likeliest event was that he/she woke up in an altered state and found himself/herself in the middle of an attack/drain in progress.

I know this sounds whimsical and all but when you figure out and see it happen more than once you'll get a grip on the situation. Stay with me till the end and you'll probably see what i'm saying and have been saying makes perfect sense. All a guess of course ;D.

It isn't complicated if you understand what their objective is. From what I understand and can gather; Spritual beings who have the most influence, focus, and will are going to be the strongest in the spiritual realm.



Quote:
A couple of weeks after the above event I found myself in the same situation again. This time, unfortunately, I was unable to break free of the paralysis. As I was on the edge of loosing consciousness my 7-year-old daughter woke to witness me struggling with whatever had a grip on me. I tried to shout out to tell her to get out of the room. My last recollection is of seeing her pass out and flopping on the bed. I woke the next morning to find my daughter having a grand mal seizure. Some few weeks later she was diagnosed with generalised epilepsy. There had been no signs of epilepsy leading up to this event and no family history of epilepsy.


These entities, believe it or not, will give themselves the proverbial hernia if they try to focus their intent on more than one person at a time. My hypothesis is that in the middle of it fighting to keep control over this man/woman (fumble #1) it probably observed the daughter waking up and it struck out in an uncontrolled way at the daughter in a desperate grab to gain control over things (fumble #2).

In a panic, The entity probably struck out with great effort at the little girl and caused her interconnect to trip like a circuit breaker having too much current running through it. I have written about it before (advisors teachings). You can call it psychic force or projection or whatever you can fancy to call it. If you manipulate a persons interconnect the wrong way, you will deprogram it from it's natural function or skew it's programing. This will cause disease and dysfunction.

Healing works by correcting those patterns (did anyone have an epiphany ;D ).

There is a problem here though. Most cloud-like entities are the type that love to drain a persons influence so they can use it later after they have processed it inside them to manifest their intent into our reality. What disturbs me is that he/she describes the entity as focusing on more than one person. While this entity might be an unusually strong one (I doubt it), It seems from the descriptions that the entity fumbled up big time and tried to recover from it by doing the stupidest thing it could.


The reason there was electromagnetic interference and disruptions on very weak signals is because the entity was exerting an unusual amount of influence into the environment. Phantoms patterns are usually chaotic and cause the environment to and it's regular patterns to become chaotic. Think of the influence as the ability to rewrite physics on a small level. Hence the name ;). When ever a disembodied entity passes through it leaves behind small aberations in the regular background noise.

Thats leads to electromagnetic interference.

When it or any being exerts force on this fabric it creates changes in reality as we know it. Things that are physically impossible becomes possible. [Being warned by the guardian not to continue]

Miracles anyone? ;D This is a small segment of knowledge that angels do not reveal by the way. Forbidden knowledge until the near term future.

What probably happened to the little girl is that part of the several interconnects that manifests the "influence" into the sections of her brain are damaged. They need to be corrected. Otherwise there will be aberrations and turbulences of the influence that the little girl uses to control her brain via the interconnect. The controlled mechanisms cause small errors that leads to improper brain activity. And hence she will get epilipsy attacks. And why they started the day of that particular attack.



Quote:
I struggled to get to the edge of the bed, to drop myself to the floor. I eventually managed this but was still having tremendous difficulty moving. I was able to slowly drag myself out of the bedroom and down the hallway to the living room; it took a lot of effort and time, as though I was trying to crawl through thick molasses. I stumbled in through the living room doorway to where my fiancé 'G' was sitting on the sofa watching TV. He was shocked when he saw me. There was some sort of commotion around me and I remembered 'G' telling me I seemed to be in the middle of a whirlwind.

This comment was recently kindly forwarded by 'G':
"I'd say that what surrounded you on the night was like intelligent smoke. It did swirl around you like a whirlwind and you had a strange look on your face (have you ever seen the X-Files where 'ghosts' are appearing to portend death? Well, the look the ghosts had when they were mouthing their warnings is it)."
A respected physicist, whose name I will withhold for privacy, sent the following to me after I approached him, highlighting the above observable effects and a few not listed above:
"The "wavy" part accords with my modeling of general relativistic (GR) effects as being analogous to changes in the refractive index of the vacuum, mimicking exactly what you see when water waves, or when atmospheric heat waves over a road cause ripples. Most interesting.

Generally speaking, your description indicates physicality, which is of interest. And even the surreal shifts I could interpret in terms of a change in the properties of the vacuum along GR lines."

I contacted Dr Cheyne, of the University of Waterloo, to ask how common were accounts of people being able to physically move whilst in SP, and having witnesses to the fact. His response was, "That would be very unusual indeed."

A couple of weeks after the above event I found myself in the same situation again. This time, unfortunately, I was unable to break free of the paralysis. As I was on the edge of loosing consciousness my 7-year-old daughter woke to witness me struggling with whatever had a grip on me. I tried to shout out to tell her to get out of the room. My last recollection is of seeing her pass out and flopping on the bed. I woke the next morning to find my daughter having a grand mal seizure. Some few weeks later she was diagnosed with generalised epilepsy. There had been no signs of epilepsy leading up to this event and no family history of epilepsy.

The above is an example of ongoing anomalous events, which continue to this day. I have used my own personal accounts of events because I know these to be true, but I am in contact with many people who also experience similar phenomena on a regular basis.

- end -




I just read through it and I didn't like much what I wrote. I didn't get much sleep so tommorrow when I have time I'd like to clean all that mess and fix all the errors.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by bones on 12 Apr, 2007, 11:23am

In essence, I agree with Garuda. This incident sounds like a physical encounter with a being who was - perhaps - using an electromagnetic field as optical camouflage, while - perhaps - using other frequencies in order to directly affect the individual in question. At the right frequencies, such a field will also be capable of re-arranging your mind and affecting your physiology in some rather interesting ways. Siezures, memory loss and temporary paralysis could be a direct result.





Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 12 Apr, 2007, 10:02pm

It could have been a physical encounter but I doubt it since it doesn't fit the MO of that particular type. On top of that they typically have a limited knowledge base about how to manipulate reality. Versus say a demon which is usually pretty adept the higher up you go.

Normally cloud like being do only one of three things.

1)Suppress you during sleep which is a second type of suppression I have written about previously.

2)They put themselves in your dreams as figures that are poorly defined usually being incomplete in scope and/or a solid humanoid shape with only one color to them (shadow).

3)The last typical thing they are capable of doing is, and almost always is, draining an individual to obtain raw influence they can use.

They don't produce it as far as I am aware. They need to absorb it from other sources. If these and any other entity who is purely a spiritual being does too much effort in effecting the influence it will show up as noise in the electromagnetic spectrum. You can even stop the flow of electrons if you exert enough force.

You know I hope you guys are seeing the 101 connections I'm building here. ;) If there is any paranormal investigators reading this they probably have experience with such a side effect. Cameras going dead then coming back to life. Sudden battery drains. I am well aware that paranormal investigators are assuming the causes are *electromagnetic*. But after the teachings of the frameworks of the advisor. It becomes obvious that all these many events are converging on one fact; of there being an influence as she said.

I don't define it any better because A) no doubt when the ET's do show themselves they will show this stuff eventually and B) it is a dangerous thing to have some punk fooling with it.

Once we all get to be on the same level of experiencing reality, then I think It would be wise to show that info so that people can understand reality just a bit better. I don't think I have to do it, Some other visitors will probably do it for us in a very short while.

To affect Electro magnetics you have to have a device that is capable of doing the effects that you wish to create (within the laws of physics). Our brains are filled with little charges. Too small to truly affect anything. And phantoms and other spiritual beings are nothing more than spiritual beings.

So how does a purely spiritual phantom affect a purely physical world? ;D

Two very different realities. Two very different make ups. How do you think God performs miracles? Or any sanctioned person from the otherside of life? They have power over their environment...hmm but what could that power be ;D ;D ;D.

Have you notice that if a phantom has a hard time making someone their target they will move on and continue to drain another person in another home? Their first priority is to collect. And if they are collecting influence and they are suddenly surprised, because their victim defeats their suppression technique. They might panic and start exerting influence over the environment to gain control. This push and pull of intent and will leads to "waves" (not really but it is easier to understand). These waves then turn into interference in the physical level.

If an electron is supposed to spin and move from point A to B. Upon encountering this unknown influence wave it will be affected by the changes in the fabric of reality. Suddenly the electron does not go from point A to B. It stops and does something unexpected and something that standard physics would say defies the laws of physics. Momentarily this function of physics is interrupted.

From an observers point of view: Something weird just happened.
From a psychics point of view: Someone or something is affecting the influence from the normal state it should be in.

Anyone who is psychic knows this feeling and coins it the million and one ways that the same experience can be described.

@ Jake

Yes a demon and other spiritual entities *can* manifest physically even to a camera. Most spiritual entities do it unconsciously. But the difference being is that manifesting yourself in the minds of others is exerting alot of influence. Think of this effort as being like 100volts. (to give it an idea of scale). To manifest physically in our reality the entity would have to expend something like 100,000volts instead. There is a big difference between the two. Thats why only the higher levels are able to do it. Level 5 and above.

100volts is enough to affect electromagnetic functions. And enough to cause a TV to fritz or for reception to be interrupted. She showed me how and I can do it on my own.

According to the advisor our universe is just one big collection of patterns. Each thing we experience has a set of rules that it behaves by. We define that rulebook and call it physics. Her people and other aliens have a greater understanding of that rulebook. They simply know more about the world we live in.

Entities who interject into our reality affect the natural laws and make errors/waves that shouldn't be there. When an angel comes down into our reality the first thing people should experience is the wake of their waves of influence. Depending on how the angel forms it. It should affect a person more or less. If they focus it in a certain way they can manifest physical bodies. And when they are done they can undo the process. But obviously angels are experts in all these things. Which is why they are ordered to stay tight lipped. (told to me by the guardian woman).

Demons can also. Thats why you should never trust what you see.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by smokey on 12 Apr, 2007, 10:29pm


Quote:
It could have been a physical encounter but I doubt it since it doesn't fit the MO of that particular type. On top of that they typically have a limited knowledge base about how to manipulate reality. Versus say a demon which is usually pretty adept the higher up you go.

Normally cloud like being do only one of three things. Suppress you during sleep which is a second type of suppression I have written about previously. They put themselves in your dreams as figures that are poorly defined usually being incomplete in scope and/or a solid humanoid shape with only one color to them (shadow). The pllast typical thing they are capable of doing is, and almost always is, draining an individual to obtain raw influence they can use.

They don't produce it as far as I am aware. They need to absorb it from other sources. If these and any other entity who is purely a spiritual being does too much effort in effecting the influence it will show up as noise in the electromagnetic spectrum. You can even stop the flow of electrons if you exert enough force.

You know I hope you guys are seeing the 101 connections I'm building here. ;) If there is any paranormal investigators reading this they probably have experience with such a side effect. Cameras going dead then coming back to life. Sudden battery drains. I am well aware that paranormal investigators are assuming the causes are *electromagnetic*. But after the teachings of the frameworks of the advisor. It becomes obvious that all these many events are converging on one fact; of there being an influence as she said.

I don't define it any better because A) no doubt when the ET's do show themselves they will show this stuff eventually and B) it is a dangerous thing to have some punk fooling with it.

Once we all get to be on the same level of experiencing reality, then I think It would be wise to show that info so that people can understand reality just a bit better. I don't think I have to do it, Some other visitors will probably do it for us in a very short while.

To affect Electro magnetics you have to have a device that is capable of doing the effects that you wish to create (within the laws of physics). Our brains are filled with little charges. Too small to truly affect anything. And phantoms and other spiritual beings are nothing more than spiritual beings.

So how does a purely spiritual phantom affect a purely physical world? ;D

Two very different realities. Two very different make ups. How do you think God performs miracles? Or any sanctioned person from the otherside of life? They have power over their environment...hmm but what could that power be ;D ;D ;D.

Have you notice that if a phantom has a hard time making someone their target they will move on and continue to drain another person in another home? Their first priority is to collect. And if they are collecting influence and they are suddenly surprised, because their victim defeats their suppression technique. They might panic and start exerting influence over the environment to gain control. This push and pull of intent and will leads to "waves" (not really but it is easier to understand). These waves then turn into interference in the physical level.

If an electron is supposed to spin and move from point A to B. Upon encountering this unknown influence wave it will be affected by the changes in the fabric of reality. Suddenly the electron does not go from point A to B. It stops and does something unexpected and something that standard physics would say defies the laws of physics. Momentarily this function of physics is interrupted.

From an observers point of view: Something weird just happened.
From a psychics point of view: Someone or something is affecting the influence from the normal state it should be in.

Anyone who is psychic knows this feeling and coins it the million and one ways that the same experience can be described.

@ Jake

Yes a demon and other spiritual entities *can* manifest physically even to a camera. Most spiritual entities do it unconsciously. But the difference being is that manifesting yourself in the minds of others is exerting alot of influence. Think of this effort as being like 100volts. (to give it an idea of scale). To manifest physically in our reality the entity would have to expend something like 100,000volts instead. There is a big difference between the two. Thats why only the higher levels are able to do it. Level 5 and above.

100volts is enough to affect electromagnetic functions. And enough to cause a TV to fritz or for reception to be interrupted. She showed me how and I can do it on my own.

According to the advisor our universe is just one big collection of patterns. Each thing we experience has a set of rules that it behaves by. We define that rulebook and call it physics. Her people and other aliens have a greater understanding of that rulebook. They simply know more about the world we live in.

Entities who interject into our reality affect the natural laws and make errors/waves that shouldn't be there. When an angel comes down into our reality the first thing people should experience is the wake of their waves of influence. Depending on how the angel forms it. It should affect a person more or less. If they focus it in a certain way they can manifest physical bodies. And when they are done they can undo the process. But obviously angels are experts in all these things. Which is why they are ordered to stay tight lipped. (told to me by the guardian woman).

Demons can also. Thats why you should never trust what you see.


please sum all of this up in a sentence. can you do it?

cs
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 12 Apr, 2007, 11:02pm

Impossible. Too many concepts to fit into one well formed sentence.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by jakereason on 12 Apr, 2007, 11:36pm

Thank you fore, garuda & bones. The person who wrote that personal account above has been reading.

Continue . . .

Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 13 Apr, 2007, 1:38am

I have no idea what else to say unless, they have some type question.

Oh well one thing that I don't understand is the bioluminesence. Maybe Garuda knows why it would emit such a thing. I have never noticed any phantoms with bioluminesence (aka spiritual halo?). If it was a phantom.

I do know that if it was a phantom, that the rippling effect she noted is done by running a very condensed field of influence and moving it. Optical distortions occur as a byproduct. When influence is condensed into a tight space it looks like wisps of smoke with your physical eyes. Followed by a optical distortion, just after it.

The feelings of condensed influence should have felt to the person as if it were a magnetic or gravitational attraction. (in cases of draining). She/He may experience it as a pull or push in the center of their head. They should be able to feel the entity and it's influence even though their skin is not necessarily the primary source of their perception.

Nausea is typical, around a being who is emitting too much influence. Especially negative beings. Benevolent ones I have met have a very stable and orderly projection around them and don't cause nausea. If it is a negative entity it will typically emit an influence that is debilitating. It would feel like you are having a panic attack or haven't eaten anything in days. Sleepiness kicks in after that followed by Headaches and feeling sick for a few days after.

A high influence field can disrupt electronics and natural physical processes in the environment. Such as:

* Plants that die.
* Unhealthy animals or unnatural animal deaths (humans count.
* A toxic ambiance and anomalies present in the natural processes of physical phenomena.
* Vortexes
* Spots of irregular phenomena.
* Spots of temperature fluctuations.
* Spots of Magnetic anomalies that stay for years or months.
* Rotting spots or deterioration of a segment of your home.
* Being prone to sickness when in such an environment.
* Animals behaving strangely and animal avoidance or agitation.
* Electronics that fail quickly.
* Mood altering environments.
* Pressure changes. [note: it doesn't feel like barometric pressure changes but like a vice or grip as if you were in the middle of a toxic cloud or gas and you were absorbing it.
etc etc.

Running a high field causes impressions and influence programming to stick to an environment. I can't say more than that.

================================================

My family used to live in a home with a woman called carmen who practiced many odd and occult behaviors. I assume carmen burned so much incense so very often and in one contained space that she had significantly altered the environment of her bedroom.

If you walked into the door way it felt as if you were stepping into a higher barometric pressure. It was very significant difference and easily noticeable. Every one in my family noticed this oddity. I tested with them by measuring exactly where this effect ended. It ended perfectly flush with the inner side of the door. I haven't any idea what she was attempting to do or protect herself from. But I quickly got an idea.

I only spent about 90 days in that house. But it felt like an eternity. One night I woke up and saw with my second sight a man in green. He had all the signs of being a non-living presence. He was staring down at me. And for the first time in my life i saw what a ghost looks like. This man was rotting on one side. Later on after learning more about texas I found out that during the spanish war that one of the sides dressed up in green uniforms.

Another ghost who I noticed was an old woman who stared at me from within carmen's bedroom. She looked so old and gave me cold chills when I looked her way. Stupidly, I trained my second sight on her and I witnessed a woman who was partially rotting and sitting in a rocking chair. She looked like a 60 or 70 year old woman with gray/blond hair.

Carmen is one of the few I have shared my story with outside of my family. She is the one you sometimes see me talk about. The more evil she did the more and more the negative entities would come to see her. Carmen used to have a mild barrier around her home. I heard from her own mouth that she thought we were evil and that we brought her bad luck. (since she had bad luck scamming people that is.)

Carmen cleaned her house with ammonia from bottom to top. Soon after that the barrier around her home disappeared (I live three houses down from her). I heard the guardian woman telling me that there was quite a bit of activity in carmen's house.

One day the guardian woman (when she talked to me more) told me that carmen's brother had run out of his sisters house. I asked the guardian woman why? And she told me that the entities were making themselves a home. I asked her if it was the old ones I saw. She said yes but there were new ones. She said that the brother was scared by one of the entities walking back and forth and grabbing his leg and pulling him off the couch. (They traversed the hallway.)

I somewhat laughed after hearing this (the brother is a drug addict and no better than carmen). I told my mother this story and we both had a good laugh. I asked my mother when she next saw the other younger brother, to ask if the older brother had moved in. A day or two later my mother was invited to a social gathering and she said that she saw the older brother sleeping on the couch of the younger brothers home. Bingo! hehe. Then the wife of the younger brother told my mother the reason why the older brother was sleeping over.

The wife said that one night about three days before the older brother came to the home of the younger brother in the middle of the night in a panic. Saying something about ghosts had pulled him in his sleep. (BINGO!). The younger brother's wife said he was sleeping over till he got the nerve to go back. But not to say anything to anyone because the older brother would be embarrassed.

During those times I walked past the house to see if what the guardian woman said is true about him being scared. Every night after the older brother returned to the house of the sister, I saw lights turned on 24/7 in the home. Be it in the middle of night or not. Even during the day he would leave it all on. I even saw that every night he would leave the TV on to make noise. LMAO! what a world we live in. Eventually he ran up a huge bill and they cut off his sisters electricity. But before then he moved back into the younger brothers and wife's small apartment to sleep on their couch.

Don't bother feeling sorry for them though. They bring their own misfortune to themselves.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by garuda on 13 Apr, 2007, 7:31pm

I don't know, Fore...

The induced paralysis is quite common in abduction / contactee stories.

The luminescence has been reported as well on a number of occasions in CE3 cases. There even are pictures on the Net of 'glowing aliens' which several people have said look like the ones they encountered... [See, e.g., http://ufocasebook.com/bestalienpictures.html]
(Now I'm not saying that it is this type of alien. It's just an example of luminescence).

So I'm more inclined to go with the encounter scenario.

Then again, phantoms etc. are out of my realm of experience, so I can't really compare...
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 14 Apr, 2007, 6:35am

Could be an alien. And I know she explained to me how they do the whole paralysis thing and how they can control your body and mind by overriding your control (never seen it though). I also know how they cause unconsciousness. But I have never noted a phantom with bioluminesence. So it might have been an alien. Shrugs.

Thanks for the photo's. I enjoy photos ;D. Hmm, the bioluminescense she gave off was much bigger and clearer. Very pretty too. I made jokes when I remember those memories that if she ever came in person, without any tricks, I would be using her arm as a flashlight. To which she rolled her eyes(psychic expression) hehe.

The difference between an alien and a spiritual beings is that one shows a living presence and the other does not. Hard to figure out what your encountering if you can't notice the difference. Aliens are usually smarter too.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 18 Apr, 2007, 5:38am

Going from one reality type to another. Universe hopping.
====================================================================
I looked at a video that I came across while reading things the advisor approved of. She would explicitly go ahead of my reading spot and tell me what was true and what wasn't before I read it. An example is that if I were given permission (lame ain't it?) to read an article then she would skim quickly through the article and stop me on the first line and then talk to me about what the article said and what is untrue and what is true according to her.

Not that we always agree on that though ;D. She would then tell me to read this part and dump several other parts and thats how she would discuss things with me. Typically it was that or she would talk to me about subjects the night or day before I would go and read it. You can imagine that this made me very lazy (?) at reading things and I instead enjoy it if someone just tell me what I should know.

Anyway in one article she asked me to read, it described something of a ufo disappearing behind a building. She asked me to stop reading and she told me that the reason their ufo's can disappear is because there is a complicated process that is used on certain types to displace themselves and wherever they are going. She said that I could think of it as pulling matter from one reality/space and them transitioning to the space they are going to. She said typically it is a purplish/redish matter that is not ordinary matter but that it satisfies some requirements of the transition.

She said the other less often used by-product is of a green material-like-gas that she said looks green. She said that during the transitions that the shape of a craft appears to change and eventually disappear. She asked me to pay attention to her carefully because she was going to show me some of the concepts behind transitions.

I asked her to let me read the article first but she said it could wait and to pay attention. She said that in order to move from one universe or reality into another that certain aspects of that material had to change. She said there were concepts that english had no words for. So she worded things carefully and explained slowly.

She started saying like a disclaimer that the concepts, to understand it correctly, were very complicated. So she said she was going to give me the baby concepts without alot of the details. She said she was going to use imagery and ideas that were three dimensional but she expressly asked me to remember that they were simple renditions of a complicated concepts with many facets.

She said that traveling from one dimension, as she said we called it, to another wasn't as simple as going to one place or another. She said it wasn't as easy as creating a portal either like I had previously imagined when i was growing up alongside her (:p). She said that to understand correctly there were some harder concepts that she would leave out to not confuse me. I told her to get on with it.

She said that there was an exchange system present in all realities that were constantly translating <no word in English> ?masses? ?potential? ?properties?. I dunno which word or concept to pick since I don't know of an English word to use. She showed me two universes that were different from each other but she put them side to side. In between there was a barrier. She reminded me again to accept that these were baby concepts because the real concept were too complicated for me to understand. :(

She said the closest words I could understand the barriers with were "translation gates". She said these translation barriers prevented universes and realities from mixing into one another. She said that in order to travel in between the universes that there was a lot of complications to making a successful transition. She said that the cloud or fog that was in the article (which I wondered what she was talking about) was "matter" that would have to be transitioned from one reality into this one. She said it would decay into average materials in our universe. She said that what she had described was the easy version.

She said that different segments of our universe were at different rates of time but that because we had only seen small segments we would not know of it until later. She said I could understand it like a heartbeat or rate. She said not all segments were running in sync. She said that different universes were similar in that they had a different rate of time and qualities.

So she went on to explain that our concepts of a closed system universe were false. That universes leak into one another via the "translation gates". She said that when "matter" (or it's equivalent potential) transitioned from one universe into another that it changed it's behavior and function. Hence it was "Translated". She said that it was also temporally not the same. And then she went into a deep discussion of visitors to her civilization that impart new concepts and information.

She said different visitors which come rarely impart information about realities and existences that even defy logic. She said that according to the research of the visitors that there are realities that do not obey cause and effect methodologies that we understand in our reality. She said that the older and further removed the civilization that visits them, the less frequent they are seen or understood. She said some visitors have only come to their civilization twice since it's beginnings. Then she went into another tangent explaining how some of the oldest ones have told tales and given gifts of knowledge of different continuum's.

She described concepts that left me lost as to what she was trying to say. She described two concepts grander than continuum's, but I don't know what word, if any, exists. It almost sounds as if she were talking in a way that is too conceptually orientated. I know I wrote down the information somewhere but I'd have to look it up.

She said they did not personally know if there was anything beyond different existences. Their current understanding is that there probably were. She repeated multiple times two concepts that my brain didn't seem to be able to make coherent sense of. I noticed that it happens when she is speaking about something that I don't have any earthly concepts of.

In essence she spoke of our universe as being an open system where our universe interacts naturally with others. She said that the translation gates cause an effect that keeps different realities connected together but separate. She said that without this that there would be universes and realities that would be separate from each other and forever closed off.
===============================================

I have seen some rumblings recently on tv that current physics is starting to toy with the idea that gravity is a force that is shared by different superimposed realities.

Back when she told me of those concepts I hadn't heard of such a thing. I only knew that if you wanted to go from one reality to another you had to make a tear or something. Which she seemed to trash to bits.

When I read to the end of the article I saw the purple gas that she was referred to. But I didn't see anything like a concept of dimensions or anything like that. Only that the person suffered some health problems because they were covered by the gas.

She explained the concepts of dimensions in that year. What a mind twister.

Anyway I wrote about this because I was reading the Ingo Swan link and I noticed that he described a similar transition that I read along time ago.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 18 Apr, 2007, 6:18am

Time traveling and multiple versions.
===================================================================
I am a deeply skeptical person when the advisor claimed to be a time traveler. She said that her people had learned long ago to understand the fabric of our reality. She said that traveling in time is as a normal a concept to her as it is to get on a bus on earth. Very unexciting from her point of view.

She said that most races who transition to becoming time travelers are doing so in a typical pattern. She said that the typical pattern was:

First, learning to transition between two points in time. She said the typical problems were that they would not end up in the right location or not in the right possibility of events of the chain of events. She said next they would typically learn of the coordinate system.

Second, she said that civilizations learned to transition to the right time and location but not the right possibility.

And lastly, they would fix the right possibility, location and time.

She said that we (human beings) had a very interesting view of time. I asked her in what way. She explained to me and reminded me of the concepts she had taught me of our perceptions of reality being based on our peripheral perceptions of our bodies.

She told me that "time" was only an experience that we lived with because we inhabited bodies that were embedded in a physical universe. The bodies that we inhabit (according to her) creates the illusion of progressing time. I said explain.

She more or less said that If I hold a sheet of paper in front of me that is blank and I draw a line from it's top to bottom that I would see only the line that I drew. She said this was because I was experiencing this reality with a consciousness that is formed for a biological body embedded into this universe. This would cause the perceptual experience of time to be part of my human consciousness. She said that if I were to peel away my human consciousness and pry myself lose from a physical universe that I would begin to see several realities where different lines were made. She said I would see an overlapping of several lines and in some possibilities where I never made lines. She said these realities are filtered out by a standard human consciousness. She said that it was complicated.

She said that there were beings who were very hard to detect but that transitioned forwards and backwards in the progression of events that we called "time". She said these beings don't use ships or anything but that they belong to some existence without a time concept. She said they are naturally unstuck from the concepts of time and threfore move about freely. She didn't tell me more than that.

She said that her civilizations scientist had learned to look at physics from beyond what their bodies could tell them. She said this lead to alot of advancement in their evolution. She said that our concepts of physics and reality were generally tainted by our human consciousness. She said because of that fact. Aliens tend to ask us basic questions about our beliefs. (yeah i know that first hand)

She said our version of reality and what reality is as defined by her people are very different versions. She said we basically haven't figured out alot of things.

She also mentioned that some other beings see our bubble of existence as having both just started and ended in the same moment.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 20 Apr, 2007, 9:58am

fore, I wander if it's possible for us to use those "translation gates" to get to other universe?
Have you ever discussed "dreams" and dreams with your advisor? And could you put some more light on strange things like "hypnagogic/hypnopompic mind states"?

Garuda, sorry, but your question won't be answered. They are too complicated for me or she is just not willing to answer to them as they potentially may make some problems to her.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 20 Apr, 2007, 10:26am

I doubt *we* in our technological level could. The simple rendition she helped me understand was for me (i suppose) to understand the very basics of a complicated answer. The "translation gates" is the middle ground we came to in english (more or less picked by her).

Translation gates aren't real gates in any sense of the word. If I put the very complex understanding she was trying to fit into my head it would come out like this:

A barrier or medium which seperates universes and realities. It performs a function of draining a certain substance or property of a particular reality and converting it, via a medium, into another realities substance or property. The substance or property is then introduced into it's appropriate universe or reality. It therefore acts almost as if it were a "Translation Gate" since it introduces and removes substance or properties of a universe and put it into another. Almost like a floodgate. It also acts as a barrier between realities/universes to keep a balance.

That whole paragraph embodies what a Translation gate or barrier is. But for the sake of english and for typing style I tend to skip the details of what she said years ago so that I don't have to write a book for every post ;). I'm a lazy man.

But if she wasn't making it up then this implies somethings at it's very core. 1) that there is more than one reality 2) that there is a medium or buffer at least in function between realities. 3) That reality at it's most deepest and basic level is made of an interchangeable substance or quality.

Number 3 alone is interesting enough.

According to what she told me you'd need to understand alot of the complexities of what our reality actually is. We would also have to answer for ourselves how all of this stuff comes together before we could traverse one reality into another. I doubt we (humanity) will be doing that anytime soon.

As for the dreams and "dreams", what is it that you want to know exactly? The dreams where your mind is controlled by someone else (and hence the content)? Or something more obscure?

About the mind states what exactly would you like me to expand on? I'm gonna introduce the whole model of the influence in reference to consciousness. I'm thinking about how to present it in a clear way in either text form or pictures. My creativity isn't exactly the best when it comes to art ;).
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 20 Apr, 2007, 12:37pm

Here is a what I mocked up so far in an hour and a half. Funny thing is in the middle of doing it I looked at a portion that I was editing and I was reminded of a conversation I had with some mysterious woman in my sleep. She was telling me something about it being a good thing to do this and encouraging me. I don't recognize who it was who I remembered talking to. I wonder how many other people talk to me in my sleep about the future ???. Shrug:

[image] Not bad for having no artistic and creativity skills.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 20 Apr, 2007, 1:38pm


Quote:
I doubt *we* in our technological level could.

Hey, pal, but you seems tend to forget that we all have the most advanced tool in the Universe in our own possession and it's our own brains. ;)
There are stories about yogies who after some kind rituals disappeared...
Have you ever heard about Superstring theory, which says everything is made of vibrating strings. So, maybe our brains are capable of changing our frequency and carrying us into another universe?


Quote:
As for the dreams and "dreams", what is it that you want to know exactly? The dreams where your mind is controlled by someone else (and hence the content)? Or something more obscure?

About the mind states what exactly would you like me to expand on? I'm gonna introduce the whole model of the influence in reference to consciousness. I'm thinking about how to present it in a clear way in either text form or pictures. My creativity isn't exactly the best when it comes to art ;).


I feel like those questions shouldn't be separated. But anyway isn't it that mind state and reality are very tied one to another things? It depends on our mind state how we grasp the reality and what we able to do in it.
OK, back to dreams. Yes, I am especially interested in the dreams where mind is controlled by someone else.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by revdmv on 21 Apr, 2007, 12:33am

Well, it took two days to read and it is interesting enough to keep coming back.

Some sillier comments to start:

In regards to the wife being mad for a year, only a year? You lucky....

In regards to the Earth being a bunch of hicks (farmer's maybe). It was interesting that later you mentioned that the more capable folks where being raised on lightly populated areas. Based on personal experience there have been some deep thinkers sitting in tractors. Or possibly, "Out of the mouths of babes."

In regards to her odd jokes: Do tell.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 21 Apr, 2007, 2:35am

What did you find particularly interesting? (everyone always uses that darn word!)

About the wife being mad for a year? I do not recall saying anything like that???

About the special contactees that live in rural areas. She said they were far more gifted and could do some pretty amazing things. As far as I know she used to say that she had to go away for a bit, every now and then, because she was taking temporary care of two other people like me in Miami. A male and a female. She didn't tell me very much about them except that the female had a volatile life.

As for the gifted people who she described living in rural areas with low populations. She had said it was because the groups of aliens that overlooked them decided to make it that way. According to her they wanted to keep them off the radar of secret government groups who specialized in tracking the activities of the aliens. Either psychically or in person.

She seemed noticeably paranoid that I should not talk about these things, because, while I didn't notice anyone looking at what I was saying she said I attracted too much attention. She said to me many years ago that it was important that I stay out of the limelight and stay as unnoticeable as possible (she seems far more paranoid than me). I of course took her advice and threw it in the trash. I felt there was more to gain than to loose by asking those who should know (ufology groups) the questions I wanted answers to.

She seemed to (I Kid you not) believe that there were agencies that observed what people communicated. She said most of it was processed by computers in a form like data mining. She told me the results were then presented to the agencies staff that looked over those specific affairs. Which she claimed worked with the secret government (international) to gleen any clues as to the activities of the alien groups.

She said something curious which I don't understand in any logical sense. She said that if i said anything sensitive that she was telling me that they would research my identity and mark me down in some registry.

I asked her at that time if that was all they would do?

She more or less told me that was it, but she seemed tight lipped as to why they would bother to mark people down on some registry and then ignore them. She said the staffers were in charge of compiling bits and pieces and described our secret governments and the cabal at the top as being largely ignorant as to the activities of the alien groups. She said that the secret governments were informed of some things by other alien groups who had contact with them in the past. She said that knowledge was shared in the past.

The various groups such as "the others" and her group tried to request (demand?) something from the secret/public government in the far flung past, they were denied. She used a phrase that I don't recall clearly, like the word "rebuffed". Rudely denied something *or* being offended at being denied.

She seemed to not want to tell me the full story for some reason. When I tried to ask her about the details she seemed to go in circles in order to avoid giving me a straight answer. All that was consistent about her behavior, is that I would reveal things that in her view were sometimes deeply dangerous to me. She seemed genuinely troubled that I would disobey her and do what she seemed to be deeply paranoid about.

I assume there is some merit to what she said because the greys still act the same way as the advisor. They aren't as nice though in saying "NO". I also notice that when I type something that the advisor would have balked at, that the guardian woman seemed to act in a similar way. The guardian woman seems to also think there is some sort of unseen danger. When I even approach [pressure increasing in my head] the subjects it seems the grey move away from their observation point till I almost can't feel them at all. It is almost as if they are avoiding some kind of detection by some third party.

Is it all smoke and mirrors or some kind of game? Or is there really something to genuinely worry about in what I say?

Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by zaggan on 21 Apr, 2007, 3:00am


Quote:

Is it all smoke and mirrors or some kind of game? Or is there really something to genuinely worry about in what I say?



Fore, you haven't required outside comment on what you have/are experiencing to alter your perception of what you have experienced. Each person lives within his own reality. I don't see any reason for you to have to reach out to have someone else tell you what your reality is.

It seems lately that there are "eddies" occurring to those that I know that have psychic abilites in that they are doubting their abilities/what is happening. It will pass shortly. I'm not real sure what is causing it, but it does seem to be a real phenomenon, in that there are two other than yourself that IMO seem to be in this little eddy. It will pass.

Z
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 21 Apr, 2007, 4:27am

These are just some of the very paranoid things the advisor attested to. You be the judge if she were nuts or not.

The time was somewhere around 1998 to 2003.

===============================================

She claimed that there were servers that snooped on communications and mined data and presented the flagged material to staff which then looked over the information. She said if it was important and depending on which staff and agency the information was sent that they would take action to snoop or observe the person saying so.

She described one facility that was beneath an artificial lake. It looked sort of like a monument I have seen the in the movies near where Lincoln memorial is. She described concrete corridors with many black servers to the side and beneath the artificial lake. She told me the information was being processed here and in other locations.

[Geeze I'm not even saying anything important and the greys or someone is giving me a major headache]

She said that to talk about the information she was telling me was deeply dangerous and that I would attract attention to myself. Sounds like something a deeply crazy person would say ;D. She said that I needed to avoid writing about anything.

She told me of psychics that were trained to remote view locations. She sometimes told me to shut up and not to say anything in my mind and to try to turn off my abilities as best as I could. She would stand next to me and touch my head as if she were doing something. I would feel weird feelings like she was changing something. Then after a while she said that it was okay to go back to what I was doing. To which I would bug her about why she is so paranoid when there is absolutely nothing there. I automatically assumed that she was playing mind games with me.

She said something about trained psychics who were looking for targets and something about them painting targets to "register" and investigate. I thought she was in one of her odd moods again. She said that I needed to trust her on this.

================================================



[deja vu] Seems that now I am getting memories of someone who was talking to me in my sleep about what I type lately. At least a month ago or less. It seems whoever that mysterious person is they seem to be giving me advice about where to direct my writings.

================================================

The advisor spoke to me of people who were spying on me (again I kid you not). She blamed me at the time for being so very stupid in saying things without her permission. She said that I was being observed and that she was going to stay low key and that I needed to behave until she said it was okay again. She said that if I got any strange impressions of someone asking me questions that I shouldn't respond. She told me not to talk to anyone but her in my mind. (I assume psychic probings?) She asked me to try not to think of anything important. It was that way for a while (months) on and off until one day she said they gave up.

I seriously was stuck between knowing the advisor was real (by observing her abilities and her knowledge) and wondering if she had lost her mind or was playing mind games. She told me that she was not kidding and that sometimes the investigators were using cameras that could see through walls.

Yeah. I remember thinking "uh, okay" (psycho!). I though she had lost her mind. Such a serious person saying off the wall things?

She knew I was thinking that she was crazy because she could see right through all my thoughts. She said that I was ignorant of the many technologies that were being employed by the investigators.

I remember saying to her that there are no such things as cameras that can see through walls and that it would be a super advanced alien invention if that were true. She brushed away my comments as if I were saying stupid things. She just said to do as she said and not question it, period. (head strong woman)

I later asked her to explain how these supposed "investigators" could see through walls. And she told me flatly that what she said, and what I thought she said, were two very different things (true in retrospect). She said that I thought of a normal camera and she said that she didn't mean that at all. She said that what she was telling me was a much simpler technology.

I asked her to tell me what it was that she was telling me. She ignored me several times for several days and told me not to say anything out loud about her at all. And that if my brother or sister said anything to tell them to shut up. It went that way for a while and one day she told me that there were also listening to what was being said inside of my home.

To say the least she was acting very weird and I wasn't sure what she was up to but I did as she said. When things calmed down the advisor told me that the camera she said they were using to observe the insides of my house was a camera that used a special light that builds a picture of what is being observed. She said it wasn't alien technology just technology that was not yet introduced completely into the public sector. She also said that the way they were listening to what was being said inside of my home was because of a different technology.

I thought she was totally crazy in those few weeks (not sure how long). Later on I learned what a Laser Microphone is and how it is used (one cookie for the advisor).

A few years later my brother told me about a prototype camera and newscast about swat and anti-terrorist teams developing a special camera that can see through walls. In the newscast they said they weren't allowed to show footage of what the camera looks like in action. A few years after that I actually got to see footage of a camera that did what the advisor said. (two cookies for the advisor)

For the camera she described.
http://news.softpedia.com/news/The-Camera-That-Can-See-Through-Walls-44429.shtml
and
http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/magazine/6309917.stm

And for the Laser Microphone.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Laser_microphone

There was one other things she said but I'll keep it to myself since I find it too nuts.

Also the data mining and filtering system that she described later seemed to match the systems known as Carnivore and Echelon.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by ivalen on 21 Apr, 2007, 7:28am

I am curious as to why the investigation and studying by these entities continues. From what I gather, we are primitive by mental comparison, and yet they persist in their monitoring, experimentation and other interactions of the human race.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 21 Apr, 2007, 8:54am

I have been wondering the same. When you have done this and that study, for over a thousand years. What more could there be to learn?

As far as the advisor is concerned she seemed to need me to "help her" with something. As to what that something is I haven't the slightest clue. But if I were to place my bets I'd say they are molding individuals on this earth with some kind of indoctrination (and im thinking not the good kind).

For example in my case was fed the idea by the advisor in many indirect ways that I am somehow her property. She puts it nicely as if I am her precious something (ask abo and you'll probably get a similar stand with his advisor). And she seems to allude, but not outright say, that I am to do something very important in some indetermined time in the future. From what I can guess it is somehow related to being a go-between her and normal people.

But unlike Dan Smith I do not see myself as being in any important role nor being important to them period. They may do the dance and speech but when it comes down to it I am second or third in their priority. It may seem that I am being critical but I know this from experience. You can paint this picture in two ways.

1)Either they are rational beings who need human beings trained to do a certain task for a purpose. And they believe that the ends justifies the means (at least the greys i know think that way). They invest years into people for some unknown reason that only they are privy to know. And they aren't about to share with these people what the whole purpose is.

Or

2)They are wholey irrational being who for some reason like to bother human beings and seem to stick around for some as yet unknown reason. Investing years of effort on some completely wasteful effort.

The third option I must discard because it is deeply irrational and unlikely. That third option is that I'm crazy and listen to "voices" and am hyper intelligent and have more psychic powers and skill than uri gellar.

I somehow doubt the third option is valid in any reasonable sense. Too many things that are well beyond my means have shown me that I have been in contact with some kind of rational being who is extremely intelligent and knows how to manipulate. I also discard the third option because thrid parties who are not blood related have witnessed and are able to testify that I am not making it up. They have eyes and ears and a brain and see the very same things that I do. It may be amazing to them because they have no seen it anywhere near as many times as I have though.

As for the second option. I know the group that manages me is very intelligent. THEY DO ABSOLUTELY NOTHING WITHOUT A REASON. Everything they do I have noticed has a purpose. I have never observed one of them do something on a whim. Every action they take always seems to have a purpose.

I wouldn't put it past them if I was some kind of unknowing plant or unwittingly a propagandist of what they want to be known or understood (be it true or false). If they haven't seriously tried to stop me yet then that means they are either unaffected (doubtful) or they are interested in what I am doing for some type of gain on their end.

================================================

So in my case you have the following elements:

* Taught psychic abilities for 20+ years.
* I was managed almost day and night.
* Taught reasoning and analytical and psychological skills that have no usefulness in our society.
* Knowledge that when I think about it, comes from absolutely nowhere. I can maybe account 20% to popular culture. The rest comes from the advisor. School sure as heck wasn't it.
* Taught morals and teachings somewhat in line with modern doctrine.
* Ethical behaviors that are useless in society. (I assume it is for psychic ability usage.)
* A need or urge to know what my purpose is. (common thing I hear)

The list goes on but I don't feel like racking my brain to fill up some bullet points.

I am constantly reminded the advisors words that everything I do counts both for and against me. That my actions were being observed. That all the traits and behaviors that I display are being measured. Everything I do and express is going to determine what role I will ultimately play. (if that ain't manipulation I don't know what is.)

If any of this even sounds familiar to you abo please do tell. I decided to openly talk with you so you and I can share info. What I'm interested in is knowing how much your advisor resembles mine. I want to know how she treats you and what she tells you so that I can come to some conclusions as to what they are after and what they want.

Maybe that will help me sleep better at night. I get more answers as the years go by. But I sure wish the advisor would just come back and tell me upfront what the whole deal is.
[guardian woman says I wouldn't accept them anyway coming from her]

As long as the advisor leaves her grey buddies far away from me and my family I am fine with her telling me all the things I should know. Oh and not cause any ghosts and phantoms to come anywhere near me.

Believe it or not Zaggan at some point they seem to read what I type. Whether they pick it up when I'm saying it in my brain or when I'm finished typing it up, is a good question I'd like to know the answer to.

So far the little grey monkeys will zap my head if I think or even mention the following.

[Beginnings of a pressure increase in my head 3 seconds into thinking about typing this. Pretty damn fast response time. But the pressure disappears as soon as I stop trying to think any of it. That ain't a normal headache.]

1)The war of contracts.
2)The activities they perform when I talk about them being detected.
3) Support Center
4) The secret governments activities according to the advisor.

All those seem to incite the pressure that those little grey buggers seem to induce to get me to stop. Even reading the words makes it happen.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by krazyken on 21 Apr, 2007, 3:54pm

@ fore

You or someone mentioned something about your left ear being muted and a high pitched signal?? I have had that happen to me very recently a couple of times?? What was it?? Or what is it??

See if something happens when you try to dig into the latest message from the TC Group/Seinu? I have known for years that the Vatican(Catholics) and Europe would be the ones to watch from Bible profecy. That is the overall picture, but we need the fine print, names, MO, and agenda! We don't seem to get anywhere with these assets, so a psyhic or RV experienced individuals should take a poke at it! Give it a shot!!

KK ;)

Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 22 Apr, 2007, 6:32am

fore, I myself had never realised that I have an adviser. OK, I am able to accept that she or maybe somebody else was making influence on my thinking processes since my childhood, but I never had an open dialog and I haven't got any training like you. So an old religious cliche that angel speaks to one ear and devil to another is more appropriate to me. They speak, but decisions are mine.
I can't identify an event which made them change their attitude, but for me everything has started just a couple of years ago with strange dreams. I am sure not all dreams are just dreams. Anyways, weird dreams made me look more closely at myself.
I have noticed that some thoughts or writings strangely resonate with me and make me feel good. I spent about 22 month of my spare time in Lithuanian forums, was participating in discussions on different topics like ethics, dreams, UFO and aliens, but actually my focus was on me and that strange resonance. Yes, I know it may resonate in your head or in your chest. I think we face two powers sincerity (devils, whatever) which trys enter us through our heads and love (angels, whatever) which trys enter us through our chests. It's all about our spiritual development. I think it doesn't matter which path you take. In the end both chest and head should be activated if you wish to become a fully activated spiritual being. Though, I think the natural and shortest path is through love.
It took about 22 months for me to understand what I am dealing with, and that my soul is in forever love with my advisor's soul.
So you see, fore (by the way what does 'fore' stand for?), we are on different extremes, which may make us look like we are on the same position, but that would be very far from the truth. As I have chosen love (consciousness) recently and you seems sincerity (reason) long time ago ;)
By the way, after I wrote, that she makes influence on my thinking process, she started to keep distance from me. So I can't feel/identify her thoughts anymore. So everything has returned to the beginning: I ask question and then try understand how my heart is feeling about it.

By the way could you explain to me the term "The war of contracts", please.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 22 Apr, 2007, 10:25am

Abo you keep telling me about your relationship but I keep forgetting. Sorry about that.

As for her distancing herself. If I used my advisor as a model for behavior I assume it is because she wants to control what you experience. For example, If someone tells you something about their experience with a person like her or her alien group. The more that you relate your experiences with mine the more that she will try to put an end to it or the more she will ask you to learn from someone elses experience. They may be very nice and beautiful and treat you well.

But what is her stance on me? Ignore him? Pay attention to him? Lies? Truth?

Her answer will reveal so very much about herself. You only need to listen to what she says and you can begin to draw a detailed picture of her intent. How she relates to you and to others around you will tell you alot about what she wants and what her intent is with you.

But here is where your love might take a stumble.
For instance, why do you love her?
Did she meet you and you liked how she looked?
Did she do you a favor and you appreciated it?
Did you meet somewhere and just got along so well?

Notice this is how most human loves start.

So why are you in love with your woman?
What is it about her that brings out those feelings in you?

I assume (i might be wrong on these points) that you have never met her face to face in real life.
I assume that you have never seen her eye to eye and how she comes to you.
How does she travel?
Why does she travel to communicate with you?
Does she ever come out openly with any information she wishes you to know or is it because she is reacting to a certain situation?
Why does she take the time and what is her inner desire to contact with you?

Of course I'm talking about her motives. Why though am I talking about her motives? [rhetorical question]

Because I have deep suspicions that they do this to all people whom they have contact with.

Let me use my advisor as an example again. Imagine this, and tell me with your mind first and your heart second if this makes sense to you.

This being who you know as your woman who is similar in some ways to mine. Does she show you herself and everything about herself? I believe she doesn't. I believe that she keeps you at a distance *when you ask the right questions*:

1)Who are you?
2)Why are you here?
3)What do you want?
4)Where do you come from?
5)How have you come to be near my side?

These questions, believe it or not, are questions which you have probably asked of everyone who is in your life in an important way. Your family, your friends, your significant others. With all these people you have asked these direct questions in some way. And they have probably all been answered to your satisfaction. That is why they are a part of your life.

What is love without trust and openness? Do you know who it is that you love? Do you know why you love her?

Here is one question I would appreciate your answer:
Has she ever told you that you know her from the past? That you two were very important to each other in the past? That you know of each other and trust each other deeply?

==================================================================
Now you might not understand why I ask these questions yet. But here is why. Imagine if a psychic woman walked up to you on the street. She grabs your hand and tells you:

"Abo, I have missed you for so long."

You stare at her wondering who she is and how she knows your name. She then shows you images and "memories" of a past life or of you and her being together. You feel these memories and feelings passing through your mind and heart. You say wow these feelings are so deep and amazing. She looks at you in your eyes and asks you to trust her. You are unsure as to why you should trust her. She grabs your hand and suddenly feelings come from your chest and you feel happy and good and you suddenly feel that you know this woman. You choose to put trust and faith in this sudden relationship.

===============================================

Question 1: Do you really know this woman?

A psychic alien can project feelings and thoughts onto you. With the control of the influence, many things that are not readily recognized by the common man and woman is doable if you have enough skill and ability.

You can make someone feel a certain way. As your speaking to them, you might mistake these projections of emotions as being your own. You might begin to rationalize these feelings as being genuine and true.

Thoughts are even easier especially for psychic aliens. They can project them onto a person. A regular person has never needed to control their mind in their earthly life. So why would they know the difference between their own thoughts and the thoughts of others intersecting with their own? Most people are easy to manipulate because of this very fact. The advisor has shown me and attested to this very fact. I have seen it happen and she can do it on a mere whim.

So you have a woman who is in front of you on the street abo. She is calling out your name even though you never shared it with her. You feel feelings for her and have thoughts crossing your mind during that meeting. Imagery and sights and sound. Yet before you met her, you had never known a single thing about her. So why would any of your memories or sights or feelings or thoughts be real?

What makes you sure that they are authentic? Is it your thoughts <smirks>? Is it your feelings <smirks again>? Is it the deep bond *SHE* told you about? Are those *memories* real?

===================================================================

I ask these questions because it is the questions that I would ask of anyone. I don't take anyone's word for it. I observe and understand and keep tabs on this information. An alien is not any different in my little world of thinking. If they are seeking proper contact then shouldn't they open it in "the human way"?

Shouldn't the woman in that scenario take the time and effort to say "HI"? Shouldn't she go from the very beginning and open relations and communications with you in the normal fashion? Then if she is the love of your life abo; shouldn't you know that by treating her to a cup of coffee or speaking to her?? *THAT* is open and honest communications.

My advisor followed *some* of the rules, I just laid out. And other rules she threw away completely. If any alien comes to me and asks me to believe them out of hand. I wouldn't! Unless I had something solid to go on. Knowing what they are capable of should make you very paranoid.

They posses an incredible intellect that I don't think we can deeply appreciate. Imagine, just imagine, a human being 300 years or 3000 years from the future visiting you today? Remember, you are like a genius to someone 300 or 3000 years ago into the past. Imagine the tricks and manipulation you could drive a human being of the past into. You know about fields of knowledge that a person 300 years or 3000 years ago never had the chance to know.

You know more about reality than those in the far flung past. You have a greater understanding. So why would a person from deep into our future not know how to drive us around like we were ignorant children?

Now imagine an alien citizen who is just 50,000 years ahead of you in knowledge and understanding. They might make the DIA or NSA cry from all the spinning they will make them go through.

Will you know a lie from the truth?

By the way Abo, I have to say the purpose of my questions is not so that you'll answer them or defend your woman. Don't get me wrong that not why I put this all down into text. The point is for you to ask yourself and her all *the right questions*. If you truly want to have a healthy relationship with her you should do that first.

Everything else....comes from that. The questions shouldn't make love difficult. They just make love stronger.

Only when someone is making bad clay, does the pot break under pressure.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 22 Apr, 2007, 10:33am

Fore is a short nickname for my full nickname:

Foreigner999

It was something I created many years ago when I first seeked to know more about what I was experiencing. My brother gave me the suggestion when I was trying to figure out a moniker to go by. I also grew fond of the name because back then (and still somewhat today) feel like a foreigner in a strange land. Because of her teachings and insights I feel that I am not thinking how the average person is supposed to think. And I feel somewhat bad about that
sometimes.

Sometimes It'd be nice to be part of the herd and just live life without a worry beyond the triping I create myself.

By the way abo you are a brave man. You are they very first I have met that even talks about an "advisor" openly. You are very strange in that way. I wonder what it is about you that allows you to have the courage to do so.

[I'd try to talk about the war of contracts but they are watching me like a hawk. Just the mere mention of the name causes the pressure to increase. The alien group who watches me, seem to be genuinely worried about me disseminating the details. So unless I want my brains scrambled I'll write about it someday. One thing I'll give them is that they are very consistent in their suppression technique.]

The war is supposed to happen a few years from now. It is supposed to bring about the first open and public contact by an alien group she called "the others" during the middle of it. "The others" will interrupt this war. It is an escalation war and is supposed to be a nuclear war among several nations (ugh pain!).

You will hear and see the signs about this war years before it happens. I hope the advisor is dead wrong. I am waiting for an event that should be a significant catastrophic terrorist attack that should happen right around now. If that happens then I will be deeply worried about our future. I hope she is dead wrong.

Unfortunately it seems those in government (public and secret) are not very wise if they let such a situation happen. Later on I will describe the networks and how they form and how she said the alien groups manage things and their projects.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by garuda on 22 Apr, 2007, 6:48pm

Somehow reading Fore's post above reminds me of the expression "sleeping with the enemy" ;)

[Edit to add: and I don't mean anything by that. It just reminded me.]
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 23 Apr, 2007, 1:48pm

Surprise, surprise... fore, even our nicknames have an opposite meaning. :) As abo stands for aborigine that is a local man.
You have said, that you are a lazy man. No, it's me who is a lazy man. Some of your questions were raised by me and some of your questions have never came to my mind. I am not going to run away from your questions. I just need more time to prepare a response and on the same time have something else to do (real world's duties).

But here is a quick answer. I think you even don't have a slightest idea how close can be a man and a woman when they love each other and accept that love. Remember your drawing? I think that I communicate with my darling through my and her souls. Is it possible to lie to my soul? Somehow, I don't think so. Can my mind misinterpret my soul? Yes! And I constantly do it, but I am trying to improve that.

I'll give you a little task I want you to lay your hand on this drawing as well. As I think you know better about head domain. ;)
[image]
1 - is obvious, an introduction "what is a soul?" to every single human being who had the first love;
2 - this is being used when she wants to draw my attention to something or just to start a communication session;
3 - we use it in our little game, it's like a compass, she shows which way she wants me move around the city and I try to follow her directions (She has a good orientation skills in places I never has been before);
4 - "heart" as well can be used in a little game "cold-hot". (there is no such things as "yes" and "no" in heart domain);
5 - it's like a feedback - a button to call for her attention. Maybe, it is responsible for our love tie as well? [OK, addition on her request :) Actually, this "button" (you shouldn't use your hands to push it) makes her wet, she also is capable to push her button and make me horny as long as she wants. ;)]

It's just a first draft. And I am sure that my soul is going to introduce many other surprises when time is right or may change uses of already introduced centers as well.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 23 Apr, 2007, 2:04pm

You seems don't want to accept a simple thing: the game may be played with different set of rules. Nobody said to me that my soul is in love with her soul. It took 22 month for me to figure out that simple thing. And it wasn't just rational thinking, it was intuitive thinking involved as well. She said it wasn't meant for me to figure this out, not in this lifetime; so, I think that my soul acts independently. He is free to do anything he wants and he is quite rebellious as well... like yours. ;)

By the way have you got any weird dreams yourself?
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by revdmv on 23 Apr, 2007, 10:09pm


Quote:
What did you find particularly interesting? (everyone always uses that darn word!)


It's a good word, it shows a provoking of thought and garnering of attention.

For myself I'm looking at what you had to say about youur memories from "before" this lifetime, and some of the things that were said about time. I can't put anything to words about it yet myself.

Plus, I really do want to hear one of the jokes.


Quote:

About the wife being mad for a year? I do not recall saying anything like that???

Quote:

I see at age 26 that I meet my wife and that she is angry with me for the first year and that we have three children.



Way back in the thread, it was part of your "in the begining" post.

Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 24 Apr, 2007, 2:16am

OH! That was one of the memories that I had of seeing a "chart" that said what my life was going to turn out like.

This future woman, was mad at me for a year after we are supposed to meet. Don't know if it is true or not. So far the story has gone as it should. I'm using that moment as a significant test to see how real and accurate are the memories the advisor showed me. I don't have to do anything except wait out the time ;).

I don't want to say why she will be/was mad at me, cause it would put me in a bad light hehe. As far as I know I don't see any signs of such a situation becoming true. So I can rest easy.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 24 Apr, 2007, 9:57am


Quote:
<...>
The more that you relate your experiences with mine the more that she will try to put an end to it or the more she will ask you to learn from someone elses experience. They may be very nice and beautiful and treat you well.

But what is her stance on me? Ignore him? Pay attention to him? Lies? Truth?

Actually, it was her who draw my attention to you. She keeps bugging me to see what you have written. As I have said I am quite a lazy man, and if not her, I probably haven't read everything you had wrote in paranormal section. And you write a lot ;)
I think she wants me be a friend with you and that we both help each other in our quest for truth/spiritual development.

Quote:
<...>
For instance, why do you love her?
Did she meet you and you liked how she looked?
Did she do you a favor and you appreciated it?
Did you meet somewhere and just got along so well?

Notice this is how most human loves start.

So why are you in love with your woman?
What is it about her that brings out those feelings in you?

Oh, to every question, I am able to answer 'yes'. Still the major push point was when me (my soul) tried to **** her (her soul) in one of my weird dreams. I said to myself 'wait a minute, it can't be love!?' You see, the most difficult task is to ask the right question. ;)

Quote:
I assume (i might be wrong on these points) that you have never met her face to face in real life.
I assume that you have never seen her eye to eye and how she comes to you.

Your assumption is wrong. Anyway, we didn't speak, we just saw each other from a very close distance. She draw my attention, but I always was shy with women, so I just missed that opportunity.


Quote:
How does she travel?
Why does she travel to communicate with you?
Does she ever come out openly with any information she wishes you to know or is it because she is reacting to a certain situation?
Why does she take the time and what is her inner desire to contact with you?

Of course I'm talking about her motives. Why though am I talking about her motives? [rhetorical question]

The only answer I can give to you is that I am sure that it's our love who keeps her acting like that, but it's possible that she has some other duties besides that as well.


Quote:
Because I have deep suspicions that they do this to all people whom they have contact with.

I believe, that Earth is like a soul trap and there is plenty couples separated like us (I have in my mind you as well). My belief relays on stories about sirens/mermaids in ancient times, incubus/succubus in middle ages and of course on my own experiences. (So, we have aliens in modern times).

Quote:
Let me use my advisor as an example again. Imagine this, and tell me with your mind first and your heart second if this makes sense to you.

This being who you know as your woman who is similar in some ways to mine. Does she show you herself and everything about herself? I believe she doesn't. I believe that she keeps you at a distance *when you ask the right questions*:

Again, you are wrong. But our communication is very limited. Sometimes, it's very difficult to find answer in the world of 'hot-cold', and not 'yes-no'. And it's especially difficult with numbers. For example, she "said" that we are in love for about 400000 years. At least that number is 'hot' for me. Could it be truth? I don't know, maybe there is some kind misinterpretation involved.


Quote:
<...>
What is love without trust and openness? Do you know who it is that you love? Do you know why you love her?

Here is one question I would appreciate your answer:
Has she ever told you that you know her from the past? That you two were very important to each other in the past? That you know of each other and trust each other deeply?

Right questions, I agree. I TRUST HER AND LET HER DO WITH ME WHATEVER SHE WANTS.
But you see, there is not just her, but me as well, with my own complexes and limitations. Am I already prepared to hear the ultimate truth? Actually, I am able to step behind boundaries quit easily. So, we'll see.


Quote:
==================================================================
Now you might not understand why I ask these questions yet. But here is why. Imagine if a psychic woman walked up to you on the street. She grabs your hand and tells you:

"Abo, I have missed you for so long."

You stare at her wondering who she is and how she knows your name. She then shows you images and "memories" of a past life or of you and her being together. You feel these memories and feelings passing through your mind and heart. You say wow these feelings are so deep and amazing. She looks at you in your eyes and asks you to trust her. You are unsure as to why you should trust her. She grabs your hand and suddenly feelings come from your chest and you feel happy and good and you suddenly feel that you know this woman. You choose to put trust and faith in this sudden relationship.

That would be a nice fairy tale. I am not (at least wasn't) that kind of man, who would be able to jump over so many boundaries at once.

OK, I have decided to answer to your questions gradually, as I have other things to do as well. I'll answer to other questions later. They are not forgotten. Just give me some more time, please.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 24 Apr, 2007, 12:14pm

Don't worry im in no rush whatsoever.

What I find interesting is that you've said you have met her face to face. (As in no dreams, As in fully awake and aware with no lapses in consciousness). Am i misunderstanding?

If not could you please tell me how the encounter occurred and what happened during it with details? Why did it also happen?
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by jakereason on 24 Apr, 2007, 5:24pm


Quote:
The war is supposed to happen a few years from now. It is supposed to bring about the first open and public contact by an alien group she called "the others" during the middle of it. "The others" will interrupt this war. It is an escalation war and is supposed to be a nuclear war among several nations (ugh pain!).

Fore, do "the others" have good or harmful intentions toward man?


Quote:
You will hear and see the signs about this war years before it happens. I hope the advisor is dead wrong. I am waiting for an event that should be a significant catastrophic terrorist attack that should happen right around now. If that happens then I will be deeply worried about our future. I hope she is dead wrong.

10 kiloton nuclear detonation?
on a coastal city?
on US soil?


Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 24 Apr, 2007, 5:41pm

@ fore

That's right. I was studying at University. It was times when computers just started their conquest in my country. So, on spare time I used to come to computer classes when I wasn't supposed to. Once a couple of girls have driven me away from a computer as it was their time. Actually, my darling haven't said a word she just was looking at me and smiling warmly. All talking was done by another girl. Actually, later I've got a friend, found on internet, who is married to that other girl.
I wanted to go and ask her about her friend from University time. But my darling said that such efforts won't be of any use, as my friends wife simple won't be able to remember her. I guess, she just temporally made her to be her friend. (I think, you know what I mean).
Why did it happen? My guess is that she just wanted to see me and how I look. Once she said that she is able to see me from her dimension/reality, but not like through our own eyes, I guess that it would be even worse than with rentgen apparatus.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 24 Apr, 2007, 7:06pm


Quote:
===============================================

Question 1: Do you really know this woman?
<...>
What makes you sure that they are authentic? Is it your thoughts <smirks>? Is it your feelings <smirks again>? Is it the deep bond *SHE* told you about? Are those *memories* real?

Sorry, there are no any *memories*. And about 'knowing' we could start a big philosophical discussion, but that question is not important at least not for me.

Quote:
===================================================================
<...>
An alien is not any different in my little world of thinking. If they are seeking proper contact then shouldn't they open it in "the human way"?

Shouldn't the woman in that scenario take the time and effort to say "HI"? Shouldn't she go from the very beginning and open relations and communications with you in the normal fashion? Then if she is the love of your life abo; shouldn't you know that by treating her to a cup of coffee or speaking to her?? *THAT* is open and honest communications.

My advisor followed *some* of the rules, I just laid out. And other rules she threw away completely. If any alien comes to me and asks me to believe them out of hand. I wouldn't! Unless I had something solid to go on. Knowing what they are capable of should make you very paranoid.

Why do you think you know a proper way how to make a contact? Besides there are some protocols they must obey. Your adviser was open with you as you wanted it, but you wasn't prepared for that openness. You just put her words into recycle bin without any checking. It was very silly from your side to start believe that she lied to you without any proof. In your shoes I would have left that question open.
Believe me, I know what they are capable to do. She showed some of her abilities to me too. But that is not enough for me to become paranoid. Anyway, why would they waste their lifetime for such things?

Quote:
They posses an incredible intellect that I don't think we can deeply appreciate. Imagine, just imagine, a human being 300 years or 3000 years from the future visiting you today? Remember, you are like a genius to someone 300 or 3000 years ago into the past. Imagine the tricks and manipulation you could drive a human being of the past into. You know about fields of knowledge that a person 300 years or 3000 years ago never had the chance to know.

You know more about reality than those in the far flung past. You have a greater understanding. So why would a person from deep into our future not know how to drive us around like we were ignorant children?

Now imagine an alien citizen who is just 50,000 years ahead of you in knowledge and understanding. They might make the DIA or NSA cry from all the spinning they will make them go through.

Will you know a lie from the truth?

I think you do one big mistake you see no difference between intellect and knowledge. As I am not impressed with alien intellect. They do get mad, make jokes, capable to feel joy, maybe their emotional scale differs a little bit, but still they are like us.

Quote:
<...>
Only when someone is making bad clay, does the pot break under pressure.

I feel no threat to my love relation. Not from such questions, it has survived more severe tests. As I think my darling was testing how strong my love is for her as well ;) There is song in Lithuanian "I'll love you, no matters what others think about it" ;)

Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 24 Apr, 2007, 8:07pm


Quote:
By the way abo you are a brave man. You are they very first I have met that even talks about an "advisor" openly. You are very strange in that way. I wonder what it is about you that allows you to have the courage to do so.

I think, that there are very few humans who are aware about their advisers, and most of those who are aware their minds are poisoned by religion middlemen.

Quote:
[I'd try to talk about the war of contracts but they are watching me like a hawk. Just the mere mention of the name causes the pressure to increase. The alien group who watches me, seem to be genuinely worried about me disseminating the details. So unless I want my brains scrambled I'll write about it someday. One thing I'll give them is that they are very consistent in their suppression technique.]

Hey, pal, you really shouldn't do it. You already have said enough.
Though one thing still bothers me why 'contracts'? Isn't it a strange word to describe a war? But if you still feel pressure, you shouldn't answer to that question.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 24 Apr, 2007, 8:41pm


Quote:
OH! That was one of the memories that I had of seeing a "chart" that said what my life was going to turn out like.

So, you have *memories* and I have *dreams* (different sets of game rules)

Quote:
This future woman, was mad at me for a year after we are supposed to meet. Don't know if it is true or not. So far the story has gone as it should. I'm using that moment as a significant test to see how real and accurate are the memories the advisor showed me. I don't have to do anything except wait out the time ;).
I think you got an opportunity to avoid your future mistake. ;)

Quote:
I don't want to say why she will be/was mad at me, cause it would put me in a bad light hehe. As far as I know I don't see any signs of such a situation becoming true. So I can rest easy.
I think everybody already has his opinion about you, so a short change of light color won't make any harm to your reputation. But if you are not feeling like talking about this, it's OK.

By the way has your guardianwoman any objections against our communications?
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by epo3 on 24 Apr, 2007, 10:56pm


Quote:
.


[I'd try to talk about the war of contracts but they are watching me like a hawk. Just the mere mention of the name causes the pressure to increase. The alien group who watches me, seem to be genuinely worried about me disseminating the details. So unless I want my brains scrambled I'll write about it someday. One thing I'll give them is that they are very consistent in their suppression technique.]

The war is supposed to happen a few years from now. It is supposed to bring about the first open and public contact by an alien group she called "the others" during the middle of it. "The others" will interrupt this war. It is an escalation war and is supposed to be a nuclear war among several nations (ugh pain!).

You will hear and see the signs about this war years before it happens. I hope the advisor is dead wrong. I am waiting for an event that should be a significant catastrophic terrorist attack that should happen right around now. If that happens then I will be deeply worried about our future. I hope she is dead wrong.

Unfortunately it seems those in government (public and secret) are not very wise if they let such a situation happen. Later on I will describe the networks and how they form and how she said the alien groups manage things and their projects.


fore...

Although I don't parlay in many of your discusions...I still follow along with interest. If I may...

I'd like to ask if you might feel detached from the human race sometimes do to the influence of other entities?

And, also when you attempt to warn (inform) us about the future or other perils, at which point the aliens "who are watching you like a hawk" cause you discomfort...(finally the question) can your guardian protect you in any way??? Other than than advising you NOT to go there?


If you choose not to answer these..just ignore this,I'll understand. ;)


epo3


Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 25 Apr, 2007, 1:52am

I sometimes do feel that I am somewhat detached from the human race. But that is a folly because anything that happens to the world happens to me. I don't make any illusions that somehow I am special (she corrected that thinking for me a long time ago when she set me straight). In fact most of the time I feel that I am less than a normal person. I often feel different and left out of the normal things I see people doing. I definitely feel shame myself and often anger at her, for interfering in my life.

I feel frustrated that I can't just go and enjoy life and just be some other person. The thoughts and teachings she left with me doesn't belong to the way the world walks and talks today. I often see things I find ugly about our society and in people and I reject it. Then I feel that I am only rejecting it because of her teachings which then makes me feel angry that she opened my eyes to certain things. I sometimes wish to be ignorant and enjoy life. Sometimes knowledge is a curse and a cage.

It is somewhat silly and complex for me to experience these things. I know. But I often feel like an outsider looking in on the activities and actions of other people. She told me near the end, and admitted, the reason I feel so different was because having long term telepathic contact. It tends to cause leakage or blending and two very different people slowly share traits of the other.

She explained that I picked up some of her traits and it was because telepathy (the way she did it) is caused by two beings superimposing onto each other to form a conduit via the interconnect and influence. This causes the perception of thoughts and ideas and words forming from literally "nowhere". It is affecting the mind of someone from a distance. You can also affect feelings and create imagery etc. Aliens do this very often to their advantage.

She said I picked up some of her traits because of prolonged exposure to her psychic pattern, it causes a rubbing off to take effect. Two colliding or intersecting patterns of influence will rewrite each other slightly after long term contact. It is like mixing rap and opera. At the end you create a rap song with some opera elements and an opera with some rap elements. Neither remains unaffected.

If you speak to someone telepathically for a day or an hour it will not affect you as deeply, as say, a year or a decade of contact. How long would it take before sharing your mind with a significant other begins to affect your behaviors and thought patterns?

This is not very spooky or strange because when you guys/gals sleep with your partner you tend to leak and exchange patterns into each other. You can tell each others moods and feelings from a distance because you are both linking momentarily and often enough for a rubbing of or mixing of two different people. If you have ever perceived your significant others mood or behavior without direct observation, to change behind walls or doors, then you have experience with this mixing. The deeper the mix the deeper the lines of association form. Obviously sex and telepathy are not in the same ballpark (i think anyway).

Telepathy is far more direct and deep. Human interactions for example follow the same sort of premise but in a different sense. We had this conversation a long time ago so forgive me If I don't remember when. I'll put it in my own words though so I don't have to type alot.

When two people interact they share verbal communications. They express ideas and thoughts and an interaction takes place. Whether most people realize it or not this causes perceptions to change very slightly regardless of whether or not the interaction was profound or a minute long. It doesn't matter if there was agreement or not. It doesn't matter if it was an agreeable or disagreeable encounter.

I'll put it this way. Before the day that people choose to compress the words "Powers That Be" into a "PTB". People had their own preconceptions of what to call the PTB. Some called it cabal and other called it government. Then someone introduced that short acronym. Various people then chose to call it the "PTB" because that is what one person decided to call it. Changes occurred and the word was adopted. An exchange of traits. Now everyone is has an embedded acronym in their psyche to call a certain idea something.

So when I spent time with the advisor and communicating with her for twenty years I picked up on several levels some of her habits and ideas. She picked up my ability to make jokes (I'd like to think). I also picked up some mental reference and talking styles she often used when talking to me in English. A mix of many things including passed on ethics and ideas on behavior.

These behaviors may be fine where she comes from but they are useless on this earth in this day and age. Which deeply perplexes me why she taught me them in the first place. Anyway, this makes me feel like an outsider because she acted as a buffer to a normal development. She chose what she wanted to instill on me and pass on. She is the one who made me think in a different way and open my mind to a reality that exists with everyone currently on this forum. Regardless of whether or not they accept, acknowledge or perceive it.

This leaves me feeling separated when I am interacting in my day to day life. I feel like I didn't learn the things I should know by heart by now, the common mans dream of the world. That illusion and that idea of the way the world is formed and works and what it implies is something I sometimes envy. I know this is a bad thing. But when you see an SOB (to say it nicely) enjoying things and living things you would love to have a slice of; it leaves me feeling negatively on the things you already know and have.

[the guardian woman chimes in saying something about the things I have are very good things...Blah blah blah]

Anyway, I can't just easily turn off what she taught me. I am stuck in the a cage of knowledge that my actions have consequences and so many other things. Sadly I am not able to see the same things in the same way as my peers around me do. I feel isolated and would like to fit in. I can make a convincing emulation of being like a common person and look like I am just like the average person. Unfortunately, eventually people notice that I am not like them ?*somehow*?. It is not something I say or do at all. It is something I emanate I suppose.

I sometimes liken myself to being a dog among other dogs. Somehow, in some way, they are able to smell that I'm different from the heard and that they should reject me as being different.

So while I deeply regret having not had the fun in life that I should have had and share a deep sorrow that she showed me everything that she did. (she will read this someday) I have grown enough personally to forgive her tampering and her interference. I only hope she meant well and that it leads to something useful.

================================================

The Guardian Woman doesn't seem to be able to protect me. The advisor, thinking back on the past, was able to tell the little Greys to stop that Sh.t. They would listen to the advisor. But I haven't noticed the Guardian woman try to stop them except to tell me "not to go there" and warn me that the little buggers will intimidate and threaten me if I go farther. Or that they will damage equipment if I try to "go there".

So I guess they are free to scramble my brains as much as they feel like it. I'll ask her to go and slap those little monkeys on the head to stop doing that. But shes saying that "no, she won't do that".

So I am on my own. Lazy Angels...
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 25 Apr, 2007, 3:47am

Ah, fore, don't worry and be happy, as I think all fun you have missed is still waiting for you. You know my darling tried hard to push me to have all that fun, but I myself felt like it would be wrong. For example, I had an encounter with telepathy-lady, it was like in your fairytale, but boundaries I was able to cross were so few. Anyways, she showed me a picture of a girl in my mind which supposedly would fit with me. Yes, there was a resonance between that girl and me, but I just missed that opportunity. There were other setups as I now strongly suspect made by my darling :). But my soul and mind haven't accepted them as they felt like something was wrong about that though girls/women were really nice.
A few weeks ago she still was pushing hardly me to have sex with so many women as I'll be able to get. After so long resistance I decided to show white flag and go with the flow. I just decided that I should trust her no matters what. I felt it like it was a trap, but anyways I decided to walk into it as she wanted that. I reasoned like this, maybe she just wanted to brake that bound which is between us. And who I am that I should enforce it on her. I made several unsuccessful attempts, it was like trying to go through the wall. Suddenly, she gave up, she said she don't want me to have sex with other women as I may find another forever love, I just gladly confirmed that such possibility exist and it is quite high becourse of what I am and how I do things...
It seems that there is a possibility to get into her world. And it is somehow connected with trying not to sleep, but probably it has something in common with hypnagogic/hypnopompic mind states as well. I think she wants me follow her to the end of world as I have promised a long time ago. So, I am going to do my best. :)
Strange, I don't have the grey problem anymore. Maybe, it's just a part of set of game rules? Anyway, I didn't like mind games with "greys". When your guardian was talking about equipment I am sure she had in mind your computer. I still haven't fixed all damage I've got after encounters with "greys" myself ;) You know I am so laaazy. :)
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 25 Apr, 2007, 1:28pm

@abo

Oh abo, the more you say the deeper my suspicions grow. Your telling me more than I think you realize. I'm starting to deeply questions if these advisors aren't really part of "the others". The one that is with you seems to give you advice that is going to lead you down a dangerious road. If you don't sleep then you might begin to have systemic problems with your body/brain chemistry. I have heard of some mystics mention that if they fast (read starve) themselves and don't sleep (not sure about that one) that they will be visited by spiritual beings. Personally I'd inquire if they are not seeing hallucinations from extended stress. Maybe someone more knowledgeable could correct my erroneous thinking on the topic?

Anyway I think that if they are telling you to sleep with as many women as you can you are either still being tested psychologically or they are testing to see how far you will go under certain circumstances. This reaks of grey behaviors. I'd be deeply careful of what she is telling you to do. It would be prudent of you to take it upon yourself to investigate what extended sleep deprivation will do your your physical and mental health.

One thing I took away from my interactions with the advisor is that once you start to realize that they will never tell you the truth or stop the manipulation that they implement. There is only one way out. It requires a cutting of interactions.

When facing a group or individual who is far too removed in both intellectual capacity or ability (technological or psychological). The easiest way is to go simple and narrow and never deviate from that long narrow path..

I took that route. I demanded solid proof and got some by accident. Never on purpose. I made a decision that if they couldn't find a middle ground on interactions. Then that interaction was not healthy nor useful. Period. I can be very black and white with no shades of gray when I want to be.

I ended contact and have never gone back. They still keep an eye on me almost constantly. The greys were thoroughly frustrated and tried all types of intimidation techniques, (fear, death threats, threats, visits etc.) to which the advisor looked down upon.

The little greys seemed to blame her for the problems with me. And occasionally over the years she would disappear for a week or two and come back saying that she had gotten in trouble with her superiors and that they weren't happy. Several times Abo I came face to face with her superiors. A tall being who was very long but narrow. I can't imagine this being looking like a human. I don't know what it was or what it looked like. But it was very tall around 9ft to 12ft? It was as intelligent as the advisor or more so. It spoke to me firmly, in a very human voice, that if I did not cooperate that that it would replace/reassign the advisor and that I would never see her again. It warned me to never cause it to *come down* again. Which was my only weak spot. It's mind was very alien and I am unaware of whom it was but I have met him very seldom in my years growing up.

That happened because I told the advisor I didn't care to see her anymore if she would not cooperate. After much bickering she left in a distraught mood and a day later, that tall "man" came with her. He was not human in any sense of the word. 18inch width and 9ft to 12ft tall. Then there were the shorter beings who met with me when I was misbehaving. They sound very much like a human being but they have no apparent signature of one. They sound very convincing with an extremely gentle male voice. So gentle that it is obviously fake. The voice of that being is extremely calm and persuasive. I can only assume that they must be some strange type of grey creature who is about 6 or 7ft tall. I don't know what kind of being they are though.

I met this one and wrote of him in one of my logs just recently. I don't know from where I have met him but I know that I have met him somewhere before. I think it was in my youth. His lanky shape makes me assume that he must be a tall grey of some kind. But I have nothing to draw from only that he is as intelligent as the advsor.

He seems to think of me like a child and is not a threatening being. He likes to observe almost as if he were seeing someone childlike. He speaks but not often; though his psychic presence is impossible to ignore. I think I may have met him as a child in person. I am not sure but there is a connection there somehow. He visited me after I had some problems turning on my abilities. It is almost as if they are a friendly reminder of something.

[Again, I find myself reminded of having seen my writings before and someone talking to me about them. Whoever was talking to me during my sleep about this moment. They seem to be directing me as to what I should express and in what way. I do not recognize who it is. This is happening too often to be a coincidence.]


Quote:

Quote:
The war is supposed to happen a few years from now. It is supposed to bring about the first open and public contact by an alien group she called "the others" during the middle of it. "The others" will interrupt this war. It is an escalation war and is supposed to be a nuclear war among several nations (ugh pain!).

Fore, do "the others" have good or harmful intentions toward man?


Quote:
You will hear and see the signs about this war years before it happens. I hope the advisor is dead wrong. I am waiting for an event that should be a significant catastrophic terrorist attack that should happen right around now. If that happens then I will be deeply worried about our future. I hope she is dead wrong.

10 kiloton nuclear detonation?
on a coastal city?
on US soil?


@ Jake
Harmful. They are supposed to come down during a period of time that people are decimated from previous natural disasters that seem to defy logic according to the advisor (deeply paraphrased). They interrupt the nuclear war and try to come down as if they were saviors. People in the middle of their misery accept them. According to her they projected that "the others" would choose members who were like human beings in beauty. She often spoke of the others going in front of camera's and being seen as royalty. That they would perform supernatural feats and because of those they would cause the people still alive then, to consider them "Gods".

Let me clear up something though. I was reading through one of the logs a few weeks ago about what she said exactly. She said that "the others" were not really evil as I liked to put them. She had said that the others could be likened to alien beings/alien groups who go out of their way to pull off the wings off a fly for no other reason than to see it squirm even though they know what it will cause.

The only difference between her group according to her is that the others are ideologically different and are generally on a different page of an agenda in relation to humanity.

She said for example that before the decade was out (2000 --> 2010) that the others would sabotage the space program and cause it to come to an end. The reason according to her was "The Others" needed humanity to stay in one place. She said under their occupation that humanity would not be allowed to advance technologically. That a gentle regression would probably take place.

She said that other alien groups who were not sharing this idealogy war over humanity would not stop "the others" from crippling our space program. Why? She said it was because the other alien groups generally thought that humanity should be confined to the earth and it's surrounding area.

Would that be called exxopolitics?

She said one of the precursors to the arrival of the others and "the war of contracts" is that the space programs had to come to a complete stop. She said it would be seen as accidents and not as sabotage by alien groups. If she were right then by 2009 the space program should be dead in the water. She predicted this back in 99 or 2001.

On another note:

She said that it was custom for various alien groups to run routine tests to see if they could properly control circuitry within nuclear silos. She said that they didn't use any control lines but instead were able to control the flow and direction of electrons within a circuit. She said our governments were constantly upgrading the components and they needed to test for the ability to control newly deployed systems. She claimed that since the start of the nuclear age they had already stopped 6 nuclear disasters. 4 of them she claimed were in bodies of water. She said only about 2 were public knowledge.

She said that they could turn off an electrical grid because they were able to control remotely how our electronics worked. She spoke of a suppression field that caused certain side effects to electronics. The list goes on and on.

The last thing she said which might be worth your reading time is that she said that they spy on our government. Both "the others" and them. She said that they use specialized ships which are able to see deeply into the ground and into installations. That most of the secret government and cabal sees certain aliens as being hostile. She said that most of the animosity from the secret governments comes from the knowledge that they want to implement certain changes on this earth but that they aren't able to do it properly in the short amount of time that they have before the others said they would show themselves on earth. If I remember correctly in 1914 --> 1922 one of the alien groups openly declared their intentions and gave info about the future to the departmental group that later became one of the roots to the secret government (as told by her).

She said that the cabal (ruling body) has plans that they wished to implement. She described the cabal seeing it as a uniting of humanity. She said that the cabal has several multi layered plans but that the main scope of it was for building a defense system on earth and in the surrounding region. She said most alien groups saw that as a threat and that if they ever actively used it that the cabal would loose it promptly. She had explained that the goal of the cabal was to preempt the arrival of "the others" in the open. To be publicly prepared for a threat that the cabal saw in "the others".

She said that the cabal wanted to unite humanity the hard way (paraphrased). She said they would form parties that would be responsible for a rapid deployment of a plan that creates artificial terror and events around the world to hasten a building of various scenarios that leads to a purely mankind built and unified world. She said they planned in short a police state (super short version).

She said that the plans as far as they see will go completely wrong and leads to "the war of contracts". She said that "the others" will take over what theyl will start and finish what the cabal started. So basically the cabal built the road for "the others" will use to step on later on. She said that the cabal was playing "the game of the gods" and that she called it that because they learned from both "the others" and her faction.

She said the non-public governments had access to old records that told stories of how the others and her alien groups factions played games with humanity long before the others became "the others". She mentioned that at some point there was a large split between what one side thought should be done with humanity and what the other side felt should be done.

The others want slavery while her faction wants to repair the errors of the past (allegedly). She said that the divisions runs so deep between the multi-group of various aliens. That both factions expect a war is going to start not long after the others make their intro; if the others show up first. She said that the two factions spy on each other regularly and that they keep tabs on each other.

So basically the cabal bungles things and inadvertently creates the set of situations for the others to use. My hands are tired an I'm sleepy. I'll answer the rest a little later and correct all the grammar errors as well.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 25 Apr, 2007, 8:05pm


Quote:
Oh abo, the more you say the deeper my suspicions grow. Your telling me more than I think you realize. I'm starting to deeply questions if these advisors aren't really part of "the others".

You mean women left at home are waiting for their husbands for ages. And men are a just trapped in spiritually underdeveloped planet. In which everything is stuck in death point and it seems there is no hope for fast changes. So, some bored women wouldn' t see it like big deal to blow up the whole trap to hell and release all souls to freedom and to there where they really belong? ;) Or maybe you had something else in your mind when you were talking about "being the part of the others"?

Quote:
The one that is with you seems to give you advice that is going to lead you down a dangerious road.<...>
It would be prudent of you to take it upon yourself to investigate what extended sleep deprivation will do your your physical and mental health.

There is no need to worry about me as I am in good/caring hands. I am sure that they won't let me do to myself a permanent damage.

Quote:
One thing I took away from my interactions with the advisor is that once you start to realize that they will never tell you the truth or stop the manipulation that they implement. There is only one way out. It requires a cutting of interactions.

You just never have played the game with other set of rules. ;)
I am not going to cut my interactions with my darling, especially not after that when she showed to me that she don't want to lose me either.

Quote:
<...> I can be very black and white with no shades of gray when I want to be.
I see that :) Remember, I said that I let her do with me whatever she wants. I suspect that she takes me into her reality and there were already plenty of the first times (I think you know what I mean) as I don't remember it (memories are blocked). Should I be mad about that? Somehow I am not. ;) I enjoy the game and just hope that once I would be able to escape from there with my full memories. And enter next phase of the game. I write this just to illustrate how we see things differently. You maybe believe that the strongest ones are who survive, while I know for sure that those ones who are better at adaptation will survive.

Quote:
<...>
[Again, I find myself reminded of having seen my writings before and someone talking to me about them. Whoever was talking to me during my sleep about this moment. They seem to be directing me as to what I should express and in what way. I do not recognize who it is. This is happening too often to be a coincidence.]
Very interesting. Do you know for whom your writings are meant to be?
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by arkwright on 25 Apr, 2007, 9:33pm

Regarding war of contracts, I got a answer recently: "It is not allowed to ask that question." :D (and then it went to philosophical discussion about if one is to know future what are the expections when it should not be known and how it appliese to this. Shame, cant remember more)

So far that plan sounds decent, we shall get technological recession anyway as our oil supplies will dimish in next two decades and I dont see advanced energysources comingn online anytime soon. Humankind is childlike in comparison to them and I understand why they treat us like pets, to be able to honorably parttake in exopolitics, we have lots to grow.
This situation is choosing the least bad party from almost equally worse ones. Cabal rules with wrong motives and methods; the others have decent aim but methods wont differ too much from first mentioned - at least they offer path to enlightement. Pleiadians/the advisor party sounds best so far, but they are left to side and I dont think majority can grow to their expections.
If one does not choose to comply with any of these leaderships the only option left is to govern over oneself and personally affect society, disregarding how effective or uneffective it is. Independent ecovillages yay! :)

Just please keep the nukes in bay, situation is sh*tty enough without them already.

Fore: World waits. Its better to walk forward with knowledge than party in ignorance. I do know about being different - hard part is to accept oneself and give bollocks to how others think. As long as you have good friends, all is well. And there are loots of people who do accept eccentrities, they just need to be found :)
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 26 Apr, 2007, 10:35am

OK, as I have no *greys* on my tail. [Oops, something heavy was put into my brains. Strange feeling as if my heart wants me keep talking, while brains give some warnings.]

I am going to shed a little light on *grey* mind games. Actually, they throw a bunch of different scenarios into the game and they go a long distance to adapt them to your surroundings as well. Sometimes it may look really like a mess. Some of their scenarios are published in science fiction books. And I am not sure if aliens just had read our science fiction, or maybe some of our human authors had came through the same grind machine and later have published their experiences under disguise of science fiction. For example, I definetly had read a book, sorry, I don't remember the author and stories name, but I'll just give a major detail. There were two cow heads with decayed skin, who were still in love with each other, and the whole universe's fate depended on that forever love. It would exist as long as that love. And probably if not those stupid cow heads in love the whole universe already was gone. Yes, I had to try one of that cow heads on my own skin.

But I want to describe another scenario in which I came the longest distance. Actually, I even was able to see grey shades and other strange men in daylight on streets for a couple of days.
It was quite sad world overrun by greys. Just children lived their ignorant happy lives till 14 (? My memory is terrible when it comes to numbers). After that their lives turned into nightmare. As they were told about some kind masks, which they have been wearing since childhood, and which you were able to remove only in toilet chambers. So they were forced to face a real scary world (A strange variety on matrix movie). So in comfortable matrix world temperatures was like -10 degrees by Celsius, while in real world it was like -60 (remember I am terrible when I have to remember numbers). In matrix world you felt like was wearing some expensive suit, while in real life you were capable to have only some old tattered clothes. In real life prices were hundred times higher. And what about me? I was supposedly the special one. In that world people held me as their God responsible for everything what was going in that world. I still was ignorant and unaware about the mask. As nobody dared to tell me the truth. They wanted me to know the truth and make changes into the world, but in their history there were so many failures when they had awakened their Gods, they simple just started to cry or just went mad. It's very hard to see when your God is crying. So there were a group of people who just wanted to keep me ignorant till I die.
My love was supposedly queen from grey side. We were able to communicate by thoughts. Actually she was touring me for a couple of days in that world. When I saw a smoke coming from boiler-house, she was commenting like 'actually, it is used as crematorium for people bodies'. When I was seeing some strange men near buildings, she would say don't look at them as you are not supposed to see those guards.
When I was eating chocolate she was commenting like 'it's the only way to feed you with meet as you intuitively feel where is meat and you avoid it'. Should I mention that in that world there was just one type of meat and it was human flesh. Anyway, I just smiled and ate that chocolate no matters what. In that world I was constantly smiling as I don't think I was able to survive if I haven't done that.
When I was taking shower, she commented that I should be charged by a big fine because I did it naked without underwear, but I shouldn't worry about that as nobody would dare to accuse me for violation of public order and handle me the bill. Fore, I think you know how they are able to create atmosphere, when your all relatives, associates, people on street start acting very strange and everything goes perfectly by scenario. There were a lot of encounters when people wanted me *awaken* but at last minute they didn't dare to do that. And I was just happy about that. As I wasn't any God, and my darling knew that I wasn't any God, but she just commented like that 'it doesn't matter who I am, they just believe that I am their God and that their believe turns me into God'. I just was able to answer just like 'stupid people, they have power and should use it themselves and not put everything on one man's shoulders... and then blame only him for all their common failures'.
I think you got an idea about *grey* mind games. Actually I missed a lot of details, and on the same time were was another scenario played on me as well, It really was very confusing *game*.
[And about weight in my brains it seems that my darling was just playing some jokes on me :)]

You know I think there is no such thing as alien wars. They are able to get along with each other piecefully. But we just can't accept that. In our eyes that would be impossible. So, aliens play games according to what we were able to accept as truth. We are quite flexible and able to step behind our own boundaries. But people like fore gets mad because they are not able to see the purpose of the whole game. Our beloved fore just turns into the mode 'of becoming a brick wall'. :)
By the way I think that 'contract wars' is a real deal and is a warning. But if they warn us, maybe we still have time to change our future and I think we should focus on our spiritual development as it is our weakest point.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 26 Apr, 2007, 12:48pm

I just now realised, that the first time when I found button 5 (see a picture in reply #284 on page 19 in this thread) was during those mind games. I am able to imagine my darling's face when in a critical situation I pushed that button intuitively and made a wish for the first time. What did you do in her shoes yourselves?
There was a *magical* period in my path when I used that button intensively without a slightest idea what it really was for. :)
By the way, my darling made a little interrogation on me to find out how I was doing my *magic* and where that button was. So, it seems like it was a big surprise for her too. :)
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 27 Apr, 2007, 8:58am

What's the matter, fore? Have I thrown too much load on your ability to accept things? I don't ask you to believe everything I say. Maybe, one day you'll come to the same or maybe some other conclusions, it's after you.
I have been asking myself why my darling had thrown me into these *grey* mind games for a couple of months. I came up to two reasons which seems to be valid. She wanted to test how strong I am able to love her and if I wasn't playing some strange games with her. And another reason was ysensa. I showed to my darling a sincere concern about ysensa, so she decided to show me in what games ysensa has been involved for years. I am pretty sure that version about "bus driver" is too cheap. It wouldn't fit into my picture anyway; I don't think that ysensa is crazy.
I was in these games; I saw how they are able to set-up scenery and how hard they are able to push people to the limits. There were even episodes when I thought that maybe my own brother was working for secret services and was making decisions on the spot if he should kill me now or give me another chance.
JakeReason, zaggan, possible others who were offended by ysensa's behaviour, I would like to apologize in the name of ysensa. She's really under a huge constant stress. Please be forgiving her.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 27 Apr, 2007, 9:57am

Abo I have been busy attending to a small side project that I was digging into. I am done for now and I will get back to you in the morning.

Trust me when I say that I don't trust these beings for very good reasons. The reasons are built on solid foundations. And I am not worried about your questions. What I am worried about is the missy thats hangs out with you. That is a dangerous game she is playing with your mind. But at least your open about your experiences.

A good portion of the experiences that you recount I have never gone through, just so you know. I'd like everyone who does read abo's comments to understand that he *DOES* have an advisor. I read him more than once to make sure. He has various psychic patterns embedded in him that is a tell tale sign of his contact with a being like the advisor. It is like a psychic "scent". Greys have a different one and so do other beings. Every contact leaves behind something.

I would encourage any readers to ask abo questions because it is a very rare opportunity to glimpse into what these aliens do with human psyche's and how a human psyche responds to their exposure. Watch the manipulation first hand.

I am pretty sure that his advisor knows what she is doing and is well aware of the consequences. It is up to the reader to figure out why she is doing it. I think I already know the answer. ;)

Remember they are very smart and clever. They see the future ahead of time and plan the events they want to take place. They are inhuman planners. THEY NEVER DO ANYTHING WITHOUT A REASON.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by garuda on 27 Apr, 2007, 7:44pm

Abo,

Common sense: your "friend" tells you that you don't need any sleep, that you should go to bed with every woman you meet...

IMO, she does not have your best interests at heart.

Following that advice will most probably kill you...
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by smokey on 27 Apr, 2007, 8:36pm


Quote:
Abo,

Common sense: your "friend" tells you that you don't need any sleep, that you should go to bed with every woman you meet...

IMO, she does not have your best interests at heart.

Following that advice will most probably kill you...


on the other hand- at least you'll die happy.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by smokey on 27 Apr, 2007, 9:01pm

fore-

please take a picture of one of these beings and publish it here for our edification.

thanx,

cs
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by garuda on 27 Apr, 2007, 9:42pm


Quote:

Quote:
Abo,

Common sense: your "friend" tells you that you don't need any sleep, that you should go to bed with every woman you meet...

IMO, she does not have your best interests at heart.

Following that advice will most probably kill you...


on the other hand- at least you'll die happy.


You do have a point there... ;D
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by smokey on 27 Apr, 2007, 9:43pm


Quote:

Quote:


on the other hand- at least you'll die happy.


You do have a point there... ;D


i figured that
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by smokey on 27 Apr, 2007, 9:53pm


Quote:

Quote:


on the other hand- at least you'll die happy.


You do have a point there... ;D


do i also have a point concerning fore? why doesn't he just take a picture? is that asking too much?
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by smokey on 27 Apr, 2007, 10:10pm


Quote:

Quote:


You do have a point there... ;D


do i also have a point concerning fore? why doesn't he just take a picture? is that asking too much?


OK

just kidding
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 27 Apr, 2007, 10:38pm

I have thought of doing so smokey. Quite a while back actually. But in thinking of doing so I get back very negative responses and threats from the group who watches me. For example I have thought of putting a webcam and leave it running in my room. It is one of those high quality ones that can see in the dark. But when I brought up the idea the groups who watched me lambasted me with threats that if I even attempted to do so it would cause things to go sour.

Now I believe these are idle threats and I could give a rats ass what they think on the matter. But the thing that keeps me from doing so is...will I ever see the advisor again? It is not easy for me to lose her forever. I hope you can imagine that spending that much time with a being like her can bring very deep ties into play. Not exactly easy to just disobey when you receive threats not against your life or well being but against the loss of someone very important to you.

Besides at most I might get a crappy grey on film. Who hasn't seen a crappy grey. And like some others have said...so what? People will just think I photoshopped it or did some digital video editing to create a grey or (doubtful) the advisor.

If I could eliminate that emotional risk then I have absolutely no problems doing all of it. I am not afraid of the little males. I know for a fact they are real and I know for a fact that doing anything so obvious against me would put their cover in the red rather than the green. I only know for a fact that I will draw the ire of the advisor If i overstep my bounds. So I tread carefully to not upset them *too much*.

Besides im probably doing something they want me to do. Otherwise they would have stopped me before I even began. As soon as I put real evidence of her existence or of the little greys into play It will probably cause them to try to discredit me. They have their ways (abo anyone?).

So I play the soft game and avoid the certain little topics that makes them panic. I can play a fair game with them as well. I'm after open contact with the advisor in person. If I misbehave too much then they probably will never grant me that option. Besides the closer we get to disclosure the more I expect the groups to change their tune.

I fully expect one of two things.

1) that I am fulfilling a role unwittingly that they wish for me to fulfill. (even if they make it look like they think im doing the worst thing in the world).

2) that they want some conduit to introduce a set of ideas in a certain segment. (Whether the ideas are true or false in part or in whole is another discussion in itself.

They are just like the PTB smokey...they also have their disinfo campaigns and they know what they are doing. That much I know. When and *if* they want me to go the extra mile to produce information that is of a higher calibur. They will let me know.

I expect fully, in the future, that they will either use me to introduce information or they will discredit me via either myself or another person. Fuses ;). Just like our governments.

She even said it was their protocol to always lend doubt a hand. She said they never give anyone a clean and clear slate. If they did that then there would be no way out for anyone to escape a truth that is too much for them.

In the end they always know perfectly well what they are doing. They do it very well.

How does the phrase go? "catchee, catchee monkey?"
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by smokey on 27 Apr, 2007, 10:45pm

If I could eliminate that emotional risk then I have absolutely no problems doing all of it. I am not afraid of the little males. I know for a fact they are real and I know for a fact that doing anything so obvious against me would put their cover in the red rather than the green. I only know for a fact that I will draw the ire of the advisor If i overstep my bounds. So I tread carefully to not upset them *too much*.

have some balls, man. we only die once, after-all.

pics, please.

cs
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by theshadow on 27 Apr, 2007, 11:02pm

And here i thought Fore was going to stay along the lines of "they arent visible Only audio" type thing...but i have to agree with toon if this is something you can get a pic of by all means do it!! Why not get the evidence that they are indeed there? Extraordinary claims require photographic evidence for those of us on the fence......so i say take pics and post them here for us deceptive fencesitters!!
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by smokey on 27 Apr, 2007, 11:11pm


Quote:
And here i thought Fore was going to stay along the lines of "they arent visible Only audio" type thing...but i have to agree with toon if this is something you can get a pic of by all means do it!! Why not get the evidence that they are indeed there? Extraordinary claims require photographic evidence for those of us on the fence......so i say take pics and post them here for us deceptive fencesitters!!


hey shads,

let's not hold our breath until the first pic is posted!

best,

cs
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 27 Apr, 2007, 11:13pm

In their phased out state I might only pick up with a camera a halo or some other photographic aberration. I was hoping to get something more like them in phased in state when they are doing something to me in the middle of the night. Though I got warning from the guardian woman that they would damage my laptop if I tried to do that to them.

I agree with extraordinary claims need extraordinary proof. But like I said above I have thought on it for some time and I have decided to stick to just presenting past experience, for now.

If they were so dumb to get themselves on camera in person don't you think it would have been done so by now? Show me just *one* picture of a pleiadean that is photographic and not in contest as to it's authenticity? Million get abducted and contacted yet none take a picture?

Is it impossible? No.
Is there a risk to my personal wants and wishes? Yes!

@ Shadow

About the whole cat fight thing. I understand where you were coming from so don't worry about me thinking badly.

About the audio thing, yes they are perfectly physical being who (allegedly) use technology to hide themselves slightly "out of phase" with our common reality. They are as real as you or me. I only was able to see them, without this trick of technology, by faking that I was sleeping. It was a mistake which no doubt they didn't plan on happening. They are blood and bones like you and me.

I hope to one day bring you the evidence that you need to believe that my story is not some made up fantasy or psycho babbling. I wholeheartedly understand the sentiment but for now I will be just keeping it to past experiences and daily occurences. I hope that the closer we come to disclosure that their stance will change and give my story some kick in the pants with real photos and all. I have no worries about their "realness". I have worries about their motives and their agenda.

@ smokey

Is it true that you have been investigated before and that your identity was ousted into the public domain?
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by smokey on 27 Apr, 2007, 11:22pm

@ smokey

"Is it true that you have been investigated before and that your identity was ousted into the public domain?"

of course it's true. i've been investigated and 'ousted' many times. there are tire treads all over my identity. and a plane fell on me once, too. ouch!

smokey
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by smokey on 27 Apr, 2007, 11:31pm

"In their phased out state I might only pick up with a camera a halo or some other photographic aberration. I was hoping to get something more like them in phased in state when they are doing something to me in the middle of the night. Though I got warning from the guardian woman that they would damage my laptop if I tried to do that to them."

yikes, man! protect that laptop by all means!

cs
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by theshadow on 27 Apr, 2007, 11:40pm


Quote:

@ Shadow

About the whole cat fight thing. I understand where you were coming from so don't worry about me thinking badly.

No Worries...people are free to think what they like. But after reading you and toons comments it dawned on me some people may not have realized what a warped and twisted sense of humor i have, but didn't want the masses thinking i condoned violence between females. Make LOVE Not WAR!!!

Quote:

About the audio thing, yes they are perfectly physical being who (allegedly) use technology to hide themselves slightly "out of phase" with our common reality. They are as real as you or me. I only was able to see them, without this trick of technology, by faking that I was sleeping. It was a mistake which no doubt they didn't plan on happening. They are blood and bones like you and me.

I hope to one day bring you the evidence that you need to believe that my story is not some made up fantasy or psycho babbling. I wholeheartedly understand the sentiment but for now I will be just keeping it to past experiences and daily occurences. I hope that the closer we come to disclosure that their stance will change and give my story some kick in the pants with real photos and all. I have no worries about their "realness". I have worries about their motives and their agenda.

Personally, if it were me...I would risk everything just to prove to the world what i say is true. You are here and obviously realize after this much time there are people on this board you can trust......also obvious you want to tell your story, so cmon trust us and get some pics!!
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 27 Apr, 2007, 11:44pm

It seems I am very poor when I have to put my thoughts into English or maybe you are reading with absent minds. So some clarifications must be done.
She is from another planet where they seems have a more liberal view on sex (Oh... common, you don't have to go to another planet for that; Africa would fit fine as an illustration), but after I have planted a little thought into her head, that I might just find another forever love, she dropped down all her plans and efforts regarding this. So we may forget that issue. She wouldn't interfere in this question anymore.
Regards sleep, she turns me out almost on every night for a couple of hours. She wants me not just be awake, but also to be able to resist attempts to put me to sleep. So, again there is no need to worry about my health. That kind game I am playing for about four months now, and I don't feel like I was dying or something. Don't expect getting rid of me very soon ;)

By the way has smokey started a campaign on discrediting fore?
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 28 Apr, 2007, 12:37am


Quote:

Quote:

@ Shadow

About the whole cat fight thing. I understand where you were coming from so don't worry about me thinking badly.

No Worries...people are free to think what they like. But after reading you and toons comments it dawned on me some people may not have realized what a warped and twisted sense of humor i have, but didn't want the masses thinking i condoned violence between females. Make LOVE Not WAR!!!

Quote:

About the audio thing, yes they are perfectly physical being who (allegedly) use technology to hide themselves slightly "out of phase" with our common reality. They are as real as you or me. I only was able to see them, without this trick of technology, by faking that I was sleeping. It was a mistake which no doubt they didn't plan on happening. They are blood and bones like you and me.

I hope to one day bring you the evidence that you need to believe that my story is not some made up fantasy or psycho babbling. I wholeheartedly understand the sentiment but for now I will be just keeping it to past experiences and daily occurrences. I hope that the closer we come to disclosure that their stance will change and give my story some kick in the pants with real photos and all. I have no worries about their "realness". I have worries about their motives and their agenda.

Personally, if it were me...I would risk everything just to prove to the world what i say is true. You are here and obviously realize after this much time there are people on this board you can trust......also obvious you want to tell your story, so cmon trust us and get some pics!!


"Make LOVE Not WAR!!!"

We agree then :D.

About getting pictures of them, again, it is not about trust amongst members. There is nothing wrong with me placing trust in you guys/gals. There are issues at play that I don't want to happen in regards to how they treat me. If I do something that really gets on their nerves, I don't know how they will react to that. I want to keep somewhat usable relations between them and I.

If I do something that they take as too many steps beyond the fine line. I don't know if I will ever get to see the advisor again. This means next to nothing, obviously, to someone who doesn't know her personally. I grew up alongside her. Would I throw that away and try to get photo's of them simply because I was asked for photographic evidence? (see the hook?)

I realize that to some on this forum proof is more important than comfort. If I weren't in such a situation then I would be fine with ousting them or trying to get info on them without their permission.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
But walk in my shoes a mile. You have aliens beings whom you have seen in person by accident without *their permission*. You grew up with one particular alien whom was very close to you while growing up. You want to see her and you want to know and meet her in person. But these alien beings are intelligent and have their own agenda and goals. You don't know what they are, but you try to glean as much as you can with what you can. It is better than nothing.

You are writing on a forum about your past experiences with some nice people. More for learning and putting in perspective the vast volume of information and events that took place over a lifetime. Most of this stuff is a mystery to you. You ask for opinions and confirmation to see how much is true and how much is bunk. Your trying your best in recounting past experiences to both A) see it in a new light and B) to see if you find answers out there among those who read and write or investigate this stuff as a hobby or as a lifestyle.

You thought of the idea of taking photos of them and showing the members on a forum. Instantly you receive stern warnings from those groups who are passively watching you and your thoughts to not do so or they will take action against you. You find that certain topics will produce negative responses and treatment from those who have been watching you for your lifetime. They openly threaten that you may not see one particular alien who you have deep ties to if you disobey (the hook).

You try your best to work within the confines that these aliens will not panic if you to spread information or past experiences. You try to balance finding out the truth with not losing too many points with the groups who observe you. Mostly, you hope that one day, if disclosure does take place; that it will somehow allow these beings the opportunity to tell you "here take a photo of me and post it", Disclosure is tomorrow.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
In that scenario please understand what I am trying to achieve. I understand your position smokey. Do you understand mine? Or do you only see what you want and to heck with what others may want. I understand your frustration since I would feel the same in your shoes. But will showing some blurry images or smudges or a perfect photo really be worth it?

Will the forum members see me as some type of Dan Smith with some kind of messiah message on the next day after such a photo? (No thank you!). Will they not criticize it and scrutinize it and such (rightly so) and just add it to the long pile of evidence that is building for the existence of these beings?

Will this *really* be of any use, compared to the loss that I might take? I'm not saying I won't one day. I truly hope to have the opportunity to show you what the advisor looks like or some crappy grey being. The point is, will trading in all my chips really win the game or just fulfill your momentary curiosity?

Anyone who has dealt with Deep Insiders be they human or not, knows that it is a game to see how much you can see and how far you can go when you are interacting with them. The question is how much can you walk away with by the end of it. Will you have enough information and empirical evidence? OR will you throw it all away because someone decided that the time was right, on a whim, to ask for a photo at any cost.

Last I checked, balls were meant as counterweights to your brain. Are you balanced? (oh that sounds good for my footer!)
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 28 Apr, 2007, 12:40am


Quote:


By the way has smokey started a campaign on discrediting fore?


He is probably angry because of what I said yesterday. Read his posts for yesterday and note how he mostly wrote one liners.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by smokey on 28 Apr, 2007, 12:53am

so says fore: "Last I checked, balls were meant as counterweights to your brain." and what of the half of humanity born without 'balls?' can they not be balanced? i guess i'll ask abo that one.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 28 Apr, 2007, 3:47am

They are called ovaries and are closer to the human heart for a tighter balance. Thats me being poetic!
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by theshadow on 28 Apr, 2007, 3:55am

Fore,
I am going to be brutally honest here and admit i read very little of what you write. You have to admit that what you say is pretty well "out there" and difficult for those not experiencing anything similar to understand. I am not saying I think you are crazy or anything cuz many of us have seen things we can't explain. (Myself included and i did think i was insane for a number of years until i realized my sister saw it too!)

I have one simple question for you and then i will back off this subject (probably LOL)

How do you know the Advisor is real and not a delusion of some kind?

I am not asking for proof here nor am i trying to be disrespectful....just would like to hear Fore explain how he/she knows what he feels/sees/hears is real and not some part of mental illness.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by dragonfire on 28 Apr, 2007, 4:02am

Just one thing to go along with shadows questions, You say you have been with her for quite awhile now (years?) so, has she aged along with the rest of us?
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 28 Apr, 2007, 4:43am


Quote:
fore wrote:
Quote:
I thought I handled smokeys request somewhat well. I put forth reasons as to why I didn't want to engage that particular point at this moment and the reasoning as to why. I'm not saying no. Not by any stretch of the imagination. I'm just saying that I don't want to force their hand into a situation.


You did and I was wondering, you say you want to move slow. Is that you or your adviser? Also, I don't remember if it was you, something about disclosure, but in a sense, isn't the adviser disclosing things to you? And as some, including you I believe have said, if I knew I would share. So why the slow pace? She's already let the cat out of the bag so to speak. At least to you. Now WILL you share with the rest of mankind. Maybe before it's too late. Or is it already?

Edit to add; This may do well in your thread.
I am moving as fast as the little grey buggers allow me to move. I type until they make it very clear that something I am touching upon is making them twitchy. I don't have contact with the males (read: grey). I don't like them and I find no reason to.

As I have said to others in PM and on my thread. I have not spoken to the advisor in almost 4 years. All of this stuff is past tense (hence why i use said rather than says). I am unsure why everyone thinks that I am still in contact with the advisor. The only ones who I have nearby are the little grey males. Lately I haven't felt them for some time but it is probably because my psychic abilities are as near to off as I can maintain them. (4%) I am currently doing that to keep a couple of entities from sticking around my home. If there is nothing for them to collect then they won't stick around and will move on to some other victim.

I will soon turn my psychic abilities on again very slowly. Slow is better than fast because a ghost or entity will not easily notice a gentle glow as quickly as they will notice a raging brightness. If your not a psychic, you probably won't understand what I am talking about.

Yes, I guess you could say that the advisor "disclosed" stuff to me. Whether it is true or false is another matter entirely. I am retelling that truth that the advisor (90%) and the male greys (2% or 4%) told me about. The information was meant for my personal consumption and not for the public at large. Hence, why they act the way they do when I touch certain topic (at least thats what I attribute it to).

I don't know whether it is too late already. All that I do know is that at the time she told me it...that was the future that was projected to be. There are certain topics which the greys show their displeasure, when I try to type them. They have some kind of a trick where they seem to focus their psychic abilities on my head and make it painful, pressure wise, to continue typing. It is not like I don't want you guys to know. It is a matter of how the hell do I keep them from doing that to me every time I try.

I don't subscribe to the BS of some coveted knowledge. I don't believe in that, in case someone wonders if that is why I do not type it. I am thinking of how to research information to corroborate some of the things she said. But honestly I haven't the slightest clue of what words or names to use to look up such info. For example I call it Phasing....but what does everyone else call it? (assuming anyone else knows about that technology...She said years ago they would)
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 28 Apr, 2007, 4:45am


Quote:
Just one thing to go along with shadows questions, You say you have been with her for quite awhile now (years?) so, has she aged along with the rest of us?


She always seemed to be the same age over the twenty years I knew of her. Her voice was the same and never changed in tone or pitch. In other words I did not notice her aging. She was the same since I was a baby. She said that they lived very long lives. Shrug.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by epo3 on 28 Apr, 2007, 4:47am

This has been corrected!


epo3

Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by dragonfire on 28 Apr, 2007, 4:47am

fore, you ever been scaned for some foreign objects? Ya never know. How do they always know where or what you are writing or talking about?
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 28 Apr, 2007, 5:15am


Quote:
Fore,
I am going to be brutally honest here and admit i read very little of what you write. You have to admit that what you say is pretty well "out there" and difficult for those not experiencing anything similar to understand. I am not saying I think you are crazy or anything cuz many of us have seen things we can't explain. (Myself included and i did think i was insane for a number of years until i realized my sister saw it too!)

I have one simple question for you and then i will back off this subject (probably LOL)

How do you know the Advisor is real and not a delusion of some kind?

I am not asking for proof here nor am i trying to be disrespectful....just would like to hear Fore explain how he/she knows what he feels/sees/hears is real and not some part of mental illness.


I am not offended and your brutal honesty is welcome. (better honesty than minced words for politeness as I always say ;) )

As for you seeing that shadow entity. I read your old post on RU just recently and I wanted to talk to you about it. I saw a similar being when I woke up one night. But we can touch upon that later on when you have more time.

Boy shadow you picked a very hard all encompassing question to answer. There are so many proofs. Give me a bit to compile the story of the gift that she left with me to remember her by. (tired and taking a break from the computer ;) ).

One obvious sign that she was real is the fact that others around me perceived her and were affected by her abilities to manipulate their minds. That and If I saw the greys in physical and face to face it means that the advisor is just as real.



Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by theshadow on 28 Apr, 2007, 5:23am


Quote:
I am not offended and your brutal honesty is welcome. (better honesty than minced words for politeness as I always say ;) )

Couldnt agree more.....always prefer the brutal truth to niceties.

Quote:

As for you seeing that shadow entity. I read your old post on RU just recently and I wanted to talk to you about it. I saw a similar being when I woke up one night. But we can touch upon that later on when you have more time.

Sounds cool, Anytime!!

Quote:

Boy shadow you picked a very hard all encompassing question to answer. There are so many proofs. Give me a bit to compile the story of the gift that she left with me to remember her by. (tired and taking a break from the computer ;) ).

One obvious sign that she was real is the fact that others around me perceived her and were affected by her abilities to manipulate their minds. That and If I saw the greys in physical and face to face it means that the advisor is just as real.
I try to ask the tough questions just like Geraldo! Take a break, looking forward to a comprehensive answer!!
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by epo3 on 28 Apr, 2007, 6:55am

fore...
I think the post you are looking for is on page 20 of this thread...JR's reply#290..

epo3
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 28 Apr, 2007, 7:25am


Quote:
fore, you ever been scaned for some foreign objects? Ya never know. How do they always know where or what you are writing or talking about?


I have been scanned with an x-ray machine that looks like a doughnut. I was scanned in the lower abdomen and upper chest. about 5 or 7 days prior to this scan I accidentally met the grey males face to face. I have written about it in this thread (first posts I think). They seemed incredibly tense and preoccupied about something and came every night till I finally couldn't stand to be awake all night. I guess they got what they needed.

I know my stories don't hold much merit without corroboration. So if you give me time I will do what I can to show you guys proof. But I have a framework that I think meets their needs and mine. And until I can find a way to keep all parties somewhat happy I can only do the best I can to show proof of my claims. If I didn't care about anything at all I would actively try to capture them on film and they be damned. But that would lead to some unpleasant experiences I bet.

As for how they know of where I am. I *think* that the high pitched squeel I hear might have something to do with that. When I type up sensitive info about them it seems to happen very often. When I lay off and don't type up much it seems to not happen as frequently.

As to how they know what I am talking or typing about. I am not exactly too sure. I know the advisor would just simply read over my shoulder and use her psychic abilities to read who I was going to come in contact with and what I was going to talk about. Then she would talk to me about the subject ahead of time by a day or weeks. So when it came to say something...you guessed it..."Oh she and I talked about that"....etc.

The grey seem to do it differently. They don't seem to be as adept (small ones) as the advisor is. I think they keep track of me visually and with the thing that makes the high pitched squeel. Sometimes my brother and I could hear a high pitched whirring sounds nearby if I went out of my home during those years. I don't hear that anymore.

There are several ways that they do it. I assume I have something inside me that tells them where I am. But I believe it might be a query system of some kind. When I don't do anything abnormal and I am just being me and not messing around with the ufo topic for months on end. The high pitched squeels happen only every two months or less. But this month it has happened very frequently about 4 to 5 times. Since I joined OM the high pitched squeel seems to happen very often.

It also happens just before they pay me a visit; to talk to me or to argue with me about my behavior. As for the advisor she put inside me a small segment of her energy pattern. I only found out after she left and she took it back. So when she needs to find me she just queryied where her patterns are outside of herself. It also seemed to help her in keeping clear telepathic communications (sounds hokey, i know).

A psychic may be interested in knowing that if you mark a target with your energy (i.e. healing) that you can track it for days after the person has left. You will even know where they are in relation to your position. I know this because I have tried it. ;D

As for how the greys or the advisor keeps tabs on what I am saying. I assume they read my mind. I repeat everything I am typing down in my head. But they seem to have some sort of technology for certain things.

For example I used to tell her to wake me up at a certain time. She would wake me up, down the minute (beats having an alarm clock). I asked her to tell me when a show or program on tv was going to start and she seemed to know exactly when. I asked her to tell me when a favorite music video on mtv or VH1 was going to play. And strangely enough she would tell me "<my name> turn it right now to channel 48 (or whatever). it's about to start in thirty seconds (or right now)".

So they have some type of monitoring technology, or something, because they seem to know quite a bit. My psychic abilities at the time of those tests were no where near the level needed to do that on my own. She also passed most tests when it came to commercials.

::Shrug:: she was a strange woman!
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 28 Apr, 2007, 7:52am


Quote:

Quote:
The war is supposed to happen a few years from now. It is supposed to bring about the first open and public contact by an alien group she called "the others" during the middle of it. "The others" will interrupt this war. It is an escalation war and is supposed to be a nuclear war among several nations (ugh pain!).

Fore, do "the others" have good or harmful intentions toward man?


Quote:
You will hear and see the signs about this war years before it happens. I hope the advisor is dead wrong. I am waiting for an event that should be a significant catastrophic terrorist attack that should happen right around now. If that happens then I will be deeply worried about our future. I hope she is dead wrong.

10 kiloton nuclear detonation?
on a coastal city?
on US soil?




Darn! Thanks Epo3!

Sorry Jake, I forgot to answer part 2 of your question.

It was, according to her, supposed to be this way:

Site #1 was near Chicago originally. Then she said that it was changed due to the cabal not wanting to sacrifice a metropolitan center for economic reasons. It was changed to a place just east of Arizona and California.

Site# 2 was near Georgia or north/south Carolina.

Here is an image to better illustrate. It doesn't have borders so I guesstimated.

[image] She had said years ago that one was planned to be a nuclear attacks. But then she showed me scenes of people running away from a rooftop. So that doesn't make sense and is contradictory. Then she said it was a dirty bomb and the other site was a chemical attack released from the top of a building. So I am not sure if she was correcting things or what. In this part I am sorta confused.

P.S. The guardian woman is warning me left and right not to make these things. She says I might be seen as a terrorist.

[Disclaimer: No I am NOT a terrorist. Simply the advisors prediction! Pay it no mind! Thank you.]
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 28 Apr, 2007, 10:23am

Fore, I think you don't realize what you just have done. You have changed our future, as black government now is forced to changes it's plans. I think those two spots become a quite safe place to live in. Have you followed a story The Big Splash?
A man has sacrificed his reputation to change our present.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 28 Apr, 2007, 10:48am

LMAO! I wouldn't be surprised abo if she lied about this event and then told the truth about the later ones. That would both discredit me in the eyes of others and probably prevent me from typing all the rest.

For example, why do they get upset when I type about the war of contracts? But not a single peep from them when it comes to this terrorist attack? Makes you think huh? ;)

Oh well if it doesn't happen then at least I will know then it was a lie. But if it doesn't happen then I have grounds for hope that the rest will not happen. I'm crossing my fingers over here that she is dead wrong. ;D

I'd rather be dead wrong...than dead (not that it is supposed to kill many people mind you). ;)
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 28 Apr, 2007, 10:58am


Quote:
Fore, I think you don't realize what you just have done. You have changed our future, as black government now is forced to changes it's plans. I think those two spots become a quite safe place to live in. Have you followed a story The Big Splash?
A man has sacrificed his reputation to change our present.
I don't think he could have changed the trajectory of an asteriod. I may be sacrificing my reputation but it's not like anyone in the public governments reads this stuff anyway.

And I'm not out for fame or some BS like that anyway. If it happens I will be hiding in some deep dark hole and delete my post. What no ones sees no one knows ;). It is probably not going to happen.

Some kind of cosmic logic says that if you predict something then it will never come true.(making it up!)

If I think that, hard enough, it might just come true. Damn woman has to be wrong sometimes.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 28 Apr, 2007, 11:26am

Ah, Fore, you still are just a kid. How can you blame your sweetheart lying, when you yourself just have changed that future?
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 28 Apr, 2007, 11:31am

You still don't know what is freedom (free will) and love. How do you feel about your own soul. Would he chose love or would he chose freedom, or maybe there is the third option for him/you?
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by smokey on 28 Apr, 2007, 4:26pm


Quote:
What's the matter, fore? Have I thrown too much load on your ability to accept things? I don't ask you to believe everything I say. Maybe, one day you'll come to the same or maybe some other conclusions, it's after you.
I have been asking myself why my darling had thrown me into these *grey* mind games for a couple of months. I came up to two reasons which seems to be valid. She wanted to test how strong I am able to love her and if I wasn't playing some strange games with her. And another reason was ysensa. I showed to my darling a sincere concern about ysensa, so she decided to show me in what games ysensa has been involved for years. I am pretty sure that version about "bus driver" is too cheap. It wouldn't fit into my picture anyway; I don't think that ysensa is crazy.
I was in these games; I saw how they are able to set-up scenery and how hard they are able to push people to the limits. There were even episodes when I thought that maybe my own brother was working for secret services and was making decisions on the spot if he should kill me now or give me another chance.
JakeReason, zaggan, possible others who were offended by ysensa's behaviour, I would like to apologize in the name of ysensa. She's really under a huge constant stress. Please be forgiving her.


The greater mystery to me is why you'd see fit to toss the moldering entrails of Ysensa into our common punchbowl here. Her 'constant stress' is only the result of her main mission in life: memorizing a Dr. Bronner's soap label.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by theshadow on 28 Apr, 2007, 4:59pm


Quote:
P.S. The guardian woman is warning me left and right not to make these things. She says I might be seen as a terrorist.

Wait just a minute here!! How can she be warning you left and right if the quote below is true??


Quote:
As I have said to others in PM and on my thread. I have not spoken to the advisor in almost 4 years.

Iconsistancies tend to make one not believe? So which is it.....is she warning you you or have you not talked to her in 4 years?
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by garuda on 28 Apr, 2007, 5:12pm

Hi Shadz,

In previous posts Fore explained that there are two different entities:
- the advisor: probably Pleiadian, which he hasn't seen in 4 years. She is the one that taught everything
- the guardian which is more like a sort of guardian angel who is present but does not 'teach' anything.

At first it confused me, too, that those are not the same ... ;D
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by dragonfire on 28 Apr, 2007, 7:31pm

fore, maybe a little roster would help clarify as garuda seems to have figured it out.

Not having had the experience you and some others have had, makes it a little difficult to fathom the possibilities for some. You seem much more comfortable (if that's possible) with your situation than others. Although a continual monitoring by the grey's would make others a bit, how would you say it, nuts.

Another question I have is, does it help YOU to be able to discuss it in open this way? Well at least here, Hope so anyway.

Don't let us get under your skin, I think we all just want to know some answers. Like I said if you haven't experianced it, it's hard to understand. Sorta like believeing in UFO's when you haven't actually seen one. Doesn't mean they're not there, just that some need a little extra to understand.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by smokey on 28 Apr, 2007, 8:50pm

Said Dragonfly to Fore: "Don't let us get under your skin, I think we all just want to know some answers."

Well- yes and no. All we're looking for here is a modicum of provenance.

Fore admits that his 'adviser' is untrustworthy, a dissembler. And yet he sees fit to post her 'advice,' replete with her purported 'lies,' on this forum. Bones' point is well taken- that these posts make Fore complicit in the dissemination of false information- (If I've properly characterized the Bonesian take.) To my mind, such posting by Fore is tantamount to injecting noxious memes into the ethosphere. I think Bones would agree with me on this- but if not, I'm sure I'll hear from him.

And now, the other 'goddess' warns him that he may be considered (of all things) a terrorist!

jeezizzzzz- if that's all Terrorism has to offer, I'm feeling a lot safer these days.

Take a picture or go away.

cs

Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by garuda on 28 Apr, 2007, 9:08pm

That's one way of looking at it...

Or you could see it as an interesting opportunity to observe and analyse how this entity / alien or whatever it is, operates...
If there is even a slightest chance that many more of them may be running around here in the future, it's better to know how they operate, wouldn't you think?

just my 2c.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by smokey on 28 Apr, 2007, 9:18pm


Quote:
That's one way of looking at it...

Or you could see it as an interesting opportunity to observe and analyse how this entity / alien or whatever it is, operates...
If there is even a slightest chance that many more of them may be running around here in the future, it's better to know how they operate, wouldn't you think?

just my 2c.


even 'interesting opportunities' have time limits. ridiculous claims have none.

<<maybe that was a tad vague. a house consists of walls. no walls, no house.>>
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 28 Apr, 2007, 10:39pm

Okay, but let me get to abo's answers first. He's been waiting a while.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 28 Apr, 2007, 10:54pm


Quote:
even 'interesting opportunities' have time limits. ridiculous claims have none.

Oh, do we have monroe on our thread?..
During knight battles you seems have lost not just hand, but conscience as well. Why are you here in our still backwaters? You are not welcome on this thread as it seems the only thing you are able to do is just spread your intellectual/smart ass'es crap on everything, hoping to get the attention and trying to drive our discussions into next dead end. Agents are not welcome here, so get lost boys.

Nobody is going to miss you and your stupid pressure here on this thread.

I hope that fore will forgive me. But there is no such thing as privacy on internet... From those animals who you would like something to hide that would be impossible, and from people there is no point to hide anything. So, I am going to put my the only private message to fore:


Quote:

Quote:
Hi abo, sorry for so many things.

I am sorry for using you as an example.

Ah, it's OK, no worth to mention it.

Quote:
You are complete right when you say that you and I are diametric opposites in the spectrum.

Actually, I think there is the third pole. Remember the picture I gave in 19th page? There is three circles. I am pretty sure that in Russia there is a boy who is like you and me and who is going to introduce the third circle to humanity. (You know those weird dreams ;))

Quote:
I don't understand how you could accept her so easily

Actually everything is about my mind, I have made some introductions about it in abo's story thread here in paranormal section. Shortly, though I use a lot a word "believe" (It seems that this word has lost his original meaning in English language and it became quite neutral), I am incapable to believe in anything, everything for me is about knowing and not knowing. I do a lot speculations like all people do. but I just am not capable to start to believe in anyhing ;)

Quote:
<...>Mind telling me how you do it or where it comes from?

I had a dream in which I realized that I was being prepared to become Antichrist. Year right, you are the opposite one, maybe, they would like you to turn into Christ after some time. ;) But as usually Christs have problems with their hearts.
OK, back to the dream, after that dream I sweared to myself to do everything that is in my power to avoid Apocalipsis.
So, how's about you, Fore? Are you with me?
I know, I know it's very hard even for me to accept all that stuff. So, I am not in hurry. ;)


NEITHER ME NOR FORE HAVE TO GIVE YOU ANY EVIDENCE. FOR STUPID MINDS NEITHER I AM ANTICHRIST NOR FORE IS CHRIST. AT LEAST NOT YET. AND IT IS A QUESTION IF WE WILL WANT TO PLAY THOSE STUPID RELIGIOUS GAMES. EVERYTHING DEPENDS ON PEOPLE ABILITY TO ACCEPT THINGS.

By the way I haven't read the Bible as fore. So, please don't bring any religious crap with you here into this thread.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 28 Apr, 2007, 11:04pm


Quote:
@ fore

You or someone mentioned something about your left ear being muted and a high pitched signal?? I have had that happen to me very recently a couple of times?? What was it?? Or what is it??

See if something happens when you try to dig into the latest message from the TC Group/Seinu? I have known for years that the Vatican(Catholics) and Europe would be the ones to watch from Bible profecy. That is the overall picture, but we need the fine print, names, MO, and agenda! We don't seem to get anywhere with these assets, so a psyhic or RV experienced individuals should take a poke at it! Give it a shot!!

KK ;)



I don't actually know what the high pitched sound is. I only know that I have seen some consistencies when it happens. I think It happens in response to a query by the group that watches me. Until recently, before I joined OM. That high pitched squeel had not happened in many months. But as soon as they became aware that I was typing up info about them and asking questions it started up again. I imagine that the pitch or squeal is some sort of side effect of some device or thing that happens when they are querying information from you. Or when they query what you location is.

Honestly, I simply do not know. I know it happens with certain consistencies and in certain situations.

The consistencies are:

1) when I am doing something out of the ordinary. Such as when I take a new street when I am walking somewhere. Or when I decide to do something that is outside of my regular behavior.

2) When I am talking about them (ouch pressure increase).

[seems they are not appreciating me typing this up]

3) When they seem to not know where I am. (rare) But it seemed to happen when I moved from miami to another city. It happened quite frequently and in rapid succession.

4) (my guess) When they seem to wonder what I was thinking or doing that was different.

5) Before they pay me a visit. It is a prelude to them visiting by a few minutes.


As for your request and thread I haven't talked to you about it because at the moment im trying to stay psychically off. Once im sure there are no entities near by then I will go ahead and turn on gently. I am not good with world level events. I am good with person to person situation.

If I were to dump in text form all the things that I hear coming from members then it might be an interesting day. I'm pretty sure alot of people would not appreciate that.

The TC group seems to know what they are doing. From what little I can pick up they seem to be various members who are so far males. They seem to travel enough to different locations. But let me not say anything until I'm in a mode that is better suited to writing up something.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 28 Apr, 2007, 11:13pm


Quote:

Quote:
even 'interesting opportunities' have time limits. ridiculous claims have none.

Oh, do we have monroe on our thread?..
During knight battles you seems have lost not just hand, but conscience as well. Why are you here in our still backwaters? You are not welcome on this thread as it seems the only thing you are able to do is just spread your intellectual/smart ass'es crap on everything, hoping to get the attention and trying to drive our discussions into next dead end. Agents are not welcome here, so get lost boys.

Nobody is going to miss you and your stupid pressure here on this thread.

I hope that fore will forgive me. But there is no such thing as privacy on internet... From those animals who you would like something to hide that would be impossible, and from people there is no point to hide anything. So, I am going to put my the only private message to fore:


Quote:

Ah, it's OK, no worth to mention it.

Actually, I think there is the third pole. Remember the picture I gave in 19th page? There is three circles. I am pretty sure that in Russia there is a boy who is like you and me and who is going to introduce the third circle to humanity. (You know those weird dreams ;))

Actually everything is about my mind, I have made some introductions about it in abo's story thread here in paranormal section. Shortly, though I use a lot a word "believe" (It seems that this word has lost his original meaning in English language and it became quite neutral), I am incapable to believe in anything, everything for me is about knowing and not knowing. I do a lot speculations like all people do. but I just am not capable to start to believe in anyhing ;)

I had a dream in which I realized that I was being prepared to become Antichrist. Year right, you are the opposite one, maybe, they would like you to turn into Christ after some time. ;) But as usually Christs have problems with their hearts.
OK, back to the dream, after that dream I sweared to myself to do everything that is in my power to avoid Apocalipsis.
So, how's about you, Fore? Are you with me?
I know, I know it's very hard even for me to accept all that stuff. So, I am not in hurry. ;)


NEITHER ME NOR FORE HAVE TO GIVE YOU ANY EVIDENCE. FOR STUPID MINDS NEITHER I AM ANTICHRIST NOR FORE IS CHRIST. AT LEAST NOT YET. AND IT IS A QUESTION IF WE WILL WANT TO PLAY THOSE STUPID RELIGIOUS GAMES. EVERYTHING DEPENDS ON PEOPLE ABILITY TO ACCEPT THINGS.

By the way I haven't read the Bible as fore. So, please don't bring any religious crap with you here into this thread.


You know you might as well post the full version so no one gets confused. And does anyone see what his advisor is trying to do yet ;)? Hehe exactly as I predicted.

Well I guess they have thrown down the first guantlet. Abo do me a favor and please don't try to help me ;) you are making a mess and your not even noticing. But I appreciate the sentiment.

By the way im answering your question. It will take some time so be patient.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by greatwaller on 28 Apr, 2007, 11:23pm

Hi Abo,

This is in response to your reply #349. I find your comment most agreeable and to the point...! ;D

Thanks,
GW ;D
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 28 Apr, 2007, 11:24pm

Hey, kid, it wasn't a gauntlet. Our Earth always belonged to the third pole. So, don't make a mistake making quick conclusions.

P.S. Of course my message was ment for Fore.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by bones on 28 Apr, 2007, 11:32pm


Quote:


Fore admits that his 'adviser' is untrustworthy, a dissembler. And yet he sees fit to post her 'advice,' replete with her purported 'lies,' on this forum. Bones' point is well taken- that these posts make Fore complicit in the dissemination of false information- (If I've properly characterized the Bonesian take.) To my mind, such posting by Fore is tantamount to injecting noxious memes into the ethosphere. I think Bones would agree with me on this- but if not, I'm sure I'll hear from him.



Throw in a few carrots and some chopped celery, add a pinch of basil, bring it to a hard boil for a few minutes, and that's exactly what I'm talking about. ("Noxious memes" was a nice touch. An accurate descriptive.)

Fore has a lot of value to offer to the forum all on his own. He is very intelligent and has offered insightful commentary in the past without the need for refering to alien female goddesses.

He is perfectly free to post whatever he will and the mods and admin are free to allow him to post whatever they will. However, when every one of his posts on every topic refers to an alien, female dominatrix, he should not then expect to be taken at all seriously - or be disappointed when someone asks him uncomfortable questions about quoting a lying, invisible, un-named, alien female.

Although it has a certain kind of juvenile sex appeal, what a lying, female, alien, dominatrix, goddess has to say - on almost any and every tropic at hand - is of little interest...unless you prefer pulp science fiction over factual evidences and reading the insightful commentary from the real human beings who are the members of OM.

Fore has just used the alien female to take over the board. Had he kept his experiences confined to the relevant threads I would have said little about it. Everywhere he posts, on every part of the board, on every topic, there's a lying, alien female...and he doesn't want any of us to ask him any questions about any of it. His 'fall-back' position is to blame all the content of his posts on a lying, alien female. Allowing such behavior to go un-addressed not only affects the credibility of the mods and admin of OM, it affects the credibility of every member of the Open Minds forum.

Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 28 Apr, 2007, 11:35pm


Quote:
But here is a quick answer. I think you even don't have a slightest idea how close can be a man and a woman when they love each other and accept that love.


Abo, believe it or not I have been through that song and dance. I know exactly what you have gone through and I have to say buddy. They are playing you like a violin. I'm pretty sure that you feel that you are in love and I don't doubt the intensity of the emotions and feelings that pass through you. But it is all a game to keep you under control.

It is sorta obvious to me now that you don't have a full psychic ability range. I assume she hasn't gone through the effort of developing it for you.


Quote:
Remember your drawing? I think that I communicate with my darling through my and her souls. Is it possible to lie to my soul? Somehow, I don't think so. Can my mind misinterpret my soul? Yes! And I constantly do it, but I am trying to improve that.


You are having a real experience. The problem is, she is using you to discredit others. The more crazy she makes you seem the more that she gets her objective done.

@ Everyone
Like I have said before these aliens have a good grasp of manipulation and human psychology. If you fall into the trap of thinking that abo is crazy and therefore I am also. You have just fallen into the oldest trick in the book. I encourage you guys to witness first hand what they are capable of and why they do the things that they do.

I was seriously wondering why she would let you communicate so openly, Abo. Unfortunately it seems that her goal seems pretty obvious now. I am sure that you are not noticing the results of your actions but i think you should sit back an reexamine what is happening with your words and your phrases.


Quote:
I'll give you a little task I want you to lay your hand on this drawing as well. As I think you know better about head domain. ;)
[Photo]
1 - is obvious, an introduction "what is a soul?" to every single human being who had the first love;
2 - this is being used when she wants to draw my attention to something or just to start a communication session;
3 - we use it in our little game, it's like a compass, she shows which way she wants me move around the city and I try to follow her directions (She has a good orientation skills in places I never has been before);
4 - "heart" as well can be used in a little game "cold-hot". (there is no such things as "yes" and "no" in heart domain);
5 - it's like a feedback - a button to call for her attention. Maybe, it is responsible for our love tie as well? [OK, addition on her request :) Actually, this "button" (you shouldn't use your hands to push it) makes her wet, she also is capable to push her button and make me horny as long as she wants. ;)]

It's just a first draft. And I am sure that my soul is going to introduce many other surprises when time is right or may change uses of already introduced centers as well.


It is all a game abo. I haven't gone through this though. But I assume she is training you like a pet to believe certain things which simply are not true.

Did you say that you met her only 4 months ago? (I forget)

That would have been in december 2006.

@ Everyone

Watch the dark secret of the contact process. I wonder if Garuda has come across individuals like Abo.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 28 Apr, 2007, 11:40pm

Bones, why you have chosen this thread? It is not ment for discussion on Fore's attitude in whole board. Please, to move such kind discussions somewhere else.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 28 Apr, 2007, 11:47pm

Strange thing happens with you, Fore. You seems have chosen your advisers camp after all :)
For the record, I don't have any enemies. You know in Lithuania we say 'who seeks, that one finds'. I never was seeking for enemies, but always for friends.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 28 Apr, 2007, 11:52pm


Quote:

Quote:


Fore admits that his 'adviser' is untrustworthy, a dissembler. And yet he sees fit to post her 'advice,' replete with her purported 'lies,' on this forum. Bones' point is well taken- that these posts make Fore complicit in the dissemination of false information- (If I've properly characterized the Bonesian take.) To my mind, such posting by Fore is tantamount to injecting noxious memes into the ethosphere. I think Bones would agree with me on this- but if not, I'm sure I'll hear from him.



Throw in a few carrots and some chopped celery, add a pinch of basil, bring it to a hard boil for a few minutes, and that's exactly what I'm talking about. ("Noxious memes" was a nice touch. An accurate descriptive.)

Fore has a lot of value to offer to the forum all on his own. He is very intelligent and has offered insightful commentary in the past without the need for refering to alien female goddesses.

He is perfectly free to post whatever he will and the mods and admin are free to allow him to post whatever they will. However, when every one of his posts on every topic refers to an alien, female dominatrix, he should not then expect to be taken at all seriously - or be disappointed when someone asks him uncomfortable questions about quoting a lying, invisible, un-named, alien female.

Although it has a certain kind of juvenile sex appeal, what a lying, female, alien, dominatrix, goddess has to say - on almost any and every tropic at hand - is of little interest...unless you prefer pulp science fiction over factual evidences and reading the insightful commentary from the real human beings who are the members of OM.

Fore has just used the alien female to take over the board. Had he kept his experiences confined to the relevant threads I would have said little about it. Everywhere he posts, on every part of the board, on every topic, there's a lying, alien female...and he doesn't want any of us to ask him any questions about any of it. His 'fall-back' position is to blame all the content of his posts on a lying, alien female. Allowing such behavior to go un-addressed not only affects the credibility of the mods and admin of OM, it affects the credibility of every member of the Open Minds forum.

Bones your post is laced with a huge amount of innuendo that you want the mods to take action to stop me from typing so called lies. Then you do have a hidden agenda.

Let me post a PM that will paint things in a different picture. With your permission of course?
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 29 Apr, 2007, 12:23am


Quote:
Abo, believe it or not I have been through that song and dance. I know exactly what you have gone through and I have to say buddy. They are playing you like a violin. I'm pretty sure that you feel that you are in love and I don't doubt the intensity of the emotions and feelings that pass through you. But it is all a game to keep you under control.

I see a clear footstep of your advisers camp. It's like with the meteor who was supposedly to crash or like with balloons in Rosvel. (Are you with me, are you able to understand my hint?)

Quote:
It is sorta obvious to me now that you don't have a full psychic ability range. I assume she hasn't gone through the effort of developing it for you.

Of course, I haven't. Have I lyed to you ever? My first concern is heart domain, though I had some glimpse on head domain also.

Quote:
You are having a real experience. The problem is, she is using you to discredit others. The more crazy she makes you seem the more that she gets her objective done.

Do I look like crazy? We both look like crazy and there is no need to discredit each other. We for ordinary people trapped in daily routine are crazy ones. Especially while we still can't backup our words with deeds/miracles. On the other hands, you already are prepared for some small miracles. I am not, and I don't care what people would think about me. :)

Quote:
but i think you should sit back an reexamine what is happening with your words and your phrases.

I do it, I read my writings for dozen times seeking for my own errors. Yes I try to avoid editing them as in discussion such things would always put me into a bad light.

Quote:
I assume she is training you like a pet to believe certain things which simply are not true.

Yes, it may look like this, but should I worry about this? Do you remember? I am incapable to believe in anything.

Quote:
Did you say that you met her only 4 months ago? (I forget) That would have been in december 2006.

No, in 2006 November I have asked her to marry me.

Quote:
Watch the dark secret of the contact process. I wonder if Garuda has come across individuals like Abo.

It seems like your adviser has prepared you well for 'the contact'. :)
As I have no clue what are you talking about.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 29 Apr, 2007, 12:43am

Let me clear up a few things and a few misconceptions that people seem to have about these beings. All of it is based on experience.

They are not archetypes and imaginary phantoms that disappear when you turn on the light. They are real beings who have their own intelligence and their own agendas.

As soon as they leave an abductee they don't disappear forever like some mystical dream. They are as real as you and me. They do what they came to do and they share what they want. I see certain people that seem to think they are either liars fully or truth tellers fully. They are people. People lie. People tell the truth sometimes.

There is no simple answer to their activities and my recounting are limited by my interaction with them. Eventually I saw a group of them in person *BY MISTAKE*. Make note of this in your mind.

Somehow I see certain people seem to be incredulous at the idea that aliens may be smarter than us, no matter how book learned you may think you are. If they were human-like they would still be a person. And they would still lie and still say the truth when it was convenient.

We seem to have a problem here with perception. Bones keeps tapping on about her being a liar in the absolute sense. That is a lie and a mischaracterization of an individual. No being is straight as an arrow and no being is curved like a pretzel.

Will we only talk about aliens and contact experiences when they fit a certain paradigm that fits in a nice comfy box that we can accept?

She told me (sorry to do THAT bones) that if I ever spoke out about my experiences with her and all the things we talked about that people would simply not understand. That much I know is true.

Should I be banned bones or quartered to a specific thread so that you feel better Bones? Should I twaddle my thumbs until the aliens arrive at our monuments or front door steps? Should I stay silent about my previous experience with several of "them". Should I stop my depictions of them and their habits that I took note of? Should I stay silent for the sake of one mans fixation so that only when they are at our front steps can we appreciate their benevolence and malevolent nature?

Bones I can;t help but note that i keep correcting you when you use absolutes in a very illogical way. I correct you on obvious points and yet you continue to push along as if I never said anything.

Here is an example of truth or lies? The advisor mentioned the nature of the tool that the Grey use to abduct people from their homes. She spoke of it like a bright blue light that does not behave like light as we know it. According to her the light phases out certain sections of household to facilitate the removal of the individual. She said that either one alien stay behind and controls what gets phased out or a more advanced ship uses a "computer" to control exactly what the beam affects. Then she described the white (sometimes crystal) that is a portable levitation device.

In the interview with Jim Sparks that I heard. He describes incidences where he sees footprints (toe to heal) that is present on a low lying window that does not open.He describes in the interview this odd fact and the interactions with the beings. Yet I don't remember hearing him say that he knew how it was done.

So should my commentary be muted to appease you bones? Right there, If I were another member, I would have seen the value in such an insight. Do I know how the beam works? Heck no. I only know what she relayed to me about it. She (sorry bones) was the one who volunteered the information when she was teaching me and when I was asking questions.

Do you really think it is wise bones to put a rag in anyone mouth about what was experienced just so you don't have to hear me say "she said" or "they said".

Imagine if we were on a forum about life after death. Do you think it would be wise to go ahead and tell someone like you, to not speak about certain events that happened to you while you were clinically dead multiple times? Should I gag you because I don't want to hear about angels or God or multicolored bricks in a tunnel of light? Should I grab ahold of you in such a forum and tell you...

"Hey tell me about your hallucinations but not about the Angels or God that your encountered. Those are not provable statements, and is therefore lies, because you have stated that you have doubts as to the veracity of their statements."

Where I come from that is called honesty. I am not here to paint any picture other than the one that took place. I don't care if in the end everyone thinks she was a liar or a truth teller. Or just a woman who had her motives.

The truth is more important to me than any ego I may have. I have experiences that confuse me and I am trying to put together from pieces to build a bigger picture as to what happened. That the main reason im here. Not to spread lies nor venom between members.

But then you try to paint a picture that is found nowhere in my writings about how she is a goddess. Your words not mine. That she is an absolute liar. Okay thats a useful opinion. But now you go as far as to ask Mods to keep me corralled like a horse. Next you might as well ask them to ban me so you feel better in your end of the world. Sorry but I think any normal person would have a hard time swallowing that pill.

Many members both publicly and privately have said that they find her ideas and her teachings to be
1)Interest
2)Disturbing
3)Thought provoking
4)Unique and uncommon

Are these the symptoms of venom (paraphrased)?
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 29 Apr, 2007, 12:52am

Please, Fore, switch off the combat mode. And give a long thinking about things I have said like Earth always belonged to the third pole. In our Universe almost all planets belong either to the first or to the second pole. So our Universe is in great disbalance as there no more planets which belonged to the third pole. I am feeling like if in our planet victory was achieved by first or by second pole, then God simply would reload the whole our Universe and everything would be started from beginning. As without third pole/force the whole Universe would be stuck into dead end.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 29 Apr, 2007, 12:57am

What is a third pole abo? I have never come across such a term.

By the way this is the PM in full context that abo posted in an unedited form.


Quote:
Hi abo, sorry for so many things.

I am sorry for using you as an example. You are complete right when you say that you and I are diametric opposites in the spectrum.

I don't understand how you could accept her so easily (kinda envious). I wish I could do the same but there are so many issues between myself and her that I don't know if they could be overcome.

Also I'm sorry for rudely putting you as an example of the differences and styles of accepting our contacts. You still amaze me in how brave you are in telling your story. Mind telling me how you do it or where it comes from?

I will answer all your questions but I have such a tremendous backlog of stuff i need to respond (70% 80% is yours LOL).

I haven't forgotten. I want to know why she does things and how is it that you can come to accept her so easily. I want to see where I went wrong or what the big difference is between you and I and why it comes out that way.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by bones on 29 Apr, 2007, 1:11am


Quote:
Let me clear up a few things and a few misconceptions that people seem to have about these beings. All of it is based on experience.

They are not achetypes and imaginary phantoms that dissapear when you turn on the light. They are real beings who have their own intelligence and their own agendas.

As soon as they leave an abductee they don't disappear forever like some mystical dream. They are as real as you and me. They do what they came to do and they share what they want. I see certain people that seem to think they are either liars fully or truth tellers fully. They are people. People lie. People tell the truth sometimes.

There is no simple answer to their acitvities and my recountings are limited by my interaction with them. Eventually I saw a group of them in person *BY MISTAKE*. Make note of this in your mind.

Somehow I see certain people seem to be incredulous at the idea that aliens may be smarter than us, no matter how book learned you may think you are. If they were human-like they would still be a person. And they would still lie and still say the truth when it was convinient.

We seem to have a problem here with perception. Bones keeps tapping on about her being a liar in the absolute sense. That is a lie and a mischaracterization of an individual. No being is straight as an arrow and no being is curved like a pretzel.

Will we only talk about aliens and contact experiences when they fit a certain paradigm that fits in a nice comfy box that we can accept?

She told me (sorry to do THAT bones) that if I ever spoke out about my experiences with her and all the things we talked about that people would simply not understand. That much I know is true.

Should I be banned bones or quartered to a specific thread so that you feel better Bones? Should I twaddle my thumbs until the aliens arrive at our monuments or front door steps? Should I stay silent about my previous experience with several of "them". Should I stop my depictions of them and their habits that I took note of? Should I stay silent for the sake of one mans fixation so that only when they are at our front steps can we appreciate their benevolence and malevolent nature?

Bones I can;t help but note that i keep correcting you when you use absolutes in a very illogical way. I correct you on obvious points and yet you continue to push along as if I never said anything.

Here is an example of truth or lies? The advisor mentioned the nature of the tool that the Grey use to abduct people from their homes. She spoke of it like a bright blue light that does not behave like light as we know it. According to her the light phases out certain sections of household to facilitate the removal of the individual. She said that either one alien stay behind and controls what gets phased out or a more advanced ship uses a "computer" to control exactly what the beam affects. Then she described the white (sometimes crystal) that is a portable levitation device.

In the interview with Jim Sparks that I heard. He describes incidences where he sees footprints (toe to heal) that is present on a low lying window that does not open.He describes in the interview this odd fact and the interactions with the beings. Yet I don't remember hearing him say that he knew how it was done.

So should my commentary be muted to appease you bones? Right there If I were another member I would have seen the value in such an insight. Do I know how the beam works? Heck no. I only know what she relayed to me about it. She (sorry bones) was the one who volunteered the information when she was teaching me and when I was asking questions.

Do you really think it is wise bones to put a rag in anyone mouth about what was experienced just so you don't have to hear me say "she said" or "they said". You

Imagine if we were on a forum about life after death. Do you think it would be wise to go ahead and tell someone like you, to not speak about certain events that happened to you while you were clinically dead multiple times? Should I gag you because I don't want to hear about angels or God or multicolored bricks in a tunnel of light? Should I grab ahold of you in such a forum and tell you...

"Hey tell me about your hallucinations but not about the Angels or God that your encountered. Those are not provable statements, and is therefore lies, because you have stated that you have doubts as to the veracity of their statements."

Where I come from that is called honesty. I am not here to paint any picture other than the one that took place. I don't care if in the end everyone thinks she was a liar or a truth teller. Or just a woman who had her motives.

The truth is more important to me than any ego I may have. I have experiences that confuse me and I am trying to put together from pieces to build a bigger picture as to what happened. That the main reason im here. Not to spread lies nor venom between members.

But then you try to paint a picture that is found nowhere in my writings about how she is a goddess. Your words not mine. That she is an absolute liar. Okay thats a useful opinion. But now you go as far as to ask Mods to keep me corralled like a horse. Next you might as well ask them to ban me so you feel better in your end of the world. Sorry but I think any normal person would have a hard time swallowing that pill.

Many members both publicly and privately have said that they find her ideas and her teachings to be
1)Interest
2)Disturbing
3)Thought provoking
4)Unique and uncommon

Are these the symptoms of venom (paraphrased)?


When posted under "My Experiences" or other contactee/abductee threads? ...that's your problem. Your experiences are your own. Tell us that your invisible, female, alien adviser is colored pink with purple polka-dots and wears a bright yellow tutu and combat boots! Fine and dandy!

When posted under threads re: Serpo, or any other topic completely unrelated to contactee/abductee experiences...while quoting an un-named, invisible, lying, alien, female with dominatrix tendencies who apparently exhibits traits of godhood?? Please. Don't expect anyone else to accept such testimony as factual, irrefutable evidence. ;) ...and don't be surprised or disappointed when you post such things on other topics...if people ask you questions which you can't - or won't - answer. ...especially when you blame the content of your posts on that invisible, alien female...and then offer insinuations, mis-directions and obfuscations in liu of rational commentary in response to such questions.

If you post such things under a thread about contactee/abductee experiences? Guess what? You'll find a sympathetic ear and maybe even someone who has shared similar experiences as yourself. This in no way implies that anyone's speculations and assumptions about such experiences is factual, but you will find a sympathetic audience.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 29 Apr, 2007, 1:32am

Let me solicit some opinions and based on those I will do what they say.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 29 Apr, 2007, 1:34am


Quote:
What is a third pole abo? I have never come across such a term.


Fore, remember, we both came to the same conclusion that we are diametric opposites. But do we really are? It's our advisers who are diametric opposites. Isn't strange for you, that they both have so many problems with us (you and me) like we are from some another (the third) pole. I took term pole, because it fits very well when we need to pass on an idea of being opposite. It's very easy to imagine two pole magnet, but Universe has a third pole and should be viewed as tri-poled magnet.
To get a better understanding what is third pole, I again suggest to you look at drawing on the page 19th. Have you any feelings in your knee or elbow area? It looks like Leonardo Da Vinci has left a message to us. Look to the third (original) sphere. I am pretty sure that original sphere has it's own centers like in head or heart domain.
Fore, I think we have a chance to rebuilt our own the third kingdom and we'll have to start from the scratch as there almost nothing left by atlantes. (They have lost their battle, so we have take a lesson).
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 29 Apr, 2007, 1:38am


Quote:
Let me solicit some opinions and based on those I will do what they say.

Please, don't let them to distract you on off topical questions, at least not in this thread. We already have a very long thread. Way too long.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by bones on 29 Apr, 2007, 1:43am


Quote:
Bones, why you have chosen this thread? It is not ment for discussion on Fore's attitude in whole board. Please, to move such kind discussions somewhere else.


Lemme see if I have this straight.

So...Fore and others are allowed to post irrelevant contactee/abductee experiences all over the board on thread topics having nothing to do with lying, invisible, alien, female advisers who have godlike powers...and...I am not allowed to respond directly to a question posed to me on THIS thread?

LMAO.

OMG. Now that's funny!

It also proves my point re: doctrine and dogma among contactees and abductees. ;) If it doesnt fit the doctrine or dogma, it's heresy!! Off with their heads! Burn them at the stake!! Keep the unbelievers out of the Most Holy!! Their lips are unclean! Do not allow them to speak of Holy Things! :o You sound just like evolutionary scientists, religious fundamentalists and political ideologues, actually.

...and you folks continually Wonder why other contactees and abductees won't come forward? You think that is because of their fear of unbelievers...when they may actually be fearful of losing their heads for not adhering to the doctrines of the Holy Church of Contact.

Very interesting stuff... ;D

Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 29 Apr, 2007, 2:00am


Quote:
Don't expect anyone else to accept such testimony as factual, irrefutable evidence. ;)

You are dead wrong. I have no any problems to accept Fore's testimonies as factual and irrefutable evidences. I admit, that Fore is very honest man, and he made a lot of efforts to bring his experience to us without any distortions, but a lot of us are just ungrateful absent minded ego driven persons can't even understand it properly. The usual problem with men, I say one thing and you hear something else. (Broken telephone)
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 29 Apr, 2007, 2:08am


Quote:
fore, maybe a little roster would help clarify as garuda seems to have figured it out.

Not having had the experience you and some others have had, makes it a little difficult to fathom the possibilities for some. You seem much more comfortable (if that's possible) with your situation than others. Although a continual monitoring by the grey's would make others a bit, how would you say it, nuts.

Another question I have is, does it help YOU to be able to discuss it in open this way? Well at least here, Hope so anyway.

Don't let us get under your skin, I think we all just want to know some answers. Like I said if you haven't experianced it, it's hard to understand. Sorta like believeing in UFO's when you haven't actually seen one. Doesn't mean they're not there, just that some need a little extra to understand.


What would you like the roster to include besides the ones that Garuda already put up? I'll see if I can include it at the bottom of posts or some other way as you think is best.

As for the monitoring I do not know exactly how far away they are. They could be very far away and I might perceive it as a small distance. I have been told by people I used to know that it is a common thing to be kept a close eye on. They also said some of the contactees called them caretakers or other names for that reason.

I will begin to post reference but at the beginning it may be painfully slow because what I call one thing another person calls it another thing. I don't know much about the famous names in Ufology so bear with me as I search through all the mud out there. Expect that the first references will be vague and unwieldy. I need to build up the lingo that people coin so many things.

@ Everyone
Feel free to PM me when you think I should add some extra info or clear up a particular point.

@ DF

I found it very useful to post relevant ideas and info in other threads. I got back some pretty useful info. But I didn't think it bothered some people. Now I know.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 29 Apr, 2007, 2:08am


Quote:

Quote:
Bones, why you have chosen this thread? It is not ment for discussion on Fore's attitude in whole board. Please, to move such kind discussions somewhere else.


Lemme see if I have this straight.

So...Fore and others are allowed to post irrelevant contactee/abductee experiences all over the board on thread topics having nothing to do with lying, invisible, alien, female advisers who have godlike powers...and...I am not allowed to respond directly to a question posed to me on THIS thread?


You are being kindly asked to leave the only thread, that has nothing to do with permissions. You have your own universe. So why should you discuss it's problems somewhere else? Now it looks like a raid to enemy territory.

LMAO.


Quote:
OMG. Now that's funny!

It also proves my point re: doctrine and dogma among contactees and abductees. ;) If it doesnt fit the doctrine or dogma, it's heresy!! Off with their heads! Burn them at the stake!! Keep the unbelievers out of the Most Holy!! Their lips are unclean! Do not allow them to speak of Holy Things! :o You sound just like evolutionary scientists, religious fundamentalists and political ideologues, actually.

...and you folks continually Wonder why other contactees and abductees won't come forward? You think that is because of their fear of unbelievers...when they may actually be fearful of losing their heads for not adhering to the doctrines of the Holy Church of Contact.

Very interesting stuff... ;D

Save that bullcrap for your own universe, pal. ;)
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by bones on 29 Apr, 2007, 2:19am


Quote:

Quote:
Don't expect anyone else to accept such testimony as factual, irrefutable evidence. ;)

You are dead wrong. I have no any problems to accept Fore's testimonies as factual and irrefutable evidences. I admit, that Fore is very honest man, and he made a lot of efforts to bring his experience to us without any distortions, but a lot of us are just ungrateful absent minded ego driven persons can't even understand it properly. The usual problem with men, I say one thing and you hear something else. (Broken telephone)


Ah!

Your true colors are now flying proudly on the mast! You now admit to being more than bit biased; even, perhaps, bigoted and prejudiced.

The problem is not that anyone has shared their experiences...but that they have shared them all over the board on topics totally unrelated to contactee/abductee experiences...while expecting everyone else to blandly accept such second and third hand testimony - from lying, invisible, alien advisers - in liu of factual evidences or relevant commentary in regards to those topics which are unrelated to abduction or contact.

The "adviser" could be male, female, androgenous or homosexual/lesbian/bisexual for all I care. They could be conservative or left-wing liberal or agnostic, or even pose as a reincarnated Einstein. They could dress as the fallen angel in a Keneau Reeves movie or wear a patented clown suit, with appropriate red, bulbous nose, and a flower that sprays water in your face. Put them in a white sundress and stand them over a subway grating! I don't care. I would have said the exact same things. Posting third hand comments from a unnamed, invisible, lying alien with passive/aggresive tendencies who possesses godlike attibutes...on topics totally unrelated to abduction and contact experiences ...and then expect people not to ask hard questions? ...and get angry when they do ask such questions? What are you thinking?
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by bones on 29 Apr, 2007, 2:29am


Quote:

Quote:


Lemme see if I have this straight.

So...Fore and others are allowed to post irrelevant contactee/abductee experiences all over the board on thread topics having nothing to do with lying, invisible, alien, female advisers who have godlike powers...and...I am not allowed to respond directly to a question posed to me on THIS thread?


You are being kindly asked to leave the only thread, that has nothing to do with permissions. You have your own universe. So why should you discuss it's problems somewhere else? Now it looks like a raid to enemy territory.

LMAO.


Quote:
OMG. Now that's funny!

It also proves my point re: doctrine and dogma among contactees and abductees. ;) If it doesnt fit the doctrine or dogma, it's heresy!! Off with their heads! Burn them at the stake!! Keep the unbelievers out of the Most Holy!! Their lips are unclean! Do not allow them to speak of Holy Things! :o You sound just like evolutionary scientists, religious fundamentalists and political ideologues, actually.

...and you folks continually Wonder why other contactees and abductees won't come forward? You think that is because of their fear of unbelievers...when they may actually be fearful of losing their heads for not adhering to the doctrines of the Holy Church of Contact.

Very interesting stuff... ;D

Save that bullcrap for your own universe, pal. ;)


The difference between you and I is...

I haven't taken any of this personally. LOL.

At this point, it HAS all gotten rather surreal ...in an amusing sort of a way.

Had Resistthem, Admin, Ivo or Jake asked me to leave this thread, I would have taken it under consideration. ;D

...and anyone is welcome in The Bonesian Universe, as long as they can play nice with others. ;D
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 29 Apr, 2007, 2:36am


Quote:

Quote:
You are dead wrong. I have no any problems to accept Fore's testimonies as factual and irrefutable evidences. I admit, that Fore is very honest man, and he made a lot of efforts to bring his experience to us without any distortions, but a lot of us are just ungrateful absent minded ego driven persons can't even understand it properly. The usual problem with men, I say one thing and you hear something else. (Broken telephone)


Ah!

Your true colors are now flying proudly on the mast! You now admit to being more than bit biased; even, perhaps, bigoted and prejudiced.

How do you come to this conclusion? Our experiences are very opposite. However, I am able to see things and make decisions without psychic abilities as have some brains.


Quote:
<...>What are you thinking?
I thought that maybe it was just a broken telephone, but seems you are really on your raid to enemies territory. I don't care about your tears, I am not Fore's daddy and I am pretty sure that he will be able to stand for himself, but not in this thread.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 29 Apr, 2007, 2:41am


Quote:
The difference between you and I is...

I haven't taken any of this personally. LOL.

At this point, it HAS all gotten rather surreal ...in an amusing sort of a way.

So, my judgment was correct, why should I care about your artificial tears? Bye, bye, bone head, and please don't come back with your stinky humor.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 29 Apr, 2007, 2:47am

By the way, Fore, everything was written by me and not my adviser. She has joined me and will help us to rebuilt the third pole.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by theshadow on 29 Apr, 2007, 3:58am

Abo and fore,
I think maybe you are delving too deep into what Mr Bones is saying. He is not asking for anything other than for any posts y'all make outside the thread created to tell the story of your contacts in its relevant place.

Simply put....please dont reference what your contacts said in the Serpo thread (or any thread but this one which was created for just that purpose)......not an outlandish request IMHO
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 29 Apr, 2007, 4:09am


Quote:
Abo and fore,
I think maybe you are delving too deep into what Mr Bones is saying. He is not asking for anything other than for any posts y'all make outside the thread created to tell the story of your contacts in its relevant place.

Simply put....please dont reference what your contacts said in the Serpo thread (or any thread but this one which was created for just that purpose)......not an outlandish request IMHO


Another 'devils advocate'. We don't need any middlemen here, especially, those ones who even can't grasp with their minds that bones was just having fun here.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by bones on 29 Apr, 2007, 4:18am


Quote:

Quote:
Abo and fore,
I think maybe you are delving too deep into what Mr Bones is saying. He is not asking for anything other than for any posts y'all make outside the thread created to tell the story of your contacts in its relevant place.

Simply put....please dont reference what your contacts said in the Serpo thread (or any thread but this one which was created for just that purpose)......not an outlandish request IMHO


Another 'devils advocate'. We don't need any middlemen here, especially, those ones who even can't grasp with their minds that bones was just having fun here.


Humor is a well-known tool in serious instruction and education.

My words stand as written.

Abo, you've already crossed the line from honest disagreement and rational discourse (if I can honestly use that word regarding the topic at hand) into outright name calling. Do you wish to re-think your strategy?
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by theshadow on 29 Apr, 2007, 4:21am

Not another devils advocate abo.........but definately someone that is under the impression that Bones isnt at all wrong in this particular request. Having fore's advisor/contacts messages plastered all over this board is really quite annoying to those of us that don't wish to read about what this alien/woman/being supposedly said.....i generally avoid this thread for just that reason...but seeing as how the advisors message ends up in the Serpo (among other) threads where it is entirely irrelevant I think Bones has a valid point! So think what you will but many here are under the impression the voices yall hear are not alien but rather delusional.

Still waiting for Fore's answer to that question BTW!

Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 29 Apr, 2007, 4:37am

Look who's talking, bones, who has no a slightest idea about what conscience is. You are blaming me for your own errors, sorry, I am not interested. There won't be any deal between us.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by bones on 29 Apr, 2007, 4:50am


Quote:
Look who's talking, bones, who has no a slightest idea about what conscience is. You are blaming me for your own errors, sorry, I am not interested. There won't be any deal between us.


I was not offering a "deal," Abo. I have no power to make 'deals' on this forum, nor was I assuming such power.

Posts 368, 374 and others like them speak for themselves. I just asked if you wished to re-think your strategy regarding the present discussion.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by dragonfire on 29 Apr, 2007, 5:03am

OK, I know what some are talking about here, but come on people. Let's all play nice (abo) no harm, no foul, just keep it civil, OK?

abo, if you don't want to answer bones, shadow or anyone else for that matter, just state as such.

I think fore has done his best to try and answer each of you. You can believe him or not. Readers choice, but give him a chance.

I'm with garuda on this he has a better background in these matters.

fore, abo, you two can write all you want about your contacts, but I guess for now, you may want to keep them here in this thread. The rest of you, if you don't want to know, try another thread, or at least be OPEN MINDED about it ;)



Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by bones on 29 Apr, 2007, 5:19am


Quote:
OK, I know what some are talking about here, but come on people. Let's all play nice (abo) no harm, no foul, just keep it civil, OK?

abo, if you don't want to answer bones, shadow or anyone else for that matter, just state as such.

I think fore has done his best to try and answer each of you. You can believe him or not. Readers choice, but give him a chance.

I'm with garuda on this he has a better background in these matters.

fore, abo, you two can write all you want about your contacts, but I guess for now, you may want to keep them here in this thread. The rest of you, if you don't want to know, try another thread, or at least be OPEN MINDED about it ;)





Good enough for me.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by dragonfire on 29 Apr, 2007, 5:23am

You've said it before bones, we're all fairly intelligent here, maybe we should all use some of it once in a while ;) ;D

If fore and abo agree we can all move on 8-)
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 29 Apr, 2007, 5:26am

Seems, bones, don't like my humor, as I can't stand his humor. Another reason for him to stay away from this thread. OK, I put into my 'ignore' list smokey, bones and TheShadow. Simple, I don't want waste my time on pointless chats. And it would be nice if you would keep them away from this thread.
Guys be careful with smokey and bones as they seems like to misinterpret their opponent words, a usual tactics of mob control agents.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by dragonfire on 29 Apr, 2007, 5:33am

abo, if they feel like reading here it's their perogative, I won't stop them. But, I won't let anyone, you included, to start a war over this. Like I said, "if you don't want to know, try another thread, or at least be OPEN MINDED about it " Now that also goes for you. bones has agreed, I'm sure shadow won't bother you either. As for smokey, well, he's another "toon" altogether. :)
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by ivo5000 on 29 Apr, 2007, 5:41am


Quote:
Seems, bones, don't like my humor, as I can't stand his humor. Another reason for him to stay away from this thread. OK, I put into my 'ignore' list smokey, bones and TheShadow. Simple, I don't want waste my time on pointless chats. And it would be nice if you would keep them away from this thread.
Guys be careful with smokey and bones as they seems like to misinterpret their opponent words, a usual tactics of mob control agents.

abo,

You can't make outrageous (to many) claims and not expect feedback. The questions raised were legitimate. As dragonfire said, you don't necessarily have to reply to questions and statements if you don't wish to do so, but if you reply with a sharp tongue then you can expect the same in return. And putting people on to an 'ignore' list is hardly being open minded.

Everyone in Open Minds is free to visit, explore, comment and post on all of the threads. We are not going to block or prohibit anyone from doing so.

So let's all play together and remain respectful of each other's opinions, thoughts, expressions, ideas, etc.

Thanks!
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 29 Apr, 2007, 5:53am

Hey, mods and admins, you should be familiar with a simple term 'OT'-Off Topic. Maybe, I stepped a little too far here on this. But I have no regrets. As it was not me who started this little word war. I just was defending the last frontier where I still want to be ;)
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by ivo5000 on 29 Apr, 2007, 5:58am

Actually, I don't think the conversation strayed too far off topic other than for when things started to get a bit too personal.

Respect and decorum by all to all, OK?
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by dragonfire on 29 Apr, 2007, 6:00am

No problem abo. We all need to be a little sensitive to others. But outlandish statements WILL get outlandish questions from members. Just the way it is. Skeptics, open minded skeptics we are 8-)
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 29 Apr, 2007, 6:03am

With one condition, if you want to put fore on the cross, you are going to do it in another thread, as I don't want be a witness of such human stupidity and I would interfere here in this thread.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by ivo5000 on 29 Apr, 2007, 6:19am


Quote:
With one condition, if you want to put fore on the cross, you are going to do it in another thread, as I don't want be a witness of such human stupidity and I would interfere here in this thread.

Nobody is being put up on a cross. In fact, fore in particular has done a very good job of taking the questions and comments coming his way and dealing with them very openly and honestly.

If you respond with hostility just because you are being questioned about your statements then you are actively escalating what should be a good discussion into an argument which nobody can possibly win.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 29 Apr, 2007, 6:42am

You see, ivo5000, I have no complains about fore, what bothers me is that not all the questions were honest or open minded.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by ivo5000 on 29 Apr, 2007, 6:48am


Quote:
You see, ivo5000, I have no complains about fore, what bothers me is that not all the questions were honest or open minded.

Some of the follow up commentary from just about everyone, including yourself, may have been a bit over the top but there was nothing wrong with the original questions being asked.

Now how about we learn from from this little exercise and move on, OK?
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 29 Apr, 2007, 6:50am

That pressure to take pictures... I know they are in need of meat, and they would gladly torn us to pieces, if they could get some of it. There is war out there, but it is happening only in our heads and hearts for now, so it's possible to have piece and move forward in spiritual development of humanity.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by smokey on 29 Apr, 2007, 10:13am

Said Abo:That pressure to take pictures... I know they are in need of meat, and they would gladly torn us to pieces, if they could get some of it. There is war out there, but it is happening only in our heads and hearts for now, so it's possible to have piece and move forward in spiritual development of humanity.

Wow. All asked for was some proof and this ridiculous tempest in a teapot erupted. If you need to pontificate about delusional chimera, knock yourself out. It seems to be the specialty of incipient Yesensoids. I, for one, will post no further comments on this. It's a waste of electrons.

So now kids, go back to being little plaints in the void- and have fun.

toon
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 29 Apr, 2007, 10:28am

Take a picture of your messiah in person since you claim to know him first hand.


Quote:
DS: "Off the top, Caryn concedes that I don't seem to be in the same ballpark as a Bennewitz case."

Same ballpark; Caryn's concession notwithstanding.

While there is no Rick Doty involved (I think...) you are being used exactly as was Paul. They've even equipped you with a messiah complex! But- I knew the messiah; the messiah was a friend of mine; and you, sir, are no messiah!

cs
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 29 Apr, 2007, 10:34am


Quote:
OK, I know what some are talking about here, but come on people. Let's all play nice (abo) no harm, no foul, just keep it civil, OK?

abo, if you don't want to answer bones, shadow or anyone else for that matter, just state as such.

I think fore has done his best to try and answer each of you. You can believe him or not. Readers choice, but give him a chance.

I'm with garuda on this he has a better background in these matters.

fore, abo, you two can write all you want about your contacts, but I guess for now, you may want to keep them here in this thread. The rest of you, if you don't want to know, try another thread, or at least be OPEN MINDED about it ;)



I'll take you and Ivo advice and just put it behind me. I will try to see If I can't dig up some physical evidence. Though I doubt it will be easy.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by smokey on 29 Apr, 2007, 10:46am


Quote:
Take a picture of your messiah in person since you claim to know him first hand.


Quote:
DS: "Off the top, Caryn concedes that I don't seem to be in the same ballpark as a Bennewitz case."

Same ballpark; Caryn's concession notwithstanding.

While there is no Rick Doty involved (I think...) you are being used exactly as was Paul. They've even equipped you with a messiah complex! But- I knew the messiah; the messiah was a friend of mine; and you, sir, are no messiah!

cs


OK- I know I said I wouldn't do it- but this remark was hard to resist. The messiah comment was an historical allusion- perhaps I should have realized that it would pass over some heads. But, in any case, here's your picture. Enjoy.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=O-7gpgXNWYI
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by ivalen on 30 Apr, 2007, 2:37am

What on earth is a Yesensoid?
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by greatwaller on 30 Apr, 2007, 3:34am

Hi Fore,

Many here have been following your story but haven't find it necessary to express. You ought to be comforted in knowing that many are with you and do share your experience, including myself... Please keep going as views so expressed in this forum will be accorded the same respects and dignity all the same... So please be assured, pal.


Cheers,
GW ;D
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by smokey on 30 Apr, 2007, 4:17am


Quote:
What on earth is a Yesensoid?


Yesensoid: Noun. Derived from the Dutch: Yesensa

1. One who follows the nonsensical ravings of Yesensa.
2. A member of the cult of the Princess of Evil
3. One who's reality is based upon the teachings found on a Dr. Bronner's Peppermint Soap label, ca. 1968

Source: Arthur Afterburn's New American Dictionary, 1972 edition.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by bones on 30 Apr, 2007, 4:31am

Smokey's being ornery ;D Very funny, but ornery.

He's also offering quite an education, if we're paying attention.

In the meantime, for those of you whose search engines don't work very well...

=====
from Wiki:

-oid is a suffix much used in the sciences and mathematics to indicate a "similarity, not necessarily exact, to something else". According to the Oxford English Dictionary, -oid is derived from the Latin suffix -oides taken from Greek and meaning "having the likeness of".


=====

Ysensa: Former member of OM.

=====

Sensa: (Senzar) The name for the secret sacerdotal language, or the "mystery speech" of the initiated adepts all over the world. It is a universal language, and largely a hieroglyphic cypher.
laluni.helloyou.ws/netnews/bk/meditation/medi1150.html

=====

Main Entry: sen·sum
Pronunciation: 'sen(t)-s&m
Function: noun
Inflected Form(s): plural sen·sa /-s&/
Etymology: Medieval Latin, from Latin, neuter of sensus, past participle of sentire to feel -- more at SENSE
: SENSE-DATUM
=====

"y" prefix in a word often refers to "of"

also:

"Y"

In linguistics, a diaeresis or dieresis (AE) (from Greek diairein, "to divide") is the modification of a syllable by distinctly pronouncing one of its vowels. The diacritic mark composed of two small dots ( ¨ ) placed over a vowel to indicate this modification is also called a diaeresis. (In the case of an "i", it replaces the original dot.)
en.wikipedia.org/wiki/ÿ

see also: Ordinate/Ordained.

=====
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 30 Apr, 2007, 4:48am

Fore, you acted strangely lately, does it mean that you have set up a trap for me and I just walked into it? Or, perhaps, you have joined your darlings camp last minute only because she had described and chewed up ('explained') our present situation to you a long time ago?

Concerning artificial stimulation of centers through which soul connects to the body, yes, that is possible, but it has unpleasant cold, electrical taste. I don't think that in that respect heart domain connection centers differs from head domain connection centers.
They may use such things to make 'door opening' faster or maybe for mind manipulation as well. I don't think that they use such things like 'heartwashing' (the word comes from brainwashing). But you say that you have reasons to doubt your darlings words, so I may suspect that they had used on you something similar to 'heartwashing'. But again as you haven't given to us any details, it is possible that it was used only for initiation - door opening. You should know that we from the third pole are not suitable neither for brainwashing nor for heartwashing.

You seems are a little surprised, why I made us all here to feel a little uncomfortable. I like you hate mind manipulation and brainwashing. And I don't want to have here an environment like on the couch of psychotherapist, when people are being hypnotized by quit environment and then implanted with things like how accept things and how evaluate situation. I think ysensa's case would serve as a great example of their brainwashing technics.
So for me it is better a harsh environment then everybody is in alert mode, when everybody starts thinking what he is saying, where he is saying, what is being said to him and how that is being done. You see in heart domain you don't need to use mind manipulation as here we have other 'glues' like love.
But again love is such a tricky thing, if you don't want it, you don't accept it, it just goes away, and you are left alone with empty heart and dreams about your (the first) love.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 30 Apr, 2007, 11:14pm

Fore has decided to take some time to rethink everything. I support him on that wise decision. There is no need to be in rush. So, I think it's high time to focus on to the third pole thing.

From ancient times (since failure of Atlantes) we are being taught that our Universe is two-poled: jin&jan, man&woman, north&south poles of magnet, yes&no, ego&conscience...
Though we do face strange things like hermaphrodites, three-dimensional electromagnetic waves and so on, we usually don't ask questions and accept the idea of two poled Universe blindly.
Recently I have rediscovered the third pole, before me there was Leonardo da Vinci, and before him probably someone from ancient Greek.
On the 19th page in this thread I put Leonardo's drawing, which had on it the outer - the third sphere of soul. Leonardo had taken away inner spheres of soul as it is quite easy them rediscover, the real discovery - the real triumph of Leonardo's brain work was the third sphere of soul - the third pole.
Actually all three spheres of soul are needed equally for man with awaken spirit fully.
So since failure of Atlantes, the whole Universe balance has been disturbed to dangerous level as we almost don't have any of the third pole/force left. Almost all planets in our Universe now belongs to one of two poles:
1. heart domain, angels, Antichrist;
2. head domain, devils, Christ.
Actually, we don't need to choose one domain and forget others. Our ultimate goal should be to wake up the whole soul. And that is possible. No matters what our teachers from first two domains are talking. Is it a big difference where do we start our soul's awakening? Is it a big deal from which end we start to eat an egg? Biblical apocalypse has no more meaning as Lilliputian war described in adventures of Gulliver. Actually, Planet Earth always belonged to the third pole, so maybe some of us would choose to start from the third sphere, it would be natural.
I am not sure why they are making such pressure trying to force us to awaken our souls, but I am pretty sure that the pressure don't belong to the third pole. It should be natural.
Besides should we be waiting for Christ or Antichrist? I have bad feeling, if in our planet victory was achieved by one of them, the Universe balance would be broken, the whole Universe would be trapped in spiritual development's dead end. I think, that in such case God without thinking would have reloaded the whole Universe. It means our eternity would be ended and a new one would be started or everybody in our Universe would have to start from the scratch.

The third pole... even some languages like Russian has maintained the third gender. Hermaphrodites are not a joke of nature. They are natural third gender, which was wiped away from our planet since failure of Atlantes. I have no doubts that the war against witches in middle ages was nothing else as secret war against hermaphrodites. During soviet period in 80's some strange doctors from Moscow came to our school twice, who during one day were able to check every pupil's genitals in our school. So, we can't speak about serious medical examination. I suspect that they were looking for hermaphrodites, who have very strong psychic abilities naturally.

I want you to know, that every ideal family (when man and woman still love each other after 30 years since their marriage) has the third invisible member/angel/middleman/hermaphrodite/whatever. It's a pity, but after failure of Atlantes, hermaphrodites have gone to underground and learnt to participate into families life remotely.
You know the ideal/balanced family always should have three members/three poles: man, woman and hermaphrodite. Only in balanced families you may expect to have a forever love.
Strange thing I started to built up my ideal family with hermaphrodite as my adviser is hermaphrodite,
During *grey* mind games I was told a story, which supposedly is 400000 years old. (I am going to present an adapted version to my present knowledge.)
There were master (hermaphrodite), servant and maid. Servant loved maid, maid loved master, master accepted maid to his bed, but preferred to spent his time with servant in his factory. Servant supposedly has built a spaceship for his master. Master decided to get rid of maid so he lured her into spaceship and sent her to unknown direction.
God decided to switch maid with master, so maid became a hermaphrodite and master became a woman,
As I was servant, I still love maid, which now after God's intervention became hermaphrodite. I still have to accept woman's/former master's love, and woman still has to accept hermaphrodites love if we want to have really ideal family. Strange thing is forever love, isn't it? You love forever no matters what happens. It's a pity that my darling won't be able to join our family alive till our official contact with aliens which supposedly is going to occur in a few years.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by jakereason on 1 May, 2007, 12:08am


Quote:
She had said years ago that one was planned to be a nuclear attacks. But then she showed me scenes of people running away from a rooftop. So that doesn't make sense and is contradictory.


As I read this, I was reminded of this what Jesus told his disciples when they asked him privately, "what shall be the sign of your coming, and the end of the world?" It is recorded in Matthew, Chapter 24.

He foretells many things including this . . .

Verses 15-18:
When you therefore see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place: Then let them which be in Judea flee into the mountains: Let him which is on the rooftop not come down to take any thing out of his house: Neither let him which is in the field return back to take his clothes.

I would highly recommend you read this entire chapter fore. And if you do, please share your comments on it. Thanks.


Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by krazyken on 1 May, 2007, 2:05am

Groovey! ;D

KK
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 3 May, 2007, 6:39am

@ Jake

About what happens during and after all the stuff that is supposed to happen...Part 1

When I was roughly about 10 to 13 ??? (somewhere around there) I remember that she introduced alot of thoughts almost as if she were testing me to see what I would and wouldn't accept. I am not sure if she was making it up or if it was an experiment of some kind.

In one of the many things she said, a few times, and never repeated ever again was:
--------
What would I think if she were my descendant?

I answered her with ridicule and told her to stop lying. Then she went on to make jokes about me being her grandfather or great grandfather.
--------
She said something about me not typing things down or marking them down on a calendar (which I did one time), because there were some observers that might see evidence of her being here. (as if she were alluding to evidence being left behind and as if she were worried about some future observers ??? )
--------
She told me once when I was about ten that there would be few survivers to some kind of situation of the future. (no clue what she was talking about, at the time.) She gave me ideas of seeing people in a desolate landscape. The other thoughts she showed me were of very few individuals being alive and surviving (I didn't know what she was talking about.)

She said that the few people who survived would later have babies and grow a new society. I don't remember what was my response to all that. But I do remember telling her off and to stop her lies (funny thing is she seemed sincere.) I believe that based on my reactions that she molded what I was introduced to later on (my guess).
-------

Later on, in my late teens (17 to 20~ ), when I was relaying messages and answers that she had for people online at the time. She seemed to refer to a point in time after these supposed natural disasters. She intently spoke of the end result of the natural disasters and stated that (closely paraphrased):

There would be a time in our future when there would be an abnormal increase in natural disasters. She said that the cycles were somewhat normal but were all focusing on one point in time. She had stated that the natural disasters would increase in some time to an abnormal level that people would think it was abnormal or ridiculous. That they would make statements that nature was against them (short version).

She said that if humanity collectively could control themselves and behave socially. And that if the cabal abandoned their plans for the future (NWO as other members seem to call it). There would be a lot of natural disasters but that humanity would survive in large part and would move on after a terrible time.

But...

She said if humanity decided to continue to back the plans of the cabal. That on top of the natural disasters there would be human made ones (wars and incidents). She said this would bring humanity to it's knees when added to the equation.

She said that the end result is that there is hardly anyone left alive after all the natural and man made disasters and scenario's. She said the human-made disasters will push the world past the brink.

She said the future is unlike the past, in that, in the future everyone is affected personally, first hand. She said that no man or woman would be left untouched from the natural and man made events that would eventually transpire.

She said that it would not be a situation where people would see it on the news and think of how bad it is "for those people". She said people would be directly affected and have others in their families and friends who would be affected as well (lightly paraphrased). She said it would be an impossibly hard time for mankind if things went as predicted.

Someone who was watching me type asked me and her why didn't they do anything to fix it. And she gave many answers. From it wasn't there place. To them showing up and trying to coerce power would cause many problems in our society with people accepting their existence.

She also explained that each member who had a project on the earth, had a very heavy responsibility to keep their existence a secret. That they all knew the consequences if they were to give an absolute truth that couldn't be explained away. Everyone please take note of this. You may handle it well. But grandma or your local skeptic (of which there are many) won't. She said none of the alien groups wants to be responsible for that kind of mishap. So they act accordingly. If anyone has a photo of a real live pleiadean please share! I want to see what one of their faces looks like so I can compare hers.

Then she explained how her people had offered something to the PTB. But that the PTB sent them packing "rudely" and didn't listen to them way back in 1914--> 1922 (paraphrased).

She also explained about the conditions that almost all groups, except a few visitors, to our world are held to when they come here. She said the mysterious (my word) third group kept them all in line and that our world was under an amnesty from their open interference. She spoke of and defined many "Bans" that were in effect. That soon these bans were going to end one by one and that many between the two factions were preparing for their presentations. She spoke of other "Bans" in private, to me, and about different behaviors and limitations on them that were slowly being lifted.

Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by jakereason on 3 May, 2007, 8:00am

Thank you fore. :)

I have to say, this is quite the coincidence, as Yashua (Jesus), 'the son of man' said the same thing ~2000 years ago . . .


Matthew 24: 19-22
"And woe to them who are with child, and to them that give suck in those days!
But pray that your flight be not in winter, neither on the sabbath:
For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not from the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be.
And except those days should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved: but for the elect's sake those days shall be shortened."

-------------------------

I have to ask fore . . . are you SURE you are telling what "she" told you? Or are you paraphrasing the Bible that you heard/read once before?




Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 3 May, 2007, 8:13am


Quote:
Then she explained how her people had offered something to the PTB. But that the PTB sent them packing "rudely" and didn't listen to them way back in 1914--> 1922 (paraphrased).
I wander what PTB stands for?

Quote:
She also explained about the conditions that almost all groups, except a few visitors, to our world are held to when they come here. She said the mysterious (my word) third group kept them all in line and that our world was under an amnesty from their open interference. She spoke of and defined many "Bans" that were in effect.
I have heard about that third group, but I was told something like this 'You are under strong protection of the eldest races'. As far as I know there are three eldest races in our Universe. (Again, tripoled Universe). By the way my darling is somehow connected to those eldest races. She is not one of them but something like their representative. At least that is what she has told to me. [Addition on her request] She says she has a delegation of powers and she is able to start contact with our planet officially even today. There won't be any secret contacts or deals. She is not interested in having deals with closed groups, no matter how much power they have usurped secretly in this planet.

So guys, how do you think such contact could be accomplished? Having in mind that closed secret power groups in our planet has created very paranoid atmosphere making such contact very difficult?
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 3 May, 2007, 8:32am

In the third pole there always is the third way out from whatever situation.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by theshadow on 3 May, 2007, 8:33am

abo,
PTB is Powers That Be
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 3 May, 2007, 11:45am


Quote:
Matthew 24: 19-22
"And woe to them who are with child, and to them that give suck in those days!
But pray that your flight be not in winter, neither on the sabbath:
For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not from the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be.
And except those days should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved: but for the elect's sake those days shall be shortened."
I have heard of a similar quote but not in the way that you typed it. But no, I did not type it from the bible. It is purely from her. Maybe she has read it before?

One time a person asked her if she knew a quote. It had to do something about demons and serpents. She answered correctly and I hadn't any clue as to what it said. It satisfied the fundies. Then there was also the whacky quotes they would make me recite. One thing they observed and told me to my amazement was that she spoke of many of the things of the bible. Though they said they did not believe in aliens and they also said that they never heard of any "others".

I put her through the hardest of tests (I admit) secretly hoping that she would fail them. Unfortunately she passed them. Which was a sort of slap in the face for me. That is why you see me take the attitude these days about her being real. I was forced into a corner with her showing me evidences of her existence. I had no other option other than to consider her plausibly real. Then later on after she left I met the greys by accident in person. I put two and two together and I came to the conclusion that if they are real when they don't hide behind their phasing technology. Then she must also be real.

I haven't even told you guys of the gift that she gave me when I asked for something to remember her by. She is an alien who has a sense of humor and also seems to genuinely care about me. I am stuck between a "I hate her, I love her" situation. Mixed feelings about the person. She wasn't really black or white but shades of gray IMO.

===============================================

Hmm lemme see...April 2003 was when I was with the temporary advisor. A woman of her kind but who I did not know. The advisor called her a friend. I also spoke to others of her kind freely and openly for the first time (as far as I am aware). The advisor came back about a month later. I think about may 2003.

Around that time I asked her to give me a pendant that was in the shape of a triangle (one of the symbols she used with me in my psychic training). I know that sounds hokey but thats what happened. They seem to use symbolism as a kind of rhyme or something. And numbers as well.

Anyway back to the topic.

She told me that she would think about it. After a while I pressed her on the issue about the pendant. She said that her rules didn't allow her to give anything manufactured by them. She said that they couldn't risk letting anything they make stay behind (advanced fabrication techniques according to her). I had asked her for a pendant in the shape of a triangle with maybe something of an image of her on it. I also asked her to give it to me in person.

She turned me down saying that rules prevented her from doing many things. She asked me to wait a bit and that she would get back to me in three days. After three days, she told me that she wanted me to go with my mother shopping on either Friday or Saturday (it was something like Wednesday or Tuesday when she told me it.) I asked her why I should go with her. She said not to think about it and that when asked I should say yes.

I complained as always and she told me just to do it. A few days later when it was the weekend my mother and sister asked me if I wanted to go. At first I said no and then the advisor pressed the issue and I did a 180 and said yes. I went with them in the belief that I was going to waste my time for the entire day.

In one store that we went to, I heard the advisor telling me to "come over here". I thought she was going to pester me with some observation.

Please note that when you are that close...like I was to her...you tend to have a different repertoire between two individuals.

I went around the aisle and I saw\felt her presence way down the aisle on the other end of the store. I went over there and saw an ordinary teenage girl looking at some items. When I looked closely at what the advisor was telling me to look at specifically.

OMG I saw a doll exactly like her. ;D

I noticed that the teenage girl was looking at me weirdly wondering what I was staring at. So for posterities sake, I looked away and waited till she left (hey, I may talk to an alien but it doesn't mean I wanna look like an alien nut! LOL). I own no alien merchandise by the way (except that doll).

When the girl moved on I went and took a look at where the advisor was telling me to look. I was so amazed and in deep disbelief that it was a small doll that was a spinning image of her. Her clothes were exactly the same except a little triangle painted on the chest.

I know no one will believe me. So I will post a picture of the doll that I scanned years ago when I wanted to show a friend about it. It was a very interesting day. You'd think I was holding a bar of gold or something. Here I had a replica in my hands of what I had seen of her with my second sight. (which she helped me to develop.)

I bought it, and took it home. She told me with expressions of what I can remember as happiness. That this would have to do for the next 20 years. She said that I would have the chance to have children and get my dreams out of my system. She said I would get to have fun and forget about her only to remember her later on. She was bitter and thought I would forget her and that I would get lost in the world with my new life that she said I needed to prepare for.

Which did happen. And is what I am living now. She was wrong about me forgetting her though. ;D (finally, for once). She asked me to keep the doll for when I needed to remember her and that one day, if things went right. That she would come up to my door and knock, to meet me without any tricks. She said she would bring me the pendant that I wanted from her if things changed by that time.

She told me some ground rules that I must obey if she did come. She said if she ever did come, that I could not ask her about herself. That I could not check anything that she brought with her. That she would be wearing normal clothes. And that she would enjoy going out to have a picnic with her. She said that she would enjoy putting on a dress and sitting in the sunlight while I ate and spoke to her. She said she couldn't really eat my foods so she said I would probably be eating alone. But she said that she promised it.

It sounds like nothing to someone who might read this. But for me it would be a dream just to meet her in person. I wish I had seen her mistakenly and not some dumb greys. I lament that my luck never seems to be with me. She had said that she was going to a world about a day away in travel time. A training ground where there were "masters" of a psychic art. She described mentally and telepathically a world lit by a sun. She said that the world was about a day away and that she would be going there and to train how to take a fully physical form. (shes semi-physical). She said that if she ever came that she could stay with me from a day to three weeks.

She said that she would check up on me every year around the same time (august) She kept her check up for the first year. But after that I have not heard of her. I think I may have heard her accusing/questioning voice of sharing things not meant for others. Thats why I am obeying some rules that the group sets down as ground rules. I will squeeze out everything I can. But some things seem to make them panic.

Here is what the doll looks like. I don't know yet exactly what the advisors face looks like. Though when I see women with a certain type of face I seem to have momentary flashback that relates with the advisor. It is almost like a leak in a dam. I can't quite grasp what it means. I also know that her eyes are somewhat larger than a persons. Though no where near as large as a Greys.

[image]
The Doll was manufactured in Miami where I lived. There were no other dolls of aliens or anything on the aisles. I have also never seen it in that store before nor since. (at least till I moved out of Miami anyway.)

P.S. I haven't gotten around to reading the passage since both my brother and I had to care for a doggy on the street that got hit by a car in front of my home. Geeze people didn't even try to avoid him and were running over him after the first car. Poor stray puppy was bleeding and having seizures. A little love and he was better until the dumb morons from animal control got around to helping him out.

Busy day...
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 3 May, 2007, 1:19pm

Really we shouldn't focus on Biblical Apocalypses as it is going to remain to us just as the echo of parallel worlds. My advisor says that our future is being changed right now.

For better understanding maybe we should discuss the difference between a parallel world and a 'dimension'.

Parallel world is another point of presence on the time scale. Parallel worlds do make influence one to other, but they are neither our 'future', nor our 'past'. At best they just may show to us what it may be. And if we don't like it, we may change it. It's like a strange feedback system. We are changing not only our future, but also we are changing parallel world's past. So, you never can be sure what 'future' is going to be nor what our 'past' was.

'Dimension' is a walk to other existence levels. Maybe you have heard about super string theory, it says that everything in our universe is made from vibrating tiny threads. And our existence (reality/ understanding about it) depends on which frequency our minds are being set. I have checked with my darling, she confirms that it is possible to set a mind onto two different frequencies on the same time therefore we have a word 'dimensions'.

Better let's think how to make official contact properly. Fore, you seems are an expert on making contacts ;)
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 3 May, 2007, 2:40pm

Let me return to the old story.
The maid came not only to another star system but to the next existence level as well. She founded a new hermaphroditian civilization. Strangely enough, but she has implemented some ideas from her past. Some hermaphrodites were appointed to be 'men' and other to be 'women'. So basically our angels and devils all are hermaphrodites with appointed gender.

Till now was such order, if it was decided to take someone from our existence level to the next, they automatically were turned to be hermaphrodites with appointed gender as it was with the maid. So our cosmic family has no balanced families in Heaven and Hell as well. We are stuck as there is even higher levels of existence than so called Heaven and Hell, but we can't reach them.
Apocalypses - war between man and women, between devil and angel, between mind and heart, between whatever - is pointless. As we only 'divided no more' are able to continue our journey/spiritual development. If 'mind' would kill 'heart' it would be closed into dead-end without a way out. Only together we may move on. If we won't be able to find a common language. God will simply have ended our eternity and started another, but without us.

In one of my *dreams* I have been into another planet... Such things - travelling to another planet over several minutes without spaceship - are not possible on Heaven & Hell existence level, that I know for sure as I have seen their simulations as well...
Back to my dream, I was welcomed by my son's family. It looked strange to me, but now I know why. It was man, woman and hermaphrodite - perfectly balanced family - with children.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 3 May, 2007, 2:52pm

Biblical snake, tales about shape-shifters and reptiles indeed has grain of truth, but everywhere the main character is hermaphrodite. Nobody is allowed to interfere into our families life. Only we are making our history. Only we (our family) are responsible for our present. And here is the turn point in time of the whole our cosmic families history. What is it going to be? It depends only on us and our free will now.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 4 May, 2007, 12:50am


Quote:

Quote:
Then she explained how her people had offered something to the PTB. But that the PTB sent them packing "rudely" and didn't listen to them way back in 1914--> 1922 (paraphrased).
I wander what PTB stands for?

Quote:
She also explained about the conditions that almost all groups, except a few visitors, to our world are held to when they come here. She said the mysterious (my word) third group kept them all in line and that our world was under an amnesty from their open interference. She spoke of and defined many "Bans" that were in effect.
I have heard about that third group, but I was told something like this 'You are under strong protection of the eldest races'. As far as I know there are three eldest races in our Universe. (Again, tripoled Universe). By the way my darling is somehow connected to those eldest races. She is not one of them but something like their representative. At least that is what she has told to me. [Addition on her request] She says she has a delegation of powers and she is able to start contact with our planet officially even today. There won't be any secret contacts or deals. She is not interested in having deals with closed groups, no matter how much power they have usurped secretly in this planet.

So guys, how do you think such contact could be accomplished? Having in mind that closed secret power groups in our planet has created very paranoid atmosphere making such contact very difficult?
Well if they feel that way about contact (how odd). Then send them my way so I can take a photo of them. If they don't object to the photo I am fine with it. Might be interesting to get to know a third group. Or better yet. Ask her to fly by Jake, Admins, DF, or IVO house. That way they can have circumstantial evidence to present or recount to others.

This way any debunker can question the Admins/Mods sanity but we can still have our cake and eat it too. No harm no foul right? I'm gonna nick name this: The Fuse Syndrome.

Sound good to you guys @ Admin/Mod team? Your own eyes can be your proof. That way we keep plausible denial alive.

Sort of like the VDI's...
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 7 May, 2007, 11:04am

[image]
A Venusian called...Orthon?

Hmm that sure looks familiar. I thought different aliens looked completely different from each other?

[Note look at this to compare][image]
The advisor.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by consult on 10 May, 2007, 3:45pm

No disrespect to Fore - your writing makes for stimulating reading - the bit about finding a blow-up doll replica of your alien spirit guide in the toy section of a department store is a bit strange. Of course I certainly do not have the answers...

...However I think some of you guys' comments are heavily limited by our current reality and you are spiralling into (exo)politics, conflict, us-and-them stuff, and from there into complete hogwash.

You seek answers and ultimate truths and think the stuff you speak of will lead to "peace in the world" and a glorious future etc etc.

The truth is that we are all "creatures" and guided by needs and desires that sustain and make our existence more comfortable. Our desires are unlimited. Yet our resources are limited. It is therefore inevitable that there will be conflict. If I put 2 of you guys in a room and starve you for 1 week and then throw in a loaf of bread you would probably fight eachother for it. That is the nature of a creature's condition.

It doesn't matter how many advanced technologies the aliens have to make life easier, at the end of the day, if any one of us (or them) is placed in the afore-mentioned scenario we all will degenerate in to savages.

"God will simply have ended our eternity and started another, but without us."

What a complete load of useless drivel! You have absolutely no understanding of the nouns you are referring to.

"Biblical snake, tales about shape-shifters and reptiles indeed has grain of truth, but everywhere the main character is hermaphrodite..."

What are you talking about!!!!

St*ff the Bible and all dogma. Historical fact is ok. Better yet, look inside. I am of the opinion that the answer to the meaning of life is staring everyone in the face. In fact I think everyone already knows the meaning of life, it's just that you are trying to use your mind to interpret it into "our" limited physical reality.

Here are 2 interesting video links I have found since my last post. Note that I have no connection or interest in either parties that posted them.

The first video is fascinating:

http://video.google.com.au/videoplay?docid=5782734363633992778

This second video is totally awesome (very clear and concise):

http://www.perceivingreality.com/

Again I have absolutely nothing to do with the posters of these videos and do not endorse them.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 10 May, 2007, 9:17pm


Quote:
No disrespect to Fore - your writing makes for stimulating reading - the bit about finding a blow-up doll replica of your alien spirit guide in the toy section of a department store is a bit strange. Of course I certainly do not have the answers...


It was not a blowup doll consult (just to clarify). It is actually a little doll about 4 inches to 5 inches or so tall. I have personally never seen any aisles in my life that holds aliens look-alike dolls. (short of the MIB movies, mind you.)

As for alien spirit guide, please elaborate ;D? Is there a reason you believe her to be a spiritual being? Should I call you my human spirit forum friend??


Quote:
...However I think some of you guys' comments are heavily limited by our current reality and you are spiralling into (exo)politics, conflict, us-and-them stuff, and from there into complete hogwash.
Well it's sometimes nice to jump into mini-topics and discuss certain ideas as to a personal experience I have had or that someone else has had.

If we don't start looking at something that broaches the surface of our reality from the perspective of a reality we currently accept. Then what exactly should we use as an observation point? Should I start from the vantage point of elves and fairies as a starting point? If you have a suggestion then please tell me and I will consider it as a good starting point.


Quote:
You seek answers and ultimate truths and think the stuff you speak of will lead to "peace in the world" and a glorious future etc etc.
Thats news to me. I share ideas with others and is something which I have been doing just recently. My posts in this thread (as far as iknow) is mostly filled with the story of what my experiences were. They have some commentary here and there and some tagging that is my own interpretation of what occurred.

As for me changing the world. That is very laughable. I can't change my own life very much with everything that I am and yet you seem to think that I am trying to cause peace on earth. ::)

Guys/Gals it is just a recounting of events. Don't expect any hero stuff to occur from some simple text. If you guys/gals are inspired to change something in your life then thats nice. It is nothing more than me trying to put the puzzles together and figuring out what happened over the years by trying to lay out the puzzles on the table. Reading over it helps alot and helps me think about what might be the cause of it all or what was the pattern that I missed.

I have found out a lot more than I think you guys/gals might realize. I for instance came across the Dan Burisch experience and am able to relate it to my own. I used to think that my psychic abilities were somehow natural and that they just enhanced it artificially. When I heard Dan Burisch describe his encounter with "J-Rod". I realized that the same effect that he described of being in a heightened psychic awareness ("pressure waves") when J-Rod "spoke" to him. It is the same thing I experience when I was near the advisor or the male greys. He obviously didn't go through the slow and gradual additions and modifications of psychic "unfoldment". So I can imagine that the first time DB heard psychic telepathy it was painful and confusing experience.

The idea of telepathy is something that lies outside of our known understandings in our daily lives. Obviously, you can't blame anyone for thinking you are a whacko when you talk about it. I would be the same given opposite circumstances. I also took note of the method which Dan recounts seeing the members and staff, of this secret society, in treating J-Rod and those who communicated with him.

I can glean the reason (if it happened) is probably because these aliens are extremely manipulative. I too would [I am being warned not to say that] probably point a gun at them if I perceived them as being capable of compromising a persons mental integrity. Maybe that is the ultimate truth? Maybe they are not as transparent as we might like to believe?

If someone could evoke emotions and mental gradients onto a person from a remote distance, wouldn't you also treat them with a hostile attitude?

<Edited out a mini tug of war as to what I should/shouldn't say with my group>


Quote:
The truth is that we are all "creatures" and guided by needs and desires that sustain and make our existence more comfortable. Our desires are unlimited. Yet our resources are limited. It is therefore inevitable that there will be conflict. If I put 2 of you guys in a room and starve you for 1 week and then throw in a loaf of bread you would probably fight eachother for it. That is the nature of a creature's condition.

It doesn't matter how many advanced technologies the aliens have to make life easier, at the end of the day, if any one of us (or them) is placed in the afore-mentioned scenario we all will degenerate in to savages.


I agree. There is nothing special about them that they can't act on base desires, emotions, feelings..etc.


Quote:
"God will simply have ended our eternity and started another, but without us."

What a complete load of useless drivel! You have absolutely no understanding of the nouns you are referring to.

"Biblical snake, tales about shape-shifters and reptiles indeed has grain of truth, but everywhere the main character is hermaphrodite..."

What are you talking about!!!!


No clue... Must be abo you are quoting ;D. He and I, as we both have noticed, are diametric opposites.


Quote:
St*ff the Bible and all dogma. Historical fact is ok. Better yet, look inside. I am of the opinion that the answer to the meaning of life is staring everyone in the face. In fact I think everyone already knows the meaning of life, it's just that you are trying to use your mind to interpret it into "our" limited physical reality.


Shrug. You have pretty much done in that last sentence what I have done over the last few pages. Though in your opinion what is exactly staring everyone in the face? Sounds complicated, want to share? I'm open to it.


Quote:
Here are 2 interesting video links I have found since my last post. Note that I have no connection or interest in either parties that posted them.

The first video is fascinating:

http://video.google.com.au/videoplay?docid=5782734363633992778

This second video is totally awesome (very clear and concise):

http://www.perceivingreality.com/

Again I have absolutely nothing to do with the posters of these videos and do not endorse them.
Don't worry I won't blame your for what they say. I wish others would do the same when it came to me though. sigh. By the way thanks for the videos. I like video!


P.S. By the way most of what I have typed over the last three days is mostly made by myself and are my beliefs (tainted by you know who of course). I am not feeling so well this last week and that is why I have not kept writing. Surgery "issues". So I will be back in full force and finish answering everyone's questions. Sorry I just have not had much luck in getting back to your guys. If it is not one thing then it is another.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by dream on 10 May, 2007, 10:52pm

Hi people

I just read most of this thread along with a few other posts.

I believe that I am being brought to an awakening by the third group abo brings out, though I am not quite sure at the moment. I have had many encounters with my spiritual self, to the point of me trying to warn myself of an impending accident, where I broke both feet, in 1980.

One week later I was approached by a human being who told me I needed to listen more. I had never seen him before, I lived on a small island 10 mi wide by 14 mi long. There was a Baha'i retreat there and I figured him to be a part of that, but how did he know that I didn't listen?

For a long time, I thought it was God or an Angel warning me. Now, I realize that it could have been me tripping ahead 5 minutes or even me going brack to just before the accident to warn myself in order to lessen the subsequent pain suffered over the years. I am now leaning toward the latter.

In any case, I did not trust the information I got in 1980 and fell 20 feet onto cement, breaking both feet.

In 05, I had OBE's where I was given information about some changes that were going to come about here on Earth. Yes, it does sound a lot like what you guys describe, in general.

Yes, there is a strong connection to the Bible, but not to the way popular religion wants us to think. Some of the other posts about that really hit home with me.

I look forward to sharing in the great collection of information in here as well as giving what I have seen to add in this discussion.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 11 May, 2007, 12:09am

Welcome dream! Hope you find everything your looking for. Feel free to express yourself freely among all of us.

My thread is your thread ;).
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by garuda on 11 May, 2007, 5:53am

Yes. welcome dream.

Feel free to share your experiences! :)
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 11 May, 2007, 10:41am


Quote:
No clue... Must be abo you are quoting ;D. He and I, as we both have noticed, are diametric opposites.


I don't care to answer to consult jokes. While he blames us for dogmatic thinking, his own thinking abilities are not shining at all. Actually, his own thinking process is pattern-driven very strongly. He is blind as mole. He has created an image of non existent person in his mind, which I would call forabo. The man can't see who he is trying to deal with. I don't feel like wasting my time on such person.

Regards being diametric opposites, fore, I think it's our advisor's who are diametric opposites or rather conditions they have to work in. Certainly they have made the big influence on us, but does it really make us to be a diametric opposites?


Quote:

Quote:
Here are 2 interesting video links I have found since my last post. Note that I have no connection or interest in either parties that posted them.

The first video is fascinating:

http://video.google.com.au/videoplay?docid=5782734363633992778

This second video is totally awesome (very clear and concise):

http://www.perceivingreality.com/

Don't worry I won't blame your for what they say. I wish others would do the same when it came to me though. sigh. By the way thanks for the videos. I like video!

I never look to person seriously, which is able to put only his own emotions as arguments and which is based only on his own believes how our world must be run. In this case, consultant put a little bit more - a couple of web links, but again which are lead only by emotions. So maybe someone is do able to summarize those videos in a couple sentences and get me really interested into watching them?
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 11 May, 2007, 10:52am

OK, eternity. Consultant says I don't understand the word. Is it really so? It's a time period so big compared to our own lives, that it creates an illusion for us that it has neither beginning nor end.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 11 May, 2007, 12:02pm

@ Jake

About what happens during and after all the stuff that is supposed to happen...Part 2: Fragments

When I was a preteen and again (fuzzy) as a late teenager she spoke about a few things, which as of yet, I am unable to figure out what to make of them.

I remember her talking about a sort of grand change that occurs. She spoke of a "new world" sort of. (Paraphrased, and yes I am aware of the bible saying something like that)

She didn't seem to say a new world literally as she seemed to say a new experience. Since I am not too clear on what she was trying to say I will just try to type exactly what I remember her saying.

As a preteen she seemed to make snide comments as if she were letting loose a secret that she didn't want to say for everyone to hear. She spoke of people having new bodies. She said also something *at that time* of people not slaughtering each other because they would be able to know one another. She also spoke about nature and being able to listen to what was happening with more depth in the world around us. In one example she put she said that the people of the future would be able to hear the minds of ?fish? ( ::) ) and of life.

What she meant by that I'm not entirely sure. Maybe she was doing drugs that day or something odd. Maybe she was in one of her moods. I report, you decide, as they say.

------------------------------

The other time she mentioned this, she talked about it again when I was 17 to 19? (somewhere about there) She spoke of people evolving to receive new bodies *almost* like hers. She said something about mankind receiving an evolution of some kind, or change in life style. She said that we would know of each others minds and because of it we would no longer be so (my words) "Gung ho" about fighting wars and killing one another.

She had said that the very fact that we would know each other inner self and mind, that it would prevent alot of our old behaviors from manifesting. She spoke about how we would no longer see the world in the same way. That (deeply paraphrasing for simplicity) we would be more aligned with nature and everything inside of it and that we would bear a different consciousness.
----------------------------------

Now I don't buy much into the whole new age mysticism so I don't know what to make of her words, and they in particular don't seem to fit anywhere. But she said it, so I guess it should be added to the long standing recount of events.

She went into her long speeches when I was typing up an answer to someone back when I used to tell people what she said on yahoo chats. She mentioned that understanding an opponent and seeing them for what they were, rather than what we(humanity) thought they were, was very important. She said that in our future was some kind of change that would take place where people would start to...not sure how to put it....
?inhabit?
?assume?
?take on? new bodies. She described the new bodies as being some sort of evolution or a sudden thing (completely unclear). All I do know is she spoke of our living perspectives changing alot.

She said to me, many of the abilities I now enjoy would someday be the common thing for almost everyone on earth. She did say that it would not be like hers but that it would be very similar.

She explained with thoughts and imagery of bodies of light "radiance". Having physical form and yet enjoying a new and different kind of experience. Almost like she was talking about a new extension to our current experience. Not quite where she was though in experience.

This was before she had helped me recover the memories of seeing her as a baby. So as you can imagine, I was somewhat unaware and confused by what she was trying to say back then. When I don't understand something, it made it harder for her to express it in terms that I could understand.

Lets see....New bodies that radiate...The fundies seemed surprised when I repeated that. Hearing thoughts and experiencing each other in a much deeper sense and being able to have an entirely new experience. Not everyone gets these new and improved bodies. I don't think I missed anything big at the moment.

Time line wise, I don't know where it fits. According to her after the war of contracts followed by the arrival of "the others" and some resulting conflicts. Few people are left alive and they move on to continue some sort of society. After 800 years or so later (as she said they predicted) they turn over the records of all of the aliens activities on this earth. Shortly thereafter she had said they would probably hold a real full fledged first contact. After the dust settled from the revelation, because we had evolved sufficiently in a social sense. :-X

After that it is a mystery. I don't remember anything being said after that point. I will think about it for a few days just to make sure.

In a while, I will start making a graphic or some sort of rough timeline as to what she said is supposed to take place between now and then and how the events relate to one another.

For those who are interested in her predictions, soon (somewhere about now) we should be ending the skip cycle with our chaotic weather. And then the mayhem begins where it become a constant escalation. She had said that people would comment that nature was doing impossible things and that nature was against them.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by jakereason on 11 May, 2007, 9:35pm

Very fascinating fore. Thank you.

I'll refer to your major points and assume that others have read your post before mine.

You have described in a modern way many biblical teachings.

Quote: "New Bodies"; "not everyone gets these new improved bodies."


This is part of the "Gospel of the Kingdom".

It is not the "Gospel of Jesus Christ". The two are different. Catholicism & most Protestant faiths preach the "Gospel of Jesus Christ", the "Gospel of Salvation" and the "Gospel of the Cross."

However Jesus (Yashua) said: "this "Gospel of the Kingdom" shall be preached to every nation and every tongue, and then the end will come."

This "Kingdom" is a future time, which cames after the "last days", after the "great tribulation" where "if those days were not shortened no flesh would survive". (all Jesus quotes)

This prophesied "great tribulation" is in two parts, each exactly 1,260 days long.

During the first half, there will be major upset in weather, monumental catastrophes - just as you said, "people would comment that nature was doing impossible things and that nature was against them."

At the end of this first half, there is a war in heaven, very short, but decisive. Angels against angels (aliens are also angels in the bible, but not all angels are physical aliens). Fore, your mention of "war of contracts" fits this prophecy.

Following the war, the loosing angel/aliens take control of the earth. The world believes them to be redeemers, their original creators, their saviors from the global catastrophes and their answer for the future. A great religious system will also back them (one that sits on seven hills). They will create momentary peace, but the ravages of global catastrophes will linger in famine & pestilence. Near the end of this 1,260 days (I'm just quoting the bible here, don't jump on me fellows) The alien/angels will discard the religious system (ie: Fatima secret #3 - the wise will know what I just said). World war will then break out. It will be the East against the West. The world will think that the alien/angels seemingly side with the West. However prophecy declares that the angels are working on both sides.

Then at the end of this 7 year period (the 70th week of Daniel), another perceived alien/angel race will emerge in such a manner that the entire world will see their coming (flashing across the sky from east to west). The armies of the world on both sides will cease their conflict, join forces and turn on the new arrival.

However they will be instantly silenced even before they see the faces of the new arrivals.

Who are the "new arrivals"? Well this will sound strange, but I didn't write the prophecies, just passing them on . . . .

When the arrival occurs, in the time it takes for a "twinkly of an eye", all the dead who ever lived and all those who are alive, who accepted G-d in their life, will be changed into a "new body" and "will be caught up into the air" with the new arrival.

The new arrival is the "glorified Christ" and the "bride". All the previous dead and living that are changed into a new body, will be this "bride". After the armies of the world are silenced, a "Kingdom" will be established on the earth.

Those who are alive who have not accepted G-d will remain alive and mortal. The changed ones however will have a new body.

The new body is described as being exactly like the one who rose from the dead after the crucification and appeared to many. The body of the risen Christ was described in detail in the four Gospels. He was physical to touch, could eat a fish, but did not need to eat. Could walk through walls and was immortal. This is the "new body" which will be given to some.

However this new body will not be like the "Glorified Christ" I mentioned above. The Glorified Christ was different than the "Risen Christ". The returning Glorified Christ will be radiant, brilliant, majestic and difficult to look at, in some ways like certain angels spoken of in the bible.

What follows is a millennium of peace on earth. Communication with animals and knowing one anthers thoughts as you have described is also reflected in the biblical prophecies. There will be no more sickness, sorrow or death. Even the non-believing will live through the entire mellennium.

This is the "Gospel of the Kingdom".

After this period, the remaining deceived will be separated and the enlightened/changed will become like the Elohim of Genesis and leave this world. There will be a new heaven and new earth.

--------------------------

So there you go . . . a snap shot of the biblical prophecies of the "last days". In this snap shot, I have tried to refrain from interpretation. These are the things shown to man 2,000 years ago. How it all actually unfolds, which part is symbolism and which parts are realism is up interpretation.

So fore, it sounds like your advisor has been reading the bible and concurs with it's message. Hmmm



Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by rev on 12 May, 2007, 2:30am

Interesting thread going here.

Hey Jake,

Take a look at Exodus, re-read and tell me if you see it.

*edit-just realized this is getting way off the thread topic and it belongs in the other forum under disclosure, religion, etc.

My bad :-[
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by jakereason on 14 May, 2007, 2:43am


Quote:
Interesting thread going here.

Hey Jake,

Take a look at Exodus, re-read and tell me if you see it.

Too broad a question. Not sure what you mean rev.

Interesting question. As your experiences reflect a long ago exodus of sorts. Have you ever thought that your memories are not of a life just prior to this, but perhaps of a time before this present era of mankind?

Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by rev on 14 May, 2007, 11:34pm


Quote:
Have you ever thought that your memories are not of a life just prior to this, but perhaps of a time before this present era of mankind?


Yes I have. Memories go back a long ways. A thing that I always found strange about alot of the longer memories is the smells and the way that, reality or consciousness feels? The physical consciousness and shock of the denseness and loss of memory. I don't know. It is hard to explain. Different skin feels different and tingles differently especially under different suns. Never been a fan of the tinkered bodies. Really slows things down.

*edit to add: I'll post some of what I am talking about in the religion thread. After I brush the dust of a few books. I already have quite a bit to post, but I have a feeling I'll strike gold soon. ;)
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 17 May, 2007, 12:18am

Sorry Jake that I haven't gotten back to you.

If you can imagine what you said is not something to be taken lightly (is that damn woman never wrong!?). I am still mulling over what to think or say in a case like this. I knew from the fundies, I used to know, that she said things from the bible...but i hadn't expected they meant this.

It seems you even filled in some of the gaps that she didn't tell me about. I always thought the end times were supposed to be some kind of deceived world with uprising ending in some sort of divine intervention event. At least that is how they paint it on tv and the movies. For that reason I assumed until now that she was painting a complicated story that had nothing (much) to do with God or the second coming.

You can imagine what you have told me, puts a lot of things in perspective in my mind. Lets just hope she was wrong on oh so many levels. Sorry if I seem to be in denial here. It is how I cope with such things. Let me mull it over just a little longer. Then I can think of something to say.

@ rev
Welcome back!
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by rev on 17 May, 2007, 6:11am

Thank you for the warm welcome...looking forward to this weekend off. Back at work doing the summer time hours so I haven't had much time to get to my bible posts.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 21 May, 2007, 12:33pm

I have decided to start building the timeline of the events (at least as far as I can make it out anyway) offline. When it is in a sufficiently built up state I will put it up so that the story of the future and how it unfolds and why, as told by the advisor's future sight.

I have thought about it for a while and I have decided to dump some info (or perceived info) on certain categories. I am doing it for entertainment and to see what happens down the road. I have decided to start out from the obscure side of events and people and work my way towards better defined situations.

====================================================================

Note: This particular info was taken from putting my ear down to the floor (no not literal, figurative) and listening to the chatter of peoples minds. At the time I was bouncing back and forth between a 7% and 15% awareness state. 30% is needed from what I have learned over the years to be 100% accurate. So take that into account.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

I picked up some info on the TC group. The source escapes me at the moment.

They seemed to be a moderately connected group. At the time (1 month to 1.5 months ago) I picked up that they were connected by telephone and internet. I also felt so far only about 4 to 5 members. Almost all male. Only one member seemed to be a female that worked in some kind of an office. She didn't seem to be a full member but an associate. She seemed to be in charge of some impromptu organizing functions, as a contact head of some kind, to a certain geographical region. As in trying to get in contact with certain people in a certain defined area (country?). It is difficult to explain.

The males seem to travel every now and then. I would estimate some of the males travel as often as half a dozen to a dozen times in a year period. They seem to be international. I kept picking up at the time repetitive info about the area of the globe near china/malaysia/india. Though I believe the members are originally from the EU more or less.

I am in conflict over the areas presented because there seems to be something that doesn't match but im not certain what it would be. But everytime I think of the locations of their travels or locations I keep coming up with the same areas of visitations. Though the members seem to originate in the EU. <shrug>

These are from light lines of association retrievals (or indirect observation by third parties) so there is bound to be some errors.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
This is part of a new experiment of mine in that I want to see how certain parties react, and to increase my abilities in trying to increase accuracy at much lower states of psychic consciousness. Mostly for entertainment. ;D

There is also secondary information but that seemed to fall into members of the board and therefore remains private.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

So lets target someone else. Unknown people who passed by the forum about 72 hours or so ago. They set off all kinds of alarm bells to certain psychics on this board. They must be the serious kind of trouble makers. They seemed to visit in some unkown official capacity and I was warned to lay low for a 24 hour period at the very least.

So I might as well paint a story and see if that makes them frown at least. It happened sometime after dan smith visited the board and sometime before i put forth my second analysis of the lake tahoe ufo. [being told to stop]

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

I picked up sensations [being asked not to define when] that a series of DI's are talking about the new set of disclosures that are tentatively being planned. There seems to be issues regarding communities and how to manage them.

I have talked this over with a certain someone and I have been given some clarifications as to how to understand it. So I will put it that way to cause less confusion.

The current DI's as I understand it are former members for the most part. They are fingers to a hand. The fingers wiggle this way and that way. But ultimately they don't make the decisions. The fingers are attached to certain agencies (foreign and national) which can be considered the palms and hands and they flow from arms of a certain PTB.

There are some who are purely the legs and feet and they do the walking. They are where the rubber meets the road. They get the job done and show up when something hits the fan or needs to be done.

Then there is the torso which is the main body of a societies that live in protected areas and don't have direct contact with normal society(read facilities). They are varied members and not always necessarily important. The bulk of them work on projects or are assigned office job.

Then there is the head which is what the advisor called the cabal. Generally the people who make the decisions as to what could go on and what does go on.

Thats some background so that the next part makes sense.

I have felt more than once in the last couple of weeks that there is already a game plan in play. At least the starting game is. I have picked up various thoughts of something to do with a current pause in the DI's. The pause seemed to be confirmed by an unamed member. There seems to be issues [being told to be careful] with the way the roll out is going. It seems certain people are being given the heads up to hold for a bit pending several decisions.

I have heard that some of the idea's that have crossed the table have to do with a wiping of certain servers. Namely some ideas being discussed are something akin to server crashes and something about lost information being forced. I'm guessing some feel that a server wipe is in order in some time (ATS, RU, OMF?). That has been around for a while.

The others are as of yet unclear but seems to deal with something about handling how certain topics will come across. (very fuzzy!)

The arms have told the fingers to wait a bit till some unresolved issues are cleaned up and finished being discussed. The DI's as I have read should start up their conversations anytime now but they are in some kind of stand by.

I have also picked up that the future is starting to say something about a multistage release of disclosure. So far the first stage seems to be set in stone. (Much farther in time than I think some would like to believe.) The rest that is planned in the near future seems to be about blowing smoke. So far it doesn't seem to manifest.

More or less I figure some of the real and active VDI's are serious about sanctioned plans for roll out of disclosure. They just seem to have some deep issues to resolve about certain communities. There also seem to be unspoken issues that I can't quite see on the table yet. But seem very solid and real to them.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by arkwright on 21 May, 2007, 6:30pm

Bugger, I've had a hunch of backing up few threads for future reading, now your post actually makes me do it. I hope serverwipes wont happen and everyone has updated backups of their writings, just in case :-/
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 22 May, 2007, 7:13am

I just finished backing up my stuff as well. Better to be safe than sorry I guess.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 4 Jun, 2007, 9:03am

I just watched the bill hamilton interview on the project camelot website.

I have to say I was surprised at his mentioning the profound intelligence and nature of the human looking aliens. I have also experienced such, by accident, with my advisor. I am also surprised that he depicted the strangeness with their eyes.


Very interesting stuff. I guess the more I hear about all of this stuff the less crazy I feel. I have never come across a walking alien on this earth. Well probably only once but that was because of the odd claims that were directed at me when I was a child.

It took place in elementary school. I was probably not older than 10 or so and I was either in the fourth grade or fifth. There was for a time a very beautiful girl who would sit next to a tree just in front of the school.

She looked like a typical young teenager. I kept recalling that I had seen her from somewhere but wasn't sure from where. Back then my psychic abilities were unstable and not under my stable control so I could not read her mind to see what she was about. (and back then I wasn't aware that anyone could read a persons mind anyway...)

She had black hair and always kept to herself and would read some novels. Everyone kept staring at her because she was very pretty. I ignored her personally and watched from afar and played with my sister around her. I always came away with the impression that this young teenager was familiar from somewhere but I don;t recall from where. I also seemingly knew her name but it escaped me.

One day she looked up and asked me a question when I was playing with my sister. I believe it was her asking, if she knew me from somewhere. I replied I did not. She then made a statement that she knew me from a previous grade and that she was in my class.

I looked at her and thought to myself that wasn't possible because she was a teenager and much bigger than me and older looking (13 to 14). She already had a developed body, Something that I believe everyone around her took note of, since she seemed out of place in her age and in front of an elementary school.

I feigned that I knew her from somewhere and she told me that she used to be in my class. She told me her name and I do know that the name matched but for some reason I couldn't recall clearly ever having seen her in my classroom.

After that conversation she showed up the next day again in front of the school reading a book titled thirteen. She left in a hurry and left her book behind. I was going to run after her to give it to her but I didn't know where she had gone to so quickly. She never showed up again, after that day, in front of the school. So I couldn't return her book to her.

Very strange person. It might be nothing but she was a mighty strange girl. Something about her was odd and it wasn't just her age and appearance. Something about her was different. Anyway, since that day I dismissed it as probably my bad recollection and being unable to remember her clearly from the prior year. Though it has been stuck as a truly odd incident since then.

I wonder why she never came back if she was consistently there every day following up to the conversation. She never seemed to speak to anyone and she didn't seem to be antisocial. With her looks I doubt she was antisocial at all!

(shrug)
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 22 Jun, 2007, 5:39am

[image]

The above image is a composite that took me a while to make. It is a device that she talked about and showed me in my mind when she talked about how it worked and what it was used for.

The white strips you see at the bottom of the cube are not visible to the naked eye. It was added in a similar way that she added it when she was explaining how it worked and interfaced. The strips are microscopic and invisible to the naked eye. They are contact points for the users hands. According to my contact she said you need to have psychic abilities to actually use the device. The strips read the emissions from a psychic being and process internally what the commands are.

The cube is in essence a communication device and a storage device. She went into some details as to what it was used for.

Primarily the black cube is black (duh) and it has no seams whatsoever. It is constructed at the atomic level by atomic arrangement (best and easiest way to put it). At the atomic level she said it was almost literally perfect. It's internal power source is embedded in the atomic arrangement as multiple (fuzzy) microscopic reactors. Inside it there is nothing really to see. (she showed me a crossection.)

Primarily she said it is a storage device that the Grey use. Secondarily it is also a projection/visual communication device. Think of it like a USB stick, only with far far far more capacity if what she said is accurate. According to her it's internal storage can _almost_ store all of the worlds information.

She mentioned that as a storage device it was adequate ( :o ). She said the cube is ancient technology for her people and therefore why the grey use it. (See side comments for more info about her words on that, on the next post.)

She mentioned that the grey sometimes used this communication device as a sort of portable projector. She said that in situations where a grey is communicating with a human being that does not speak or use a common language on this earth the grey resorts to basic symbols to try to "get across" the communication barrier. Also in some circumstances where a human being can't communicate clearly using their mind or if they aren't properly set up.

She said (and showed me) the device being used as a projection. Unlike an earthly projector it seems to project a (pretty sure) 3d images just above the cube. Roughly about 2 or 3 feet above. Though she "critisized" that the imagery produced by the device was fairly limited because of the simplistic interface. She also made a point to show me that the imagery produced was not stable like a tv set or plasma screen.

In other words, the image was pretty low fidelity and unstable. When she showed it in my mind it looked pretty fantastic looking but she pointed out that the image shifted and moved about slightly. It didn't hover over the cube cleanly and solidly. When it turns on it actually looks like a sort of strange orange and yellow light...emanating upwards from the top of the cube.

(See notes number 2 on the side commentary)

She said the Greys would do it with primitive cultures like showing basic imagery and shapes to get across, in imagery, what they can't in thought language. (see side commentary number 3.) And she mentioned that the device could also project the information that was inside of internal storage. Be it imagery or information. (she didn't go much into that)

There is nothing interesting at all in it's internals. About the storage kind. She said that we use certain mathematical representations to embed video and audio. Well she said that the device uses a storage technique that uses very complex mathematics to slowly roll out the information.

I am way out of my league in trying to express the complex idea so I am sorry if I fail miserably ahead of time. She said the device (as she explained it to me) uses a mathematical unfoldment of numbers and translation tables to put the information back together again. It was like some kind of strange entropy encoding and/or Measure-theoretic entropy.

If I am using the wrong words I'M SORRY! She tried to explain it to me several times but while I got the gist of what she was trying to convey I just don't know many of the concepts first hand. I assume the right word was consistent with entropy. (I know more words than I do their meanings.)

Anyway the lamer way she explained it for me was that, for example a video was encoded with about a thousand letter mathematical notation. She said the Cube's internal system would run the math and a sort of complicated unfoldment/expansion of number would pour out. She said then that was working in tandem with an internal translation table that she said was pretty large and that the device would apply the right translation and turn it back into complex raw data. She described it like a complex type of branching of numbers and values that becomes larger and larger as it reaches it's conclusion.

She said that was the type of compression that the cube used internally and that it was ancient technology for that reason. Then she had commented that it was about 2 generations separated from our own technology of compression. She said that her people were 3 compression "generations" beyond that. When I asked her to explain that instead she said she couldn't reveal ideas that weren't already present on earth. She said that people on earth would reach that type of knowledge in about 50 to 150 years into the future depending on how fast we progressed. (I guess thats why she called it primitive?)

Then she went on to tell me what kind of encoding generation we were currently using in the mainstream which when I later looked it up she was correct when it comes to video and audio. In the end she told me a movie I watch on tv could be represented by about a 1 kilobyte equivalent of mathematical equation or less.

By the way I looked up entropy just right now, when typing this up. So I am sorry if I got the wrong concept.

P.S. Huffman is what we currently use in Audio and Video compression.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by epo3 on 22 Jun, 2007, 6:00am

Very interesting fore....this sure sounds a lot like "The Yellow book"....

Humm...how did you know that I was going to follow up and ask you about this just when you posted it....Hummm again! LOL


Any chance you might be able to "tune in" one of these if it were in range so to speak. Or does the operator need to have physical contact with the cube.

epo3


Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 22 Jun, 2007, 6:05am

They have to have physical contact with the cube. It reads the psychic patterns off the users hands from the strips. At least that is how she explained the concepts anyway. The strips run along both the top and bottom edge of the sides.

I find it strange that this yellow book almost sounds like this piece of technology. Actually, I have no idea why whoever coined "yellow book" calls it yellow? I asked shads about the yellow book, but he told me that no one actually knows what it looks like? Is there any particular reason why it is called the "yellow book"?
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by epo3 on 22 Jun, 2007, 6:12am


Quote:
They have to have physical contact with the cube. It reads the psychic patterns off the users hands from the strips. At least that is how she explained the concepts anyway. The strips run along both the top and bottom edge of the sides.

I find it strange that this yellow book almost sounds like this piece of technology. Actually, I have no idea why whoever coined "yellow book" calls it yellow? I asked shads about the yellow book, but he told me that no one actually knows what it looks like? Is there any particular reason why it is called the "yellow book"?



Well I read on the Dan Burish's forum...that the Yellow Book emits an orange or yellow light just before projecting images...

epo3
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 22 Jun, 2007, 6:22am

Does it also emit something that looks like "solid light"? Like a sort of mirage just below the image? Well not mirage..but a cone effect. I wasn't good enough with photoshop to create that effect.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by epo3 on 22 Jun, 2007, 6:26am

I think you did a great job...only you know what she conveyed...

The light emitted was a vortex per DB...

epo3
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 22 Jun, 2007, 6:29am

Is DB the one who talks about the "yellow book" I remember you made a thread about it months ago but im not sure where it is. (that DB guy gives me the creeps with his hyper intellectual ways.)

We should talk about that in private.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by epo3 on 22 Jun, 2007, 6:30am

Check you PMs...
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 25 Jun, 2007, 10:25am

Side Comments Number 1

She seemed to mention/imply that the Grey use very old fashioned technology. I am unsure why she kept making these allusions. I sometimes deeply wonder about her description of Greys as being largely negative towards mankind.

She also defended them as a people (rather than machines) saying that I should not discriminate against Grey's and that it was unhealthy to do so. She said that many were negative in respect to human beings and that they cared very little for people on this earth. She also made statements that a few Greys were actually beneficial towards mankind. Though the thing that bothered me is that she also spoke of the Grey as being almost like a sister species. As if they weren't a main original culture like her people were.

It makes me wonder deeply as to whether or not the Grey are biological recreations based on some master civilization somewhere. She seemed to always blur the lines when it came to the Grey's independence as a civilization.

When they spoke to me with their fake human voice I noticed that they never seemingly spoke of a culture or civilization. They never issued names (neither did she till i asked her to, only titles). The male Grey's never seemed to speak about children or anything that resembled a "life". They never seemingly slept or said they were hungry. I never noticed them resting. The most I can recall of them being "personal" is their observance that I need to talk to the advisor and their feelings of annoyance that I would reject them as hosts (Before I knew the males were grey...lets say we never got along ;) ).

The Grey males I knew were habitual liars. They were creative in making up lies but they didn't make up very good ones. They were nearly very 2 dimensional in their patterns of behavior. The ones I knew seem to be more preoccupied that I obey them rather than what I do. They only seemed to care about what I did when it seemingly interfered with whatever goals they were after (whatever that might be.)

They always seemed to stay almost exclusively in the "place" that the advisor (pleadiean woman?) called her resting place. They almost always spoke from far away (and still do). When they rarely came close to me it is usually because I was doing something I wasn't supposed to be doing and blaming and reprimanding ;D the advisor that I wasn't obeying her or them. (she got in trouble sometimes :-/ ).

When they did come out of the advisor's "place" (read ~25ft~ ship) she would talk with me and teach me something while they observed and hid their presence very well behind me. Almost as if they were taking notes. They also did that if I was talking to the public chatrooms, and I would sometimes hear some *high speed* chatter between them and her that I couldn't listen in on very well.

When I would say something that they told me was off limits they would tell me directly rather than waiting for her to tell me.

A few rare times they revealed their presence psychically that I could actually sense their presence nearby and close to me. Though they would cover their minds with a wall of psychic static (what I call the wall of silence) to keep me from reading their minds.

Once when several people were directing me to ask direct questions to the males the males spoke themselves directly at me in their unhidden state and I noticed immediately that their human voice was seemingly an act. In their up close and unhidden mind they are very intellectual and use english rather roughly. You'd think you were talking to a machine rather than a person. Not voice wise but the grammatical usage was very...DRY...and...ROUGH.

They didn't bother using inflections correctly and had a rather scientific and monotone attitude about almost everything. When it came to people offering themselves as guinea pigs to be studied, they spoke to me directly (for once) without any BS or guise in the way they responded. They spoke of the people who were speaking to me as vessels of useless genetic matter. That they didn't need (roughly paraphrasing) that useless stock.

That they were interested only in certain kinds of "materials" and the rest was "useless".

To say that it was so impacting to hear the males using such language that it has stuck with me all these years. There are other things they said that were....rather interesting (read rude!).

I noticed then that the males (Greys) didn't seem to give a hoot for whether people had anything important to say or whether they were nice people at all. They seemed to be clinical scientist who were talking about people like you would talk about a culture of bacteria.

They also disagreed that the advisor was so personable with me and that she treated me like an actual person. Well the male Greys and her kind too it seems... :-X.

Anyway, to tell you the honest truth. I don't remember a single time right now when the male (Greys) ever spoke of anything other than business. No family no friends no mention of homeworlds. Nothing personal at all.

They only really answered two of my questions. And they only seemed to show me that they could speak different languages in ?arabic?. (Whatever language that was).

By the way these little monkey's Greys didn't seem to disagree with me posting about the cube so I assume they don't consider it important (cold chills, maybe i shouldn't call them monkeys...).
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 26 Jun, 2007, 10:17am

Side Comments Number 2

I have noticed since writing of these technologies that there seems to be a consistent theme in the technologies that the advisor has shown me.

There seems to be a solid light technology or emission of some kind that I have never seen in nature. In various situations, I have noticed that she shows me imagery of objects that either emit or use a type of beam of light that is solid. As you might not know, a beam of light is only visible when it is reflecting against something in it's way such as gas or smoke. In the movies they do this so that a light source has shape and definition. Otherwise you wouldn't notice the light beam in the middle of the air. Without the reflective and defining medium (such as smoke) it would appear as a spot on a floor or object.

The technologies she seems to describe though seem to be very advanced in that light (or something very similar) bends in mid air and forms shapes and moves about almost as if it were a solid.

================================================

The males are telling me right now about why it looks and behaves that way right now. About changing the behavior of matter. But I wont type it because I take their words with less than a grain of salt.

================================================

But this bending light does not act like light at all. It is visible almost as if it were a solid or liquid object. But moves like a gas in that it is not affixed in shape(for example in the cube projection).

In the technology of time viewers, which she showed me of her own motivation, she showed me what was under the "hood". I expected electronics only fancier. But instead, I was shown very simple looking shapes inside with little wiggling lights moving around in mid air and repeating a cyclical pattern of behavior. She showed me what it looked like when the viewer was active. It looks like a fireworks display of light zipping back and forth in 3d directions. Something that light cannot do as far as I know.

The technology she described of the Grey's using to abduct people was yet another solid light technology. It was amazingly bright and blue and was seemingly solid in shape rather than a standard projection of light. It was almost like a strangely solid beam of light. My current assumption is that there must be something in physics that her people and the Grey know of.

Sometimes there seemed to be rather consistent themes of technology. But I have very deep suspicions that the ships that visit the earth are dumbed down versions. In one of the protocols that the advisor mentioned, she spoke of not introducing new ideas to human beings. (the Grey males mentioned their own separately)

And on looking back on the many things she showed me it seems that she didn't actually tell me anything that wasn't already known both in the public and non-public.

When she revealed to me that she could travel in time and that it was as common an experience for her as it was for me to ride a bus. She showed me a view of her world from her own eyes (a memory?). It was a while after I learned of her real mind. I saw an amazing vista of a craft that did not look like a saucer or anything like that. It had light shooting out from it's side. It was either a plane of some kind or it was a bus. I'm not at all sure because it seemed so authentically futuristic and it's shape was very strange for a vehicle.

And from that tiny vista I gathered the idea that they come from a society that is so advanced that they seem to keep secrets about their identity and their technologies. I came away with the deep impression that she just might be a time traveler. Though im pretty hard pressed to believe it till I see it.

From what I could gather, of the sight at that moment, the advisor was walking down a walkway or hallway. The hall had window panes to her right, with herself looking towards the right. Out the window you see a craft that is oddly shapped almost as if it were a very large bus or craft of some kind with light shooting out of it's side as if it were a transport of some kind. It was levitating and from the quick view I didn't see it touching the ground. I do not know how to interpret what I saw but It was either an airport of some kind or a bus terminal.

At the time she showed me this, she stated that (as a matter of fact, in her own view) If I were to see where she had come from, I would be amazed by the technology. Which she doesn't find amazing herself. She said I would honestly think that some of it was magic even though I knew it wasn't.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 1 Jul, 2007, 10:45am

Side comments Number 3.

She mentioned many times how the technology the grey's use is old and seemingly of function over form. I remember her talking about her superiors at the time in a less than nice terms. She spoke of their habits and methods but never about private lives.

Only during one simulation did I ever notice anything resembling a female Grey. The face looks immeasurably different but practically the same. In the simulation (that I have already written of) she was a female grey. The simulation was to impart the importance to do a particular task quickly and also to seemingly see how I reacted to the appearance of greys.

((simulation in this case means a controlled dream that is extremely lifelike but not real))

I noticed TheShadow mentioned to me a week ago about technology he called the Crystal Rectangles. (CR?)

I mentioned to him about the technology behind the cube technology is also similar to the ones of the CR's as he described it.

The only time I have ever heard her describe (she claimed) old style power sources was when she was retelling me the story of human history and how it pertains to the whole "Atlantis" idea.

Now I am sort of a skeptic on the Atlantis idea but I will talk about her rendition of history anyway.

================================================

In prehistory, she mentioned many things. I'll narrow it down so that I don't spend all night talking about it. One thing in particular was her mentioning that our world had been "reset" about 5 times. She mentioned that after each reset, humanity started from the beginning. She spoke of our societies never lasting very long and falling apart repeatedly. She mentioned that sometimes we didn't evolve very far during these periods before the resets.

She spoke of an early period in our history (pre-history) where there was an alien sanctioned society. Aliens both human and non-human lived near and around human beings. Both in a transient overlooking form and as ?overseers? to that pre-history society. She mentioned that at that time we were given knowledge of aliens and certain fields of knowledge.

Such as knowledge of Physics and Mathematics. She said the society at that time lived on borrowed technology. The aliens themselves built platforms and a technological base according to her, but the technology was old forms of technology they had long ago abandoned. They re-purposed (paraphrasing) the old technology, that was considered ancient by them, onto the people alive at the time.

She said that the people back then were lopsided in knowledge in that they knew of mathematics and physics and architecture but had little to no knowledge of metallurgy. She said that people of today have the wrong impression about those societies. She said they were nothing like what people imagine them to be.

In that they were very primitive in accomplishments. But they had advanced knowledge of architecture. She commented to me at the time that it was one of the reasons why pre-history was filled with knowledge but no actual achievements.

She said that these people also used a power source that was not electron based. I asked her what it was and how did it work and she told me about the internal power devices that had no plugs and at most had only a platform to keep it in place.

She described the crystal like devices (sound familiar?) that she said were usually clear in color and varied in shapes. She never told me how big they were but I came away with the impression that they were about chest size (i might be wrong). She mentioned that some of them could be carried and were fashioned for ceremonies that human beings alive at the time carried on with.

She said that the keepers of the power devices knew only basic knowledge about how the devices worked and that there was something like (confusing) royal escorts or royal advisers that were genuine aliens who kept tabs on how the devices were used and when.

She said that the technology that the aliens had granted and given to human beings at that time were specific to that power source and that it was somehow powered by the crystals when they were active (not mystical mind you).

In one instance she described that the crystals had to be turned on. She made references as to the general shapes of the devices (various) and how they had places to sit on when they were turned on. She made side comments that the technology could only be turned on by the royal ?escorts? or ?advisers? (alien in origin). She said that some of the crystals could be turned on by a human being if they were instructed but the majority were not. The intent behind that according to her was to keep control of how the technology was used. (this seemed to be point she made often.)

So I asked her at the time about how it works. She told me there were no cables or anything like that. She said that the main thing our science would detect from the Crystal Reactors was light and neutrino's. She mentioned some form of energy but I don't honestly remember. (fission?, fusion?) She said the crystals were safe to be around and that they wouldn't hurt people.

She said that the society and human handlers of the devices used the power devices from time to time in rituals. She said since the crystal miniaturized solid state reactors (she more or less called them that way...deeply paraphrased) would glow and radiate light. She said it had somewhat (fuzzy) important cultural significance at the time.

She told me, that is the reason that legends and current folklore in certain ways refer to crystals as power sources.

The crystal lattice is just like plastic is for our electronics today. Our electronics sit on plastics. Their technology was formed atomically to it's purpose. So that is why it looks like crystal.

It is nothing more than an encasement that is almost geometrically perfect. According to her the crystal looking encasement (that is almost perfect atomically) holds all of the microscopic structures in place.

Hence why she called it "crystal miniaturized solid state reactors". More or less (thats how my brain resolved the words). When active it glows brightly and gives off light from the microscopic reactors. She said it uses a different form of power distribution than our electronics does. (which she mentioned most races move beyond electron technology, on average, very quickly). 150 years tops.

================================================

So she told me that the big misconception was that that former society was advanced in the same sense that we are today. She had said this is the only time that we have ever advanced this far.

She said that society, is today coined Atlantis was in fact lopsided in it's knowledge. She said that they had advanced knowledge because they were given it but they had almost no real science of their own. They were primitive in certain respects according to her.

The society according to her had several nodes around the world.

She mentioned one in the Indian ocean (I'll update this later with images) one in the Atlantic and one in the Pacific. She said that people who thought "Atlantis" was in the atlantic would find nothing but a few artifacts and a trading outpost. She said the mainland was where the antarctic is.

She said the society fell apart because (she seemed to not want to talk about it) something happened with the society and the aliens took back their technology. I don't know what it was she was implying, but she said the royal escorts/ advisers finally left and the society was abandoned to fend for themselves.

She said the legends persisted after the "reset" occurred.

I don't know if it's all true or not. But I find it an interesting occurrence in how SERPO brings up some interesting technology that I think I have already heard of.

The crystals that the advisor talked about were kept out of the hands of normal people unless the person was the designated handler of the crystal power plant, and the other royal escorts/advisers (read aliens).

Anyway i hope my recounting wasn't too incoherent.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by rev on 2 Jul, 2007, 8:00pm

Very interesting Fore. Did she mention anything about a pole shift, possibly as one of the resets? I would guess that might be a reason for her shyness to disclose such info. Did she mention what events happened at each reset? Any kind of timeline?
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by omonk on 3 Jul, 2007, 2:38am

I've read through this and I've gotta say, I find it very compelling. Allot of these advisor experiences match allot of other stories/rumors/things I've heard. I've heard about the resets, something like every 3200, (32000?) years there's a deadline/mass die off for one reason or another. I've heard allot about this "event" that supposed to happen in the near future, (2012?) where some will evolve into not quite as physical bodies as you said. It's interesting to hear pieces of something from all different sources where when you put it together everyone sort of corroborates everyone else's story. This seems to be the case here.

Reading all of this has me questioning some stuff that happened to me when I was younger as well.

I went to bed and woke up finding myself sitting on my kitchen floor across from a beautiful blonde "woman". I could tell that she was misrepresenting herself, and said that I knew she didn't really look like that. (She appeared to me like a normal person, I want to say she looked like a young Helen Hunt though.) She asked me if I wanted her to change back, and I said no, that this was fine. I noticed there were a few greys hiding behind furniture in the other room. They looked annoyed at how nice and loving the woman was to me. I asked her about them and she told me to pay no mind to them, that they were jealous or something. (?) I don't remember much other than the memory had a dream like quality to it, only much more vivid.

I always assumed her to be a grey in disguise but after reading all of this maybe she wasn't? There's more that happened but over time my fear became so great that I shut out all of it. I'm still terribly afraid and whenever I feel like there's "something" else there I get very confrontational and threatening. At this point I'm curious again but I'm still very afraid of inviting this back into my conscious life. But I think that in order to progress I have to deal with it someday.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by garuda on 3 Jul, 2007, 6:19am

Hi omonk, welcome aboard, and thanks for sharing your experience(s).

Did it stay with that one encounter?
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by omonk on 3 Jul, 2007, 8:57pm

No there were other incounters, none as pleasant though. (I can't remember ever seeing that blonde woman again)... Once I had woke up to "muppets" having a party in my bedroom. I told them that they were faking it and then they "took off thier masks" and a larger grey came out and sort of floated over me and as I was crying and freaking out he told me I wasn't ready.

Last night I was really paranoid and felt like I was being watched... So hard to get some rest when you feel like something is staring at you. :-/
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by garuda on 4 Jul, 2007, 6:10am

So these visitations are still ongoing?
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by omonk on 4 Jul, 2007, 1:52pm

Garuda, I'm not exactly sure. I hope not. I feel that "things" are there allot of the time, but I suppose I could just be paranoid because of my fear issues. Then again, I'm afraid that they just block everything out because I'm so fearful. I'm thinking about going under hypnosis or something to see if there's anything there. I wish they would just meet me durring the day by knocking on my front door instead of all of this lurking in the night business.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by garuda on 4 Jul, 2007, 9:08pm

Hmm, fear is always counterproductive. And it might indeed interfere in your ability to tell whether it's the fear speaking or whether something is really still going on.

Hypnosis or regression could be a good idea, but you have to ask yourself if you're ready for it at this point in time. If, hypothetically speaking, you would find out you had abduction experiences on an ongoing basis, what effect would that information have on you: would it help you overcome the fear, or worsen it? If you think you've reached the point where you want to get it over with, and get over the fear, then, by all means, go for it. Not knowing can be a heavy burden to bear as well, and it just becomes heavier over time...

Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by chongun on 5 Jul, 2007, 8:43pm

Dear Fore,

This is my first post, and I don't know how to start, but let me say that I am interested in you're topic, I have this question for you, If you don't want to answer its fine just ignore it.

Question goes like:

I read about something you said that the others will control a person (I think that how i understood it) to make people think he is god and deceive people with the help of the others to control and unite the world under one religion....

The question is did she (the adviser) describe that person who will be controlled by the others?

if not Did you ever in those 20 years got any images in you're head of a some what short man (Human) who is one eyed (erased eye *flat*) with curly hair and a python shaped head with a thick neck? .. who has a mark between his forehead or between his eyes that looks like separated foreign letters? who controls weather and asks the land/earth to bring up it's treasure where when it comes out it follows him, something with bees coming with the treasure (sorry cant describe very well).

Thats it..i know i might sound weird, but bare with me hehe...

Anyways thanks for posting you're story i was enjoyed every bit of it....
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 9 Jul, 2007, 8:08am


Quote:
Dear Fore,

This is my first post, and I don't know how to start, but let me say that I am interested in you're topic, I have this question for you, If you don't want to answer its fine just ignore it.


Welcome to OM!

I always try to answer everything. It is just that I think I burned out in trying to write down everything that happened. I decided to take a small break after one member asked me to change my typing behavior.

That is normal for me. One day you will find me extremely active in posting and other days you might find me to be silent for long stretches of time. Right now I am currently focusing on other things in the background and wondering alot on the discoveries I made in the course of my writing of old events. It helped me alot in terms of perspective.


Quote:
Question goes like:

I read about something you said that the others will control a person (I think that how i understood it) to make people think he is god and deceive people with the help of the others to control and unite the world under one religion....

The question is did she (the adviser) describe that person who will be controlled by the others?


I think you misunderstood a few posts. (or I type really bad!)

From what she told me years ago "the others" will arrive in a while into the future. The "others" is a term she used to describe a variety of aliens and beings whom she lumped together. "The Others" are an unfriendly association of various alien beings who more or less share a similar agenda. From what she told me was projected to happen, "the others" were going to present themselves to the earth, in the open, and deceive people (the world) in their entrance.

Since I am in a typing mood I think I will expand in exactly how they were supposed to, according to her.

First let me start of with one of the topologies she used to help me understand her complicated thought on the matter. She said at the time that I could think of there being three networks in a very basic sense (paraphrased).

================================================

1) The human network and consciousness of events.

They are you, me, and every government position. Both public and non-public governments. The "cabal" is one of the parties she made mention of as the major force in the shape of human led events. This sphere of of the network mostly goes on about their business.

The non-public governments have a head according to what she told me. Not everyone is on the same page nor shares the same agenda. Some members are more determined than others. The "cabal" is the universal head of the conspiracy to change the world. They rush to reform/reshape the world using various situations that according to her are construed as events having nothing to do with the cabal. From how she described the "cabal", there are probably not more than 150 members and not less than 25. (my best guess from the mental impressions she showed me years ago).

(According to her, various aliens spy on the cabal to keep abreast as to what they were planning next.)

================================================

2) The aliens network and consciousness of events.

Some of these aliens have set up networks of telepathic communication/consciousness. They also use technological communication.

She broke these networks down into basically (not really) 3 spheres of attitudes.

2A)There are the ones who are interested in using humanity to their own ends. These are mostly the faction she coined "the others" and they tend to execute quite alot of the nefarious plans to keep humanity within a certain threshold of choas. In the past the threshold was much higher until a third group of alien stepped in and established rules that both sides must abide by. In the future, she said "the others" plan (very basically) was to reestablish themselves as rulers of mankind.

There are many kinds and she said they cover many varieties of aliens who both look like us and also don't look anything like us. They more or less share a common ideology as to how we should be treated (hugely paraphrasing).

2B) Her groups. Basically she said their faction (to which she was a small part of allegedly) was interested in correcting errors of the past. Promoting human evolution and making sure that humanity got every chance to evolve properly. She said that the current date of official contact was projected to be some 800 years into the future. Unfortunately, according to her "the others" will screw that up by being projected to jump the gun much sooner.

These groups are various aliens who communicate across the earth and share information and distinctively carry out projects with each other cooperation. (more on that in a future post)

2C) Uninterested alien parties.

Mostly aliens who are uninterested in the earth one way or the other. These beings break down into several categories.

2C1)The "Third Group". She said they imposed laws and rules to keep both sides from constantly and openly interfering in earthly affairs. According to her this was the case for many thousands of years since we were modified. There was never peace or anything stable in our society until the third imposed their rules.

Allegedly, they imposed laws and bans to strictly control the affairs and interactions of both factions (a) and (b). She had said this took place a few thousand years ago. "The third" are mostly mysterious and I don't know much of them at all because she said very little. She only stated that both faction obeyed "the third group" because neither side could win if they defied the third group. Even if they both tried.

According to her (and yes she was adamant about this) the reason there will probably be a future war between the two factions is because of the bans and limitations going out of effect. She claimed at the time that many bans were being removed in the late 90's and early 2000's. The bans covered various things and she claimed that as time went on the bans would gradually be removed one at a time. Until there was nothing keeping the others from "arriving" and presenting themselves falsely to the people living on the earth at that time.

2C2) Various aliens she called visitors. They get the star treatment and are (according to her) treated to very few restrictions. She said usually these beings are from very different societies and come from a non-local neighborhood. She said they are given access and not restricted as tightly as are the two factions.

2C3) Various aliens she said were not at all interested in the people living on the earth. She said that as people, we were not important to all aliens. There were aliens interested solely in economic reasons and materials. All business and not here for us. From the impressions she showed me while explaining, these types of aliens don't generally notice us. To them we are as important as a chair.

I don't currently remember any other sub categories.

================================================

3) The third network is the spiritual network and other realities who come and go and sometimes pop in for a look into our events.

She said this was mostly what we call angels and other beings of the spiritual realm. She said sometimes the second and third network work in tandem for short term projects. She said it is mostly because some aliens are aware of the spiritual realm and others are not.

She said that our understanding was different than their understanding of the spiritual.

She said that the third network was full of spiritual beings both "negative and positive" (she doesn't put it that way mind you) who had various agendas.

3A) Purely spiritual beings. These branch out into many different categories. She mostly talked about the negative beings and how to understand what they were up to and why her people aren't affected by them.

3B) Beings who I'm not sure where to put. She described a certain character of beings (which I have never observed) whom she said travel forwards and backwards in time without technology. She said that they were very hard to detect from her peoples perspective and that they weren't bound to any time frame.

She mentioned (if I remember correctly) that they come from another existence.

3C) Beings whom she described as "UltraTerrestrials" in Dan Smith speak(my words). They don't belong to our realm of reality and they travel between realities like the more normal aliens do. The obvious difference is of course that their point of origin is of another reality and not ours.

================================================



Quote:

if not Did you ever in those 20 years got any images in you're head of a some what short man (Human) who is one eyed (erased eye *flat*) with curly hair and a python shaped head with a thick neck? .. who has a mark between his forehead or between his eyes that looks like separated foreign letters? who controls weather and asks the land/earth to bring up it's treasure where when it comes out it follows him, something with bees coming with the treasure (sorry cant describe very well).

Thats it..i know i might sound weird, but bare with me hehe...

Anyways thanks for posting you're story i was enjoyed every bit of it....


Nope I have never heard of that kind of person or being from her. I did hear from an old friend I used to know online of something like that though. He said something about plagues and some kind of chest and plagues or smoke pouring out of some artifact.

But that guys idea had nothing to do with the advisor or me. But I have heard of at least some aspect of it. Though I personally don't ascribe to such a thing. I also don't remember the advisor recognizing the mans dream as being anything like truth in any sense.

So in other words I have heard of it from a friend a long time ago but I do not believe it and there was no acknowledgment from her as to it's validity.

As far as I understood, she never mentioned any leader in the faction known as "the others". The future according to her is very complicated and it might take days to put the pieces together in a coherent sense. Because the story she told me of, from her perspective, was many years ago and there were alot of details that I have since probably forgotten.

If I were to type it all down it would read more like an aliens point of view, that involves alot of complexity and different kinds of people jockeying for a various agenda's in our future. Nothing simple about it.

I will have to figure out how to put it together more coherently without putting too much strain on my hands from typing so much.

(Expect a post 2)
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by jakereason on 9 Jul, 2007, 4:24pm

Fascinating to the Extreme. Thank you fore!

Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by garuda on 9 Jul, 2007, 8:02pm

Yes, Thanks indeed!
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by jazzed2bhere on 9 Jul, 2007, 8:31pm

I agree! Excellent job......
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by spinningshields on 10 Jul, 2007, 3:23am

Fore, I just want to add my thanks for all the experiences and thoughts you are sharing with us here. I'm still reading all the material you're written, but just want you to know I am deeply impressed by your courage, openness, and insight. Am looking forward to keeping on reading what you've written and will write.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 10 Jul, 2007, 12:43pm

Thanks for your comments. Very much appreciated. I think for now I will try to keep my posts in this thread to just one or two per day pending on how my hands feel and my mood.

================================================

I have also been thinking of typing up the dynamics and frameworks of understanding that the advisor passed on to me. The knowledge is more or less an alien understanding of our reality. It is perfectly logical and very complicated. If you have all the prerequisites you can show first hand proof of it to people.

The bar to perform certain tasks is probably a little high for certain people who have no psychic ability. It would be easier for people who do have at least natural psychic abilities. The problem is unintended side issues and also the problem that being human brings alot of baggage.

The frameworks require a strict discipline and control over your mind and inner self. Something that most people will probably not have to perform the abilities safely and responsibly.

I'm not trying to sound high and mighty or anything but it is just this:

If you actually understood the frameworks and understandings that the adviser showed me...they wouldn't seem too alien anymore. Most of the paranormal would look normal. After you gain an understanding of how they see the world, alot of things would start to fall into place and make sense.

And once you pass from understanding the frameworks of knowledge and actually go into the phase of applying them. A new world around you starts to open up. What was a formerly mundane world starts to take a new shape with more depth. You will notice parallel events to the everyday normal events. You will start to see the hidden side of the world. Then as each ability turns on and grows many things will happen.

1) People thoughts and emotions become observable, even from great distances.

2) Telepathy becomes common and normal.

3) You'll almost surely be noticed by aliens (no guarantees on whether positive or negative).

4) You would also become noticed by spiritual entities.

5) You would start to ask yourself questions and receive the responses from your higher self and become aware that a higher part of you is aware of far more than your conscious mind is.

6) You would begin to notice events before they have actually taken place (future sight). You will be able to look inside someone and observe the timeline of their future.

7) An awareness increase takes place. An expansion of awareness and sensations that are not define-able by the 5 peripheral senses.

Much more...

But once you become a moving lamppost you will bring about alot of trouble to yourself.

On the aliens side they might find you interesting if your lucky. If your not lucky you'll probably become an experiment. You'll get drained day and night from various spiritual entities because you will ooze out refined influence at a greater rate.

If your physical body and non-physical interconnect isn't up to the task (which is why aliens modify people spiritually, according to her) you will suffer alot of problems and diseases and probably die from it eventually. (cancers, heart attack, irregularities)

So, many dangers associated with this. Is it worth knowing about many of the mysteries that the frameworks sheds light on? Depends on the person I guess.

Learning the frameworks of knowledge she shared with me is (IMO) impractical in our current evolutionary state. It is made for their evolved civilization, not ours. Or at the very least it is meant for the world after we evolve far more. Wherever they come from, they live in a more civilized state and have accompanying technologies to correct some of the natural problems a person would encounter.

Something that as human beings on this earth...we don't have. So you will find many problems if you decide to look at the info and learn it.

================================================

I haven't yet decided on how to do it. Or if I really even should. The advisor warned me heavily that her teachings were not to be shared with anyone regardless of what I thought.

================================================

Let me show you an example of what DANGERS there are with the frameworks of knowledge she showed me: 1)Ambition 2) Desire 3) Power

1) Say you wanted to prove to an opponent who is more intelligent than you wrong. (Ambition) Take Max for example from RU.

You could use the frameworks of knowledge to develop spiritually and learn to read minds. No matter how smart a person may seem, if you can read their mind you will always be one step ahead of them. You would be able to see their deficiencies and weak spots.

2) Desire to prove to your opponent, your greater intelligence can even lead a regular person to take that ability to read minds, and to gather intelligence and abuse it to their benefit. Desire to be the winner of an argument can lead a person to break spiritual rules (yes there are spiritual laws) to gain an edge.

3) Power. Being a little bit clever and knowing what others are thinking at any given time, can give you an edge that any opponent would find troublesome. You could shift the thoughts of masses of people by being cunning and wording things and arguments according to the hidden opinions and thoughts of people. Power over your audience and opponent.

How can they win?

And where does that person with a newfound ability stop? Where will they limit themselves?

================================================

What I have just described...is a manipulator and most likely what any regular person with a mild ego would do if they had the knowledge and a newfound ability to read anyones mind whom they chose. And that is only ONE ability. Some would probably develop at least several. Combine them, and you have a troublesome person. (Look at *real witches* of the past...the bad ones)

By the way, it runs a parallel to the doctrine of demons. This is how they manipulate and control. I am utterly disgusted by this kind of thinking.

If you were to have multiple abilities, any mans or womans humanly desire to overcome anything, would become their great stumbling point. The advisor taught me this and many other things. She showed me and explained to me and gradually (sometimes against my will, seemingly) forged me (like a sword) to lose interest in those facets of human nature.

Now don't get me wrong, there is nothing wrong with human nature. But we, as a people, are not at the level where we need to be, to know some secrets about our greater reality (IMO). Sometimes things go hand in hand. And that is my big worry over revealing the frameworks of knowledge she taught me. I keep jumping back and forth between wanting to resolve many questions and not being able to because of the disaster it would probably create. To understand one is to understand the other.

It would explain alot to several members about their experiences and give them (probably) alot of insight. But like any knowledge it brings it's own sets of trials and problems.

By the way, that is why the advisors people are supposedly largely pacifists, according to her.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by jakereason on 10 Jul, 2007, 2:24pm

Sounds like your adviser has been tutored by angels.



If I could speak in all the languages of man and even the tongues of angels, and have not charity & love, I become as a resounding brass gong or a clanging cymbal.

If I have the gift of prophecy and can fathom all mysteries and all knowledge, and possess the faith to move mountains, but have not charity & love, I am nothing.

And if I give all my holdings to feed the poor, and surrender myself to be burned, but have not love, I profit nothing.

Love suffers long patience, and is kind; love does not envy, it does not boast and is not proud. It does not behave unseemingly and is not self-seeking, it is not easily angered and keeps no record of wrongs.

Charity & love does not delight in iniquity, but rejoices in the truth. It protects all things, always trusts, always hopes, always preserves.

Love never fails, but where there are prophecies, they will fade away; where there are tongues of angels, they will cease; where there is knowledge, it will pass away. For we know in part and prophecy in part, but when perfection comes, then that which is in part shall be done away.

Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 10 Jul, 2007, 2:51pm

@ Jake

I have been wondering this for a while. A few times a year or two ago the Guardian woman told me that angels have knowledge that they are forbidden to tell to people living. I was wondering if you have ever heard of something like that? I forgot how she phrased it.

It was either phrased like "Secrets of Heaven" or "Forbidden knowledge". Something along those lines. I honestly don't remember how she put it. She said supposedly they were instructed by God not to share large swaths of some kind of divine knowledge from where they come from.

Anything ring a bell?
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by chongun on 11 Jul, 2007, 6:51pm

Fore, Thank you so much for answering my question
I really appreciate it.


Chongun
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by jakereason on 12 Jul, 2007, 1:27am


Quote:
@ Jake

I have been wondering this for a while. A few times a year or two ago the Guardian woman told me that angels have knowledge that they are forbidden to tell to people living. I was wondering if you have ever heard of something like that? I forgot how she phrased it.

It was either phrased like "Secrets of Heaven" or "Forbidden knowledge". Something along those lines. I honestly don't remember how she put it. She said supposedly they were instructed by God not to share large swaths of some kind of divine knowledge from where they come from.

Anything ring a bell?

I haven't heard of this before, but from my scriptural studies it does seem to be congruent with their MO.

Any time angels have spoken to people recorded in Biblical Scripture they only delivered a message and never delved into deeper knowledge about them selves. There are a few instances where the recipient has asked questions of the angel, but they only answer with more clarity on the "message" they are there to deliver.

I realize this answer doesn't offer much, but this is all I am aware of.

Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 12 Jul, 2007, 3:25am


Quote:
Very fascinating fore. Thank you.

I'll refer to your major points and assume that others have read your post before mine.

You have described in a modern way many biblical teachings.


That is news to me. I remember some fundies who used to quietly say the same things but would never tell me why exactly (years ago).



Quote:
Quote: "New Bodies"; "not everyone gets these new improved bodies."


This is part of the "Gospel of the Kingdom".

It is not the "Gospel of Jesus Christ". The two are different. Catholicism & most Protestant faiths preach the "Gospel of Jesus Christ", the "Gospel of Salvation" and the "Gospel of the Cross."

However Jesus (Yashua) said: "this "Gospel of the Kingdom" shall be preached to every nation and every tongue, and then the end will come."


How many gospels are there in total?


Quote:
This "Kingdom" is a future time, which cames after the "last days", after the "great tribulation" where "if those days were not shortened no flesh would survive". (all Jesus quotes)


I have heard of a similar saying from the advisor. That the future has calamities (sp?) that affect everyone directly. Not something you see on TV from far away. Still I find it hard to believe that is in our future. I believe she skewed the time line of events so that I would have a very hard time of figuring out when these things will happen. The only point of reference she left me with was the relationship of each event to the next. So all I can do is just wait and see.


Quote:
This prophesied "great tribulation" is in two parts, each exactly 1,260 days long.

During the first half, there will be major upset in weather, monumental catastrophes - just as you said, "people would comment that nature was doing impossible things and that nature was against them."

At the end of this first half, there is a war in heaven, very short, but decisive. Angels against angels (aliens are also angels in the bible, but not all angels are physical aliens). Fore, your mention of "war of contracts" fits this prophecy.


That is very interesting part that you bring up. I don't know if anyone remembers this from months ago when I posted it earlier. But in one post I described where she asked me to look up info on sirus B while she was away and recovering from her sickness. Upon investigating something about Siruis B I found nothing useful whatsoever other than some people thought they were dolphins and an aquatic species. (the bigger surprise was that there was anything on Siruis B in the first place!)

The next time I was able to talk to her at the same time that she was far far above me somewhere. She specifically told me about a war and to do the same look up of information on Sirius B and a war. So into google I went and found nothing for the first few times until days later I came across a website or two that talked about something called the ashtar, I think (who makes these names?).

It talked about a war or something going on in Sirius B but was pretty light on details. A while later when she was better I mentioned it to her and she claimed that many of her group were abandoning the earth and leaving and packing up (paraphrased).

I asked her why? She told me at the time that there was a tension between the various parties associated and that there was likely to be a war soon over the intentions of "the others". She said it was becoming less and less safe to stick around and that there were too few of her faction present, according to her. ::) (Sigh, now bear with me, I know this is too big a pill to swallow, but thats what she told me and what happened.)

As you can imagine I had my eyebrows raised wondering if she was in one her little moods...

But she elaborated, and told me the reason she asked me to look up into Sirius B was because she wanted me to know what was happening up above my head. She spoke about a war going on near there and something about an army of force of people who were doing a war. She said the expectation was that the forces from this Sirius B is going to come to the earth in the future and that there was going to be a huge conflict.

She told me herself, the conflict was over several things but mostly about stopping "the others" from interfering and keeping them from ruining our soceity. She told me she was not "in the know" but the current outlook to her looked like there was unsureness if these forces from Sirius B were going to arrive in time.

One thing she told me about that I actually do believe her and give her the benefit of the doubt was, that she claimed "the others" were amassing nearby to the earth. She was absolutely adamant in her claims that "the others" were in full swing and preparing to present themselves. She claimed both sides were spying on each other and that her faction knew of the frenzy the others were going through to prepared to show themselves.

She claimed many of the aliens on earth were leaving to get out of the way and to not get involved. She said they couldn't currently do anything to stop the others because the uneasy peace was dissolving day by day and that her faction had too small a presence on the earth to do much of anything.

================================================

Now don't get me wrong, I don't believe this story myself! As a rational person I have to look down on her adamant beliefs and roll my eyes. Wondering if she was trying to pull my leg. She never changed her story though. No matter how many times I prodded and poked hoping she would recant.

Sigh.

I do believe her though when it comes to her claim that "the others" were amassing. For the life of me, it seems to ring true in my gut. Though I can't say the same about the dubious rest...

I'll have to buy her a beer if she was right and I was wrong...lets hope it doesn't come down to that.

================================================

Now here is the misconception. "The war of contracts" has nothing to do with aliens according to her. (im treading carefully) It deals purely with the humanly side of events. It is the last blunder in the Cabals march towards humanly world unification. It never succeeds by the human hand according to her story of the future. (she was certain on this.)

The war of contracts is a war of escalation; of larger nations being asked to defend smaller nations in succession. It is a war that turns ugly because neither nation wants to back down from it's position. Nuclear war breaks out according to her in our future. (I HAVE heard stories of other aliens saying something like this on TV, or alluding to it, to my surprise.)

(man I'm amazed they didn't try to stop me yet)

[they must have been distracted cause they just asked me not to type anything more. I also just got a whistle in my right ear seconds after their request...royally peeved i bet!]

This war is interrupted by the initial arrival of "the others". They stop the war in the middle and offer peace to everyone on earth in that time according to her. (here she said it is a projected future). From there there do all the other things she talked about.

So the war of contracts according to her his the cabals last stumbling block. Very human in both it's start and end. (I asked her many year ago specific questions so that why I know. The landscape prior to the start of the war of contracts is a world torn apart from unnatural weather, earthquakes, economic collapse, and volcanic eruptions etc..
(in no particular order :o ) (i.e. they overlap each other.)

The frequency of the natural disasters increases leading up to "The War of Contracts". At least according to my understanding of her timeline of events.

So the climate of that time as told by the advisor is pretty choatic if I understood correctly. Not something I want her to be right in. (Hopefully time will prove her wrong on every point :o)

******************************************************

I cut short my post because upon editing I think they finally notice what I was typing about ;D. Be glad you got that much out of me.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by garuda on 12 Jul, 2007, 6:29am

Hi Fore, I'm a bit confused as to what the role is of the Sirius B people: are they the 'others' or are they part of the ones that are trying to stop the others, or were all involved in a war in Sirius B...?

Thanks for clearing that up! ;)
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 12 Jul, 2007, 6:43am


Quote:
Hi Fore, I'm a bit confused as to what the role is of the Sirius B people: are they the 'others' or are they part of the ones that are trying to stop the others, or were all involved in a war in Sirius B...?

Thanks for clearing that up! ;)
According to her this force from Sirius B seem to be an army or force that supports the factions of aliens who are friendly (her faction). The way she said it at the time, this fighting force is opposed to intervention by "the others". According to the claims she made, they might arrive in time to stop "the others" from showing themselves openly.

She said there was a war in Sirius B (wherever that might be ??? ). Allegedly there weren't enough people of her groups kind of ideology, near and around the earth. So she explained to me at that time, that most were abandoning the earth at the time and getting out of the way.

And that "the others" were staging and preparing (how much prep is really necessary anyway ??? ) to show themselves in the near future. This was about 7 or 6 years ago ~~~.

I dunno, I just feel that is sketchy and I think she was lying. But I should put everything she said forward and see what happens. Sometimes she gets in her moods...

Also jake brought up an interesting thing that made me think of that story she said when she was sick.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 12 Jul, 2007, 7:27am

I brought it up because it was something that I had mentioned months ago in this thread but that I hadn't gone into for obvious reasons. (namely it makes you sound cooky.) ;D

But I didn't know about Sirius B before then (many year ago)...so she must read up on ufo folklore and the bible or something...which would be strange for an alien to do.

Also I didn't want Jake to be confused with "The war of contracts" as she put it. The cabals plans of creating a unified earth never takes shape. They almost get there but they never succeed if her visions of the future pan out. The ones who take the reigns from the cabal is "the others". I dunno if they succeed, but according to her they pretty much get all the way to the New World Order stage.

But like I have said...when she starts to explain you better get you pen and paper ready because the woman drones on and on about any particular subject. Very interesting the way she puts things though.

"The war of contracts" gets interrupted by "the others". They put an end to the war. She explained to me at that time that this is one of the major reasons why the others are projected to be readily accepted by the world.

Chiefly, they save the earth. ::) :-/

So as she put it to me at the time:

Imagine this: You have gone through natural disaster after natural disaster with increasing severity and frequency as time goes closer to the war of contracts. Your security of life and limb is not as steady as it was in past (how she explained it to me).

You have people who are desperate for the worldly comforts they are used to and the world economy has collapsed years earlier. Your government gets you into worse wars (so far she seems on track on this much) and they eventually end up creating "the War of contracts".

Nations are slinging nuclear weapons at one another (why she doesn't explain too thoroughly). If aliens suddenly arrive and miraculously end this war.

How would you feel? (she asked me more or less this same question, years ago)

I told her I would have probably felt very greatful.

So she said that once these "others" show up they will come down and present themselves as Gods. She said they will tell people that they were the creators of mankind and that they were the ones who care for mankind. (lies)

She said the current future they were seeing as the likeliest was that "the others" would force power away from the secret governments and the public ones (I'm stretching a little, but more or less).

She said they show off their powers in front of humanity and will be accepted as Gods/royalty/celebrities.

She said later on "the others" will create a new unified religion where they will get people to do as they command. She said there would be regular messages from them and that they would hold the attention of people by probably choosing the prettiest and most appealing among "the others". While "the others" who are less tolerable, to the people, will remain out of sight and hidden while they con the world.

She said that later on they will take on more assertive actions to try and get people to accept them. She said this leads to massive amounts of people using symbols the others bring to show off how they are down with "the cause" the others bring.

She said that the cause would be so popular, that even neighbors would turn in other neighbors if they didn't show their acceptance of "the others". (here it sounds like something the bible).

She said this would lead to alot of deaths because the others don't want anyone who isn't with them and their way. She said there would be others walking amongst the streets and would kill anyone who they found with any thoughts of their opposing faction.

She instructed me not to use my abilities whatsoever and to hide if the others ever showed up. (I wrote about it months back).

================================================

In summary: She said "the others" will destroy our space program and sabotage it to keep us on this earth. She said in one of her predictions that before the decade was done our space program should have gone through alot of troubles and suddenly come to an end. (cough :o cough)

The goal of the others as told to me by her, was that they wanted to keep us as property. "The others" take the stance that we should never be independent. The goals she claimed were:

1) Humanity stays on earth.

2) We never evolve past being property and never reach the technological threshold to be considered independent.

3) She said a gentle regression will take place in our technology if the others have their way. They will replace our power generation with theirs (off limits to us and not controlled by us).

4) They eliminate anyone who isn't with the program.

5) They instate their own human beings on earth who will be the go between them and us.

6) They solve all our problems with their technology; in return the advisor said "the others" will ask for all the power over our societies and the earth. (Heavy price, eh?)

And more...

================================================

She said after all these things, and if the others were the ones who came first (she said it was very likely according to the future) then her people would arrive and they would make their case to human beings about the truth of the situation. She said "the third" would force "the others" to give her factions the chance to voice their case to the world.

She said if the world accepted them over the others, there was the genuine fear that upon leaving; "the others" would burn the earth in spite.

Damned if you do, damned if you don't. ::)

Any questions?
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by celestianfalcon on 27 Jul, 2007, 7:13pm

fore:

Thank you for sharing your experiences. I would like to also add that two years ago, I met another person who was a female extraterrestrial alien grey spirit from Roswell, 1947 UFO crash, was near her house, and the alien spirit came to her and took over her body where she became the "walk-in" alien." The walk-in wrote about the Pleaideans and claimed this is where her starship came from when it crashed in Roswell in 1947. She talked about her Pleaidian alien race being peaceful and "enlightened" spirits that seemed to bring her own peace and joys. Just as your alien contact from Pleaides describes, the Grey aliens that are from Zeta are not liked or trusted by the Pleaidean Greys. According to the walk-in, the Pleaideans are against alien abdutions and have brought claims to Earth through contactees who claim the Zeta-type Greys and Reptilians are not to be trusted on Earth and for people to be urged to stay away from them. The walk-in went on to publish a book based on her amazing stories that fits close to yours. Though there has been fairly new scientific evidence by the NASA Hubble telescope that prooves the claims are wrong because there is no planets or life within the Pleaides and it is only that of a small young galaxy that has barely taken shape or form. Then again, there have been for centuries, tales about Orion consellation that have never been proven. And, we still do not know for sure about Zeta Reticulli and Sirius. Though the claims about the Pleaidian galaxy have proven through science to only to be a "myth," there have been a great number of followers and readers who still believe and support your claims. I want to support your claims and believe you because of several others that comparitively describe the same details you have described.

In my alien encounters, I was in a starship that occupied many different aliens, humans, and hybrids in which man which is human also were of the aliens. Similar to your claims, I was also contacted by another human alien (Nordic) who claims man is from two worlds of existence; the world brought by ancient Nordics, and the world brought from the Greys. The Nordic spaceman was always dressed in a white astronaut suit with no emblems or marks to identify them or where they come from. The Nordic "spaceman" told me he has ancient relatives of a "Nomadic" tribe who has scattered the earth, and only those of his ancient "Nomadic" tribes would be given the vision of "the third eye" to see them who were the Nordic.

Could your alien guide and my alien guide be due to our personal abduction encouters? Could the Pleaideans, be those of the Nordic? The two just sound an ofal lot similar to me. And the experiences of futuristic timelined events seem to follow a direct path.

Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by celestianfalcon on 27 Jul, 2007, 11:42pm

fore:

In one of my celestial, OBE, astral projections, I was in the future, being sent on a special mission to make contact with Sirius; our mission included making direct contacts with Grey aliens who could astralphysically morph and mirror disguise their images-- through the morph-stages these alien Greys could send electrical charges that orb ignited themselves, and they morphed their alien Grey bodies into the flesh of men and made the men-disguises to be known as MIBs who were carriers by their species and who were also microchip implanted for mind-control chips that acted to monitor and control the MIBs behaviors. The microchips were also used as micro-surgical brain inputs signalling mind over body, mind over matter, a supernatural and superhuman man that could produce its own morphing effects through mind-over-body, the body and mind can project spherical orbs of light and they can "mind control" throuhg the morph's stages producing electrospheres, they can send them through lazier guided systems to inscribe messages, such as cropcircles; and how the aliens that brought them their carriers, brought back their own disease the aliens and MIBs that carry the "Morphing diseases" would not be put on man.

The MIBs were a first human created by the Greys to create a Star-link chain of several worlds man; or, the morphing greys into the MIBs were to be a secret over man so they would not steal the "morphing secret" kept under their commands by the morphing greys, they would act as a secret held by the ones who were morphing themselves into the bodies of cloned humans who were implanted with biogenic and kryogenic mind-control microchipped brains, the new species would be a MIB, or secret government to be placed on Sirius and this planned project, if worked right, the MIBs could be extended off man and be morphing carriers that could be raised as human-transiants who could extend their own living species of each other onto other worlds they could could find to locate for themselves, other inhabitable worlds the human carriers could extend theselves to.

In my astral journey, my elite team are to go to Sirius where two of the grey alien carriers were to meet us and we would be meeting to establish and conlude "our secret deals" had been made and achieved and we would be reconnecting the "transiant" bodies to resist the bodies of the morphing greys. When we met the two grey carriers, they came as morphed figures that had microchip implant brains, the morphed greys had webbed hands and webbed feet, they had alien bodies and morphed alien heads that also had guills at their necks. The morphed aliens became images of spherical orbs that lazier beamed a message in English, "greetings by us to those from Earth, we are your ascendants and we are your commanders. We have been brought here on key assignment to act in agreement to each other that we have completed the transitions for our "New Enterprise" will become for man's "new ascensions" will be inacted by our own success and achievements we have made and concluded the "perfect transition" for man to be made through our "carriers" who are we who are the aliens who have been brought to give commands over you." At the closing of this morphing experience, the orbs took another shape that produced a screen that played through a live video image, a man who was a chosen leader of Sirus and who was a MIB. His name went by "Ken" or "Kenny" Ken came on the video screen and played back covering news fronts about the Sirus people who were human who lived in a rich MIB society where the civiliations were similar to a modern earth. The video played for us a screen of horror as cameras showed the planet was under siege by a alien invasion and the people were running in political uprising because the Sirius government cut deals with the alien invaders that had invaded their human species and acted to wipe them out. After a short playback, Ken appeared back on the screen saying to a crowd in the background, "they are the devil" don't touch them." Ken turned back onto the camera and said, "We are under attacks by our own people who have risen against me and are also being invaded and attacked by a alien species who is a carrier of its own morphes who are trying to breed into us by morphing the people. They call themselves "Draconian" and can morph and shapeshift through different bodies and produce supernatural demonic forces that has overtaken the civiliation. Ken's last statement was, he was being escorted to a rocketship and was going to Zeta's planet to meet back with the Greys and tell them, he was out, and "the deal" that had been kept was off. Ken's final remark was "they come from the devil; don't come to Sirus, you won't meet here; I now leave my people and my planet in ruins, stricken by the devil that has acted to destroy us now; please don't come; there will be no hope in rescue attempts."


The video screen blanked out where once again the alien greys who were the carriers, told us they could not help us and told us how they had just returned from Sirus and it was fine. They said they were signing the agreement and passing it off, so we were forced to compromise and sign the agreements that contained, for the alien carriers to take some humans to practice their morphing disguises on and for the other agreement to reach a final PAC that would initiate galctic enterprises for man. The alien carriers went back to their planet, where we took for Sirus. The carriers were wrong and something has happend to Sirius. But, Sirus does have another twin planet called Sirus B. We went to Sirus B where I spoke with a type of native woman who spoke English. She told me they were left and had been abandoned by their leaders of Sirus. She asked me if I had come to rescue her or kill her. I told her I did not know her situaion but could send for evacuation rescue for her planet. She told me there was no time, they who are "the others" would be coming back to take them as slaves. I told the woman on Sirius B, to stay put and we would return with a mothership and scouts to look for "the other ones" who were returning.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 29 Jul, 2007, 11:34am

http://lucianarchy.proboards21.com/index....e=31#1183961314

Continuation of the above post. I decided to stop pestering Dan for a bit and let other members munch on the BPWH for a bit. So I think I will focus some more time towards unanswered questions that some members might like to know about, as they were explained to me. As always, you be the judge as to the validity.

==================================================

In the networks the advisor talked about. She explained at that time (many years ago) that this was a simplified understanding. Of what was going on, in and around the earth or the nearby vicinity.

At that point in time, I was still somewhat dubious of her claims and had not yet retrieved the memories that were posted at the beginning of this thread.

So in essence most of this info is pre-grey meeting. I hadn't yet observed her superiors or realized, they weren't just "males".

By the way, I sometimes mix information from my post-grey encounter to make coherent sense. It would be pretty difficult for me to date exactly where one info was shown to me, time wise, and where another was time wise. So for my sanity and your pleasure (and mine) I am just slapping it on the table. The bulk of info she explained to me about the networks is pretty much pre-grey encounter.

The Networks should be understood as sphere's of influence or interaction. Just like the CIA network doesn't interact with the average joe. So too should the alien, spiritual, and human networks be seen in the same sense. (With few exceptions)

Just wanted to give some perspective.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

She mentioned that the second network (the alien one) was basically a staging ground between various groups with differing agendas towards each other and towards us.

I asked her more or less why was there so many coincidences between meeting other people. Well she used the networks topology and understanding to show me what more or less was happening unseen (allegedly) around me.

She brought forth the basic gist of the networks of different influences affecting the earth and all the trivial and not so trivial matters that were usually associated.

One of the main things that stuck in my mind today in her long lectures was the fact that she claimed there were various groups on earth with different kinds of associations. She mentioned that the second network and it's associated sphere of influence was complicated and had a lot of history.

One of the main things she talked about was the earth being divided among the aliens into sections with no particular shape or border affiliations with the earthly national borders (the first network). She mentioned that most of the USA was Grey territory. Latin America was a mix of different aliens from Grey and her kind along with others being whom she described as having less than human shape and odd supernatural abilities.

She made a point that the world was carved up into alien territories and that they didn't respect human national borders. She claimed that I would hear of the different varieties of alien types that were present in different regions and in different proportions.

That eventually did seem to be true....

She said that when I was born I was born in one of her peoples territories. I asked her why then if the Grey are supposed to be in charge in the USA is she with me. I then got pretty paranoid that she was a Grey or something. Which she was adamant that she wasn't one. She reprimanded me repeatedly about being "speciest" and all that. :P

Anyway, she claimed that not all Grey were "evil" and that while many didn't have good intentions towards people on earth there were a few who didn't want to hurt people in general. I scoffed at the idea and mentioned abductions and all that...to which lead to an argument...etc. (for another day and another post)


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Tangent:

Years earlier as a young teen (while I was still wondering if she was a spiritual being or some kind of alien or demon) she had explained in rather odd terms that "they" (her people) scan frequently in hospitals for new births. She said they look for individuals who meet certain factors. She said they make note of them and look in on them over the following years after their birth.

When I asked her what kind of factors they look at, she declined to tell me (much to my frustration). She would only tell me that there were over a hundred factors they look at, on an individual basis, and then determine what if any use they have for that person in a "project".

She said that they also do sweeps in neighborhoods, in 2 to 3 week intervals for newborns. She had said at the time that not all newborns were born at hospitals. (which at the time I didn't realize was true, since it had never crossed my mind till she mentioned it)

At that time, my understanding of her was, that she was a being of a really strange kind. And to hear those kind of things from her made me deeply paranoid of her intentions. It was always that way till our parting. And to this day I still hold alot of angst, anger, and paranoia in her not being very straight forward when it came to her intentions or identity. Over time I have learned to get over it those feelings.

Tangent over.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

She said that when I was moved over to the USA she had to make arrangements with "the others".

She explained to me in very fine detail at the time that there was a truce of mutual cooperation between "the others" and "her people". She explained that in order for a project to continue in an opposing factions jurisdiction that there would have to be an understanding and process of introducing a "visitor group".

She seemed to not like her superiors very much...let me put that out there and be very clear about this.

So she goes on to explain that when I moved from Venezuela to the USA as a baby her group was obligated to enter into a cooperative group relationship with "the others". (I'll give the short version).

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

She was the "visitor member" in their territory and the males were supposed to be the designated hosts. The home team if you think in baseball terms.

Now she never mentioned at this point that the males were actually Grey! I was completely oblivious but I had my general distrust anyway of the males.

She alluded to the real personalities of the males years before hand and years afterwards. But she would always put restrictions and distractions and endless rules so that I would seemingly never put the pieces of the picture together. Sometimes, I wonder how I could have been so blind. Really!

She would only say things like:

Her superiors would order her to perform tests on me or to retrieve permission from me for tests.

How she didn't like doing experiments on me and how she disliked her superiors method.

Once, upon asking her if she had any friends in her group; She flatly responded that those whom she works with are just "associates". That she didn't have any friends within her group. And that struck me as deeply odd for a few years until I finally saw whom the males were first hand.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

So let me write how she put it in my own words for the sake of my sanity and for the sake of simplicity.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Simple Summary:

In her case. She found me when I was born in one of her territories. She supposedly had her own group back then.

Then I was moved into an area where her group didn't have jurisdictions. A territory outside her groups control. So she said she had to talk with "the others" and come to an agreement to working in a cooperative relationship. (A common thing she said).

Then she said (fuzzy) she was picked from her group to stay with me and she was given permission to work in "the others" territory. "The others" territory in this case is large chunks of the USA according to her.

She was assigned two members from "the others"; three males. I only really ever got to listen to two males cause the third one always seemed busy and far away. Rarely did I get to notice the third one unless they were taking notes as to what I was doing. And the males sound very much alike so its pretty hard to tell them apart. The males seemingly liked to talk one after the other or all at once, which was annoying.

Anyway, She said when that was done, she was considered the visitor member but that she was in control of the project. (me)

She said that the males were her superiors. She said they opted to let her have direct control over me because I kept rejecting them when they tried to make a bond with me (my paraphrased words).

She explained to me in detail that this was how both sides (which she hadn't yet called it "factions" at this point) dealt with each others projects in their opposing jurisdictions.

The groups who were in opposing factions, with different agendas got to see and spy on each others activities on earth. She said her people got to spy on "the others" and "the others" got to spy on them.

She said that typically when there is a visitor member, the visitor member is supposed to hang back during an abduction or experiment till they are invited or authorized to engage the person or project. (their quaint word for those being experimented or tested on)

She said that I would eventually hear of this. Of aliens who had completely opposing beliefs on things, who would be in each others presence during an abduction. Amazingly, this was true... :-/

I think it was DF or Chris who mentioned Travis Walton and his encounters with both Greys and Nordics. (I saw the crappy movie years ago but I didn't pay attention to the who the story was supposed to reflect.)

Anyway, she said that this allowed both sides (err factions) to keep an eye on each other activities.

She added many years after this, that it was all an enforced obligation that both factions had to obey. She mentioned "the Third" who had made rules that both sides had to obey. I have written about them before and what she says about this mysterious group.

================================================

So the males you see me refer to every now and then as "my group" is part of "the others" allegedly. A pain in the ass to be sure.

If you guys have any questions, feel free to ask.



Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by garuda on 29 Jul, 2007, 3:34pm

Aha, thanks for clearing that up!

So the Advisor was more or less forced to work in the company of the Greys, and they were not really part of one team! That does put things in a different perspective, as she didn't behave as most "blonds" that are seen with Greys.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 29 Jul, 2007, 8:33pm

Really?

How do most "blonds" that are seen with Greys act?

I still haven't really read the Katharina Wilson book. Trying to type down some key things from the past before reading her book.

As for another poster (celestialfalcon) I don't know actually know for sure that she is pleiadian.

Unlike many other contactee's the advisor never liked using actual names to things. She would use descriptions and complicated imagery or thought association. But she herself said that she didn't believe it was reasonable to give human made up names to beings.

The two Male Grey's were a different story though. They liked making up things and putting forth false explainations. Only when you tell them to stop the BULL do you get to hear the real story. It was very rare of them to actually drop the (really bad) human act and just be themselves. I never liked them because of their seemingly deceptive nature.

Even long before I knew of them to be Grey's they never seemed "right". They were seemingly different from the advisor and at first I chalked it up to being my imagination, but later on as I became more and more sensitive in psychic abilities through her training I started noticing the big differences between her and the males.

Now that I am thinking of it deeply I never remember one instance of her actually being playful with the males. She either gave them orders or requests to do something. But I don't remember her actually saying things to them like "how was you day" or something personable. Strictly business. It's interesting and amazing how I never noticed that in the past. It's almost as if the advisor and her group were practiced in compartmentalizing information so that I couldn't seemingly put together any vital pieces of the story/situation.

Now that I look back on it, it almost seems as if they were trying to slow down how much I figured out. Which in many cases it seemed to urine off the Greys. Even in one case just two years ago they mentioned that I was "too observant for my own good" and they needed to fix that. ::) Odd people these males.

That was during my first attempt to post my story to a forum (my only other attempt besides this one). I only achieved 3 or 4 posts before the males bothered me so much that it wasn't worth the effort. I was already living in this state and when I made a small but significant connection about what happened in the past while thinking up what to post. The males told me to stop typing and started showing their annoyance. They told me I was too "perceptive" (that was the word!) for my own good. And suddenly my ears started having high pitched tones constantly.

My brother and mother started experiencing the same high pitched sounds in their ears. Namely my mother who was out in front and on the porch came in and mentioned that she was having a massive headache with really loud high pitched tones in her ears about thirty seconds after they told me the above. I was told by my brother later (a few minutes after he came back from the store) that he also experienced high pitches in his ear. Hours later that day my sister (the skeptical one) complained about having high pitched squeels in their ear.

On another note, that same day, as soon as they said that, I got a massive headache (which I now know and realize is their psychic attack). Which comes from them focusing their psychic talents at my head. I also noted that my mother experienced the headache when she came in to complain about her ears. My brother experienced his headache after a long while but not immediately. As for my sister I don't know if she experienced any headache.

In either case the moron males showed me definitively that it was them applying pressure to get me to stop my typing activities. So when you guys see me typing about them producing a psychic attack. You now know, more or less, what I mean. Usually they only focus on me. But I guess sometimes I really tick them off.

===============================================

A psychic attack causes pseudo pain. Pain that is perceptible but doesn't seemingly originate from any organ in your body. Usually your head feels like someone is running a loud speaker through it, without any of the sound. And there is also an intense pressure that builds up and you feel like an uncomfortable pressure sensation.

It is their method of getting me to stop what I am doing.

===============================================

Some more about the advisor:

I only know that her physiognomy (haven't used that word in a while) matched more or less with the account of billy mier's semjase when it comes to the clothes. I hope she was half as pretty...I would feel silly saying all the things I did over the years to her ;D.

Her body type, features and her abilities seems to match what is called a nordic, blond, or pleiadian. She also seems to talk like one in alot of instances from some small websites I have come across.

I wonder if these people go through Public Relations training! Uh, well I remember her actually saying they...sorta do, now that I think about it. In her case, she said they go to an academy to learn how to interact with people on this earth (as silly as that sounds).

[Huge Edits completed!]
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by garuda on 30 Jul, 2007, 6:01am

It's always dangerous to generalize, but usually the Blonds that are seen with Greys are far more subservient to the Greys than your advisor was. And they don't spend so much time interacting on a one-on-one basis. Their MO is more like the Greys: they have a job to do and do it.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by celestianfalcon on 30 Jul, 2007, 10:57pm

fore:

Your contact with whatever you have described does sound like Nordic. I too, suffer medical conditions from my alien abduction. Severe pain in my bones of my lower legs that began when I was 9. Our Nordic space guides appear quite similar, and, the alien human who was the ship's captain stated he did not want for Earth to know something they had; this was some type of alien probing device made by the aliens. I too, suffer high pitch ringing in my ears, but never associated it with psychic attacks. I saw what the aliens did to one person and it was ungodly! They drilled a long needle in his brain and may have put an implant chip into him. During my abduction, I came awake where I saw the tall green alien with a lazier strap around its head. The lazier around the alien's head fired into another lazier beam coming down into my body and another lazier was shot horizontilly across the room where it fed into some type of machine. What the aliens were doing to me was argumentive between the greys and the tall green alien. The smaller greys explained I was a wrong blood type for what they were doing to me; but, the tall green alien ordered my abduction to continue where a long silver needle was injected in my lower right leg. I also remember when I was out in a trance, I could feel the aliens fingers inside my stomach or abdomen which caused a dull pain where I tried to rollover on my side stomach. I remember the lazier beams coming down from the ceiling and into my body producing lighted rings of differernt colors and could see the rings of light zapping over my body. Because I was awake before my actual abduction, and I came awake again during my own abduction, I have very clear, detailed memories of the abduction encounters where only after, the Nordic spaceman came to me to tell me in 32 years it would be ok to talk about it. I associate the high pitch ringing with a type of implant device they use to subconciously communicate with us and monitor us.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 30 Jul, 2007, 11:46pm

"I associate the high pitch ringing with a type of implant device they use to subconciously communicate with us and monitor us."

Yeah I assume the same about the high pitched sounds. I have noticed they have a very predictable pattern than random.

Although I never said that it was related to psychic attacks. Just that it happened during a psychic attack. (their way of making me uncomfortable enough to stop something. It works pretty good too.)

============================================================

Your abduction scenario's sound very out of this world. Fortunately I don't share any conscious memories of what happened when I was small. I only have one distinct dream or two that I assume are hints of some kind.

I would prefer to have open contact in a face to face situation and not be treated like an animal or an experiment. Although in my case, my visitors are either unwilling, or unable to because of rules, or are just plain uncooperative.

I proved both her and the males wrong on their assumptions and preconception of what I would do if I saw one of them. Nothing of the sort even came close to happening. I think they are highly intelligent individuals, so I have to assume their analysis would be closer to the truth, than it was.

I assume from this that they must have some ulterior motive for not showing up and displaying themselves in front of me without having to be caught by accident. I dunno what their agenda is. And I just plain don't know why they lie about certain reasons for why they won't come.

Whatever their reasons they don't have a legitimate excuse. I think that is plain as day if you have read my posts up to this point. This keeps me from hard evidence that I can show to people and say..."hey look this is them in the photo".

I know that if I were to come forward with a picture of a Grey that it would just be "just another grey photo". It would probably turn out like the drones.

What I would love to do, is just capture the advisor on film and show it to you guys/gals. Then at least it would be exceedingly _ENTERTAINING_ as to how you guys would go about asking me:

"Fore, how did you get this blonde woman to wear those silly clothes?" ;D

That would make my day, if that happened. But if there haven't been any nordic photo's up till now. I doubt there will ever be until they decide to say yes.

They are smart beings and know how to avoid the camera.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by celestianfalcon on 31 Jul, 2007, 5:18pm

fore:

Thank's again for sharing your experiences. I would like to draw a comparable conclusion to help bring substantial evidence that experiences such as ours describe contengent alien-to-human relationships and involvments over Earth, which would bring our supporting experiences to validate our experiences as "real alien contacted" people.

First, let me express to you, I feel as though you have as a child, been taken by aliens and abducted by them and whatever they did to us exactly, we may never know. Most alien abduction encounters have been described by people being taken as, horrid and frightening encounters which may draw to others, suggestive conclusions about ET existences that are both poitically and personifically incorrect; thus, producing illusionary effects over people and societies. The best way I can decribe it to you is you should try out a paraphsychologist and undergo posthypnotic regression in order to record and validate our experiences are based on events that are real. It is my fair oppinions to express to you, that I also would like to undergo posthypnotic regression. In my oppinion, if we both were to do this we would find the same comparative results that may help achieve a higher level of understanding about alien extraterrestials and how we as an entire human species are spiritually and phsycically related.

I would like to confirm with you that when I astral projected to Sirius, there was just as you described, nothing on Sirius B--- no buildings, roads..., the planet seemed uninhabbited except for some insects that would be produced through plantations such as soils containing phoshuris and minerals. All I found on Sirius B were tall weeds that seemed to be growing from a thick clay-like dark brown dirt.

When the Nordic spaceman came to me, sometimes I would be awake where the Nordic always came with the other aliens where the tall-green lizard like alien seemed in charge. One day when the tall lizard alien came to me, spaceman, the Nordic, told them to leave us alone; so, the aliens for 27 years left us alone where I have other conscious memories of sleepwalking events where we were again a selected group except this time my father and I were being given specific instrucions. My father was being contacted and taken with the Greys to see a future event take place between the aliens and our government where the aliens stated they would give their extraterrestrial technologies through a peaceful exchange in order to restore Earth and man of Earth onto a higher level with them and the people and people of the Media would participate as witnesses to see very large and up-close alien encounter events. The Nordic took me where we were from a future world and I came with them who were again with the tall green lizard alien who brought me back to present Earth and told me and the Nordic to go and scout for the others and told us to tell them it would be ok. The Nordic and me divided off as the other aliens once again divided us into seperate groups where once again the aliens were taking children and performing abductions on them. After we divided, the Nodic told me again, "everything will be ok;" and for me to go back to the others and tell them they have come to Earth; they have come to free the children and tell the others it will be ok.

In each of these episodes, the Nordic appeared like an apperition or ghost. The Nordic came back to me in 2002 and told me he was leaving me and he was going to the other side. He told me he would not be returning; but, the aliens would continue their experiments through people evolved with the Earth. Through 32 years of my life, The Nordic never aged; he was always the same. The age intervals indicate that the future world of the Nordics exist over a 20 year period.

A couple of years ago, I viewed a picture on the internet of a UFO beaming a white light to the ground showing the image of a white ghostly image of an alien being projected through a beam coming out of the UFO. That's when a deep sudden voice came to me and told me my encounters were real Directly after the Nordic left me to go to the other side, angels who are of God started coming to me and gave me further revelations.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 1 Aug, 2007, 1:13pm


Quote:
I'd add my own exposition here: whenever these encounters occur, there is generally also a reporting of a different sense of reality, suggesting the event is occurring in a "dream state" moment. Some contend this is can be explained in the terms of conventional psychology (e.g. FL epilepsy, sleep paralysis and hypnagogic hallucination etc). Dan might suggest this is a moment of unveiling - of the illusion of the world relaxing its grip.

In any case, in this context relating the mental activity experienced in a "contact event" to commonsense reality doesn't seem, to me at least, to be very useful. Especially as it hasn't been demonstrated that any of these abilities exist at all within a conventional state despite a lot of very serious effort.

What has been demonstrated in recent years has been some quite modest yet measurable ability to alter the future via altering the perceptions of fairly large groups of people (something that I'm sure will make J2BH happy!), but that isn't "telepathy" or "PSI" as conventionally described.

While I'm quite sceptical of (or simply baffled by) many aspects of the BPWH, I think the "UT not ET" aspect is very useful; I've always found the various encounter reports far more redolent of mythology than anything even remotely resembling what we might imagine a first contact scenario involving a technological species. And an "ET" assumption can result in its own form of closed-mindedness when it comes to interpreting anomalous events.

Just my opinion, of course.



@ suspiciouso

Good post!

I think there are alot of misconceptions when it comes to the common interactions between ET/UT and a victim/experiencer (feel free to interchange those words).

I think it is largely a problem of individuals lacking previous experience when they encounter this pretty old facet of reality. We only have our own previous experience to judge new situations with. We can't help but interpret new events in the light of old events. So there is probably going to be alot of rose colored glasses to see through. At least from the perspective of the "normal world" we are used to and all commonly relate to.

I'm going to say up front that I won't be trying to sell you my own view on all of this. But I do want to share what I have experienced and seen in my own experience to see if you can see things from my point of view for a short time.

What seems supernatural or hypnagogic to some, might seem quite normal and expected to others...based on previous experience.

===============================================

To start off with, I do know of the "strangeness" that comes with the presence of aliens. I know first hand that normal people (any joe from the street) can very easily sense the strange emanations and odd sensations that filter through to their senses. How they make sense of it depends largely on their level of awareness. Being awake and consciously aware; is not what I mean either.

Most people will experience general sensation of a disturbance of some kind, but they will likely not be able to figure out what it is. This is (IMO) a problem that stems from soley physical sensation. And having hardly any psychic sense of the world. Their brains should receive alot of interference from the flood of "influence" the two types of aliens I know of emit from within them. While their conscious brain struggles to cope with sensations not emanating from their bodies and tries to wrestle with what values to assign these sensations the person should at least be aware that something is not right in their local environment. This is probably going to result in reactions of fear and realization of "strangeness".

i.e. "Something isn't right" or "What the hell is that?" or "This place must be haunted!" or "This place is creepy!". So they go away with the general understanding that they should be fearful and not stay nearby or approach such a place.

Thats just previous experience and biology keeping them safe from the unknown. Better to be safe than sorry.

Now I know that isn't what you meant, but it thought I should say it anyway. I have gotten this !alot! when people visited my home growing up (people rarely did...guess why).

It also happened when the advisor was with me during school and she wasn't masking (read: blending or hiding) her presence as well as she should have. Which generally made people look in my direction with various strange expressions on their face. Probably having sensations of percieving an oddity but being unable to comprehend why (my best guess).

So what can we conclude from this?

Well, I think we can conclude that even ordinary people can sense the presence of beings who carry a significantly different presence than they are used to. Also that people are in some sense of the word capable of noticing something that isn't being reported by their peripheral 5 senses. This tells me that even ordinary people can sense when something is "not right". Which tells you at the minimum that it is a phenomena that is observable beyond the primary observer.

So the question of sanity becomes rather lame excuse to use, when trying to sweep the phenomena away. (not that you have...just others)

===============================================

On another note:

I have noted that these aliens tend to emit a high output "influence" that creates significant distortions to the laws of physics and generally to our reality. I have observed awash of interference with regular and set rules of events. It's probably the reason why my contact calls it "the influence".

So you ask yourself:

wait...they affect reality? What the heck is fore droning on about?!

;D We (human beings) call this phenomena and interaction "psychic abilities". And we experience "strangeness" when we are awash in it's influence.

In the case of the advisor she said she was semi-physical. So her presence in our reality can cause problems. According to her, if she didn't change herself to come down into our level of reality then you would see light emanating from her body and become paralyzed in her influence wake (not exactly paralyzed but pretty close, allegedly). They have to reconfigure themselves and change some of their aspects to be able to interact.

Even then she and the Grey's emit such a powerful range of emission both psychic and otherwise that it makes it very noticeable to all but the deaf, dumb and blind.

(See notes below)*

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Now there are alot of complexities to their presence.

One is that they don't always interact on a physical level with the person whom they are contacting. She said they usually opt for unconscious states or psychic states while remaining unobservable.

She mentioned several times that they can't always interact psychically either because if a persons influence (non-physical body) is not up to par... then they will cause some kind of damage to the person. I am unsure what exactly she meant so I can't expand too much on that. I can sure make guesses though.

Allegedly, she explained that not everyone is able to absorb information that is happening indirectly through their 5 physical senses. (sight, hearing, touch, taste, smell). She explained to me that if someone is not setup up right, to deal with the stresses that both their psyche and body have to go through. They will end up crazy or mentally unbalanced.

I can explain why in detail, but only if people are interested.

Thats why you see so many cases of individuals with alien contact experience, having a bit of a bonkers side ::). They don't cope well and the strain usually causes psychological and mental disturbances. Also their health can plummet rapidly. She said that most of these kinds are usually considered experiments.

Also it is partly to blame on the aliens themselves. She said most groups tend to carry the opinion that an insane element (really paraphrasing in a large way) is good for their cover stories. If the person says anything about it then they will discredit themselves immediately.

Not very peaceful or enlightened of our visitors huh? ::)

Anyway, She said most groups tend to embed their subject (err victim) with fantasy and suggestions that allow them to both remain in contact but with the air of plausible denial. She told me openly that it was "protocol" and her Grey associates confirmed it as well (in a not so nice way).

They will feed stories if necessary to whomever, and as I have always said, they are master manipulators. If you think the PTB are good at weaving stories... ;D...you should meet them. They can stare deep inside you and know what you are prone to and what behaviors you have after some testing.

Take a look at all those sites which glorify them in one way or another as being perfect and you'll see a load of disinformation. No doubt from them. So a abductee/contactee has to probably deal with not only a story embedded in them, but also, probably deal with the general public and the scientific community.

They are setup to fail in some cases. So high strangeness? Definitely! It's to be expected with an MO like that. I dunno if all have that kind of MO to be honest. But I would bet my money on it being a majority. I will defer to Garuda's knowledge of these things.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

To recap:
They know what scientist think and the general population thinks. They simply craft a mental construct for whomever they are in contact with. Then when they are done with the person...there is no definitive proof left in the contactees hands. Nothing to show or definitively prove it one way or the other.

The obvious factor that many seem to miss is the mass message and similarity of separate people in all walks of life and places retelling very similar encounters. If people were nuts they wouldn't all come up with the same theme. And there wouldn't be multiple witness sightings.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

There are various methods which I have been told aliens use. When experienced, it may seem to give a hint of the mystical or otherworldly. It is an illusion. It is anything but a mystical experience. You would have to understand alot of basics before you understand why and how it all works. And yes it is very reproducible.

But before I get to that I think it should be understood that the human mind is pretty shallow and dumb when compared to the aliens level of intellect and thought processes.

We just don't notice where we are on the scale of things...because we have little and/or next to nothing, to compare to. Except maybe animals. ;D :D :o 8-)

They are smart and know perfectly well what they are doing.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The options for contact (as explained by her):

1) They can take the person physically. Or show up physically.

Supposedly the Grey use a ?solid? blue light to coordinate levitation and make solid matter, such as walls roof and floors, phased out. (phased out = non-solid)

2) If they want to interact with someone, so that they can share something, they typically will wait till they are asleep. They will enter into their unconscious mind and perform the interactions.

2a) They set up a mindscape psychically, similar to a dream, but more real and solid in sensation. It is controlled by the alien psychically and the alien can produce whatever landscape and/or appearance they choose. The advisor used these a handful of times and she called them "simulations".

In this method they can perform very realistic interactions. Though, the person might confuse these "simulations" for reality. Thats why I always ask someone if they are asleep before the encounter and if they go back to sleep directly after the encounter.

2b) They simply talk to the person in a state between dreams. This doesn't involve a mindscape at all. It is usually just a point where the persons sensitivity, to their telepathic messages increases. It becomes more clear and coherent. That leads to a coherent understanding of information.

Usually in her case it was used to stuff me full of information and knowledge or to share future insights. How do you think I know so much even though I only went to high school? (didn't learn much of anything there either, haha)

She also used this as a teaching tool so I noticed a jump in knowledge and understanding that I never learned anywhere. If I were to try to recount where I have learned most of my knowledge I will find myself in a blank stare. I never learned any of these things from any teachers or other students. Many abductees/contactee's seem to refer to this as a sort of knowing. Or as a download (which it sort of is).

She also used this method (and so does the guardian) to keep me abreast of what my future has and what I should say and do in a certain key event that hasn't happened yet in the future. So when I open my mouth and say "ah, you know I just talked about that..."; now you know why.

In a contactee's case this method is usually used to plant information into their mind. (there is a complicated understanding behind this but I can't say it because I would have to explain the frameworks of knowledge she showed me. A big no-no.

2c) They detach the person's influence from their body and bring them to their location psychically. This method is probably going to render the most realistic experience and interaction. I do not recall ever having this type of experience but she said it was possible.

She tried to do this for me two or three times. But I found it hard to detach and I always panicked when she tried. She tried doing this to me gently, so that I could see her face and I could finally lay to rest, many fears, that she wasn't some kind of evil monster like alien. (my paranoia)

Unfortunately, I never got that far and she gave up trying.

(In my defense, she kept too much info from me. So I always assumed the worst when she created a chasm of ignorance about what was going on. Had they been more truthful and open from the start and less paranoid about my supposed behavior. I would still have been with them. Unlike Jim Sparks, I won't accept a role of living in ignorance of what their ultimate plan is.)

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Those are all the methods of interaction I remember off the top of my head. There are smaller details like not all aliens are telepathic. But I think they aren't worth mentioning.

Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by suspicioso on 3 Aug, 2007, 5:50pm

Thanks for this reply fore, its very interesting on several levels - I'll go digest it for a while!
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 3 Aug, 2007, 6:22pm


Quote:
Thanks for this reply fore, its very interesting on several levels - I'll go digest it for a while!
Your welcome! If you need me to expand on anything just ask.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 3 Aug, 2007, 8:59pm


Quote:
Also that people are in some sense of the word capable of noticing something that isn't being reported by their peripheral 5 senses.
Some aliens have three more senses according my alien friend.

Quote:

Allegedly, she explained that not everyone is able to absorb information that is happening indirectly through their 5 physical senses. (sight, hearing, touch, taste, smell). She explained to me that if someone is not setup up right, to deal with the stresses that both their psyche and body have to go through. They will end up crazy or mentally unbalanced.

I can explain why in detail, but only if people are interested.

Thats why you see so many cases of individuals with alien contact experience, having a bit of a bonkers side ::). They don't cope well and the strain usually causes psychological and mental disturbances. Also their health can plummet rapidly. She said that most of these kinds are usually considered experiments.

Also it is partly to blame on the aliens themselves. She said most groups tend to carry the opinion that an insane element (really paraphrasing in a large way) is good for their cover stories. If the person says anything about it then they will discredit themselves immediately.

Not very peaceful or enlightened of our visitors huh? ::)

Anyway, She said most groups tend to embed their subject (err victim) with fantasy and suggestions that allow them to both remain in contact but with the air of plausible denial. She told me openly that it was "protocol" and her Grey associates confirmed it as well (in a not so nice way).

They will feed stories if necessary to whomever, and as I have always said, they are master manipulators. If you think the PTB are good at weaving stories... ;D...you should meet them. They can stare deep inside you and know what you are prone to and what behaviors you have after some testing.


I am interested in. I myself came through mental facility, but it seems like I am going to stand up dry from water :) Usually if you get into hands of psychiatry it is for your rest life as they don't know how to treat such "illnesses". They just know how influence your brain's fragile chemical balance with pills to keep you as normal man.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by jakereason on 3 Aug, 2007, 11:25pm

WOW, I've got to do some catch up here . . .


Quote:

How many gospels are there in total?

LOL. Few would be aware that there are different gospels. Most Christians would say there is just one. However denominations tend to focus on aspects of the Gospel, lean heavily on the teachings within a scope of view.

ie: The Baptists place a lot of attention on preaching repentance of sin and accepting Christ as Savior. All other denominations also incorporate this into their teachings, but they don't have an alter call every Sunday, whereas many Baptist churches do.

Pentecostals focus a lot of attention on the "Baptism of the Holy Spirit". And speaking in tongues, receiving a word of knowledge (G-d talking to them) and faith healings.

Catholics focus a lot of attention on the Apostles, the Crucifixion and visualizations, but little attention on teaching the teachings of Christ. Their Gospel focuses on teaching about him, his life, his works, but not so much what he taught.

Jehovah Witnesses, and the Church of Philadelphia, focus a lot of attention on the end times and teaching about Kingdom Come. Which is The Gospel of the Kingdom. However their Salvation Gospel is a closed Gospel. Either you are one of them or you are not written in the book of life.

These are all like what we call today- "memes". Forming many different Gospels. Christ warned about different Gospels that would be preached. One such that is currently running is the 'Gospel of Prosperity'. This is the teaching that if you follow a good Christian life you will be materially blessed in this life. It is also frequently distorted to include, give to god's work and you will reap a reward. Jimmy Baker in 1998 recanted of his teaching of this Gospel while he and Tammy Faye were on the air with the PTL club during the 1980's.

Gospel meme's can lead to distortion & deception.


Quote:
Now here is the misconception. "The war of contracts" has nothing to do with aliens according to her. (im treading carefully) It deals purely with the humanly side of events. It is the last blunder in the Cabals march towards humanly world unification. It never succeeds by the human hand according to her story of the future. (she was certain on this.)

The war of contracts is a war of escalation; of larger nations being asked to defend smaller nations in succession. It is a war that turns ugly because neither nation wants to back down from it's position. Nuclear war breaks out according to her in our future. (I HAVE heard stories of other aliens saying something like this on TV, or alluding to it, to my surprise.)

This war is interrupted by the initial arrival of "the others". They stop the war in the middle and offer peace to everyone on earth in that time according to her. (here she said it is a projected future). From there there do all the other things she talked about.

So the war of contracts according to her his the cabals last stumbling block. Very human in both it's start and end. (I asked her many year ago specific questions so that why I know. The landscape prior to the start of the war of contracts is a world torn apart from unnatural weather, earthquakes, economic collapse, and volcanic eruptions etc..
(in no particular order :o ) (i.e. they overlap each other.)

The frequency of the natural disasters increases leading up to "The War of Contracts". At least according to my understanding of her timeline of events.

So the climate of that time as told by the advisor is pretty choatic if I understood correctly. Not something I want her to be right in. (Hopefully time will prove her wrong on every point :o)

That sounds exactly like Armageddon. It is highly detailed in Biblical prophecy. Interesting she/you should call it War of Contracts - makes perfect sense.

However one big difference. Armageddon is interrupted by the Second Coming. The War in Heaven (biblically prophesied) happens prior to this. With the resultant loosing fallen angels invading earth, masquerading as mankind's savior, and establishing a one world government - which is short lived. . . . leading to Armageddon.

hmmmm





Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by etherian on 4 Aug, 2007, 6:34pm

Jake, we probably have some differences, but I hear you on this last part. i,e, the coming war in Heaven and the ending in Armageddon and the Second Coming.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by etherian on 4 Aug, 2007, 6:50pm

I didn't mean to imply I disagreed with your comments regarding multiple Gospels. It sounds to me like you summed it up pretty good.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 4 Aug, 2007, 9:11pm


Quote:
That sounds exactly like Armageddon. It is highly detailed in Biblical prophecy. Interesting she/you should call it War of Contracts - makes perfect sense.

However one big difference. Armageddon is interrupted by the Second Coming. The War in Heaven (biblically prophesied) happens prior to this. With the resultant loosing fallen angels invading earth, masquerading as mankind's savior, and establishing a one world government - which is short lived. . . . leading to Armageddon.

hmmmm

Jake you brought up very good points that have made me think long and hard about whether she was lying about this.

I don't really know how the bible says the future is supposed to go. So it was surprising to me when you said a while back that there were many parallels. The only version I know is the version I see on TV. (antichrist and all that.)

So I was surprised when you said the same things as the fundies I knew when I was still talking with the advisor. Except in your case you actually explained what was similar while they seemed hesitant to do so.

The thing that confuses me primarily is that you seem to associate the war of contracts with Armageddon. But the problem I see with this association is that in several different times she spoke of nuclear exchanges in our future as being almost a dead certainty. But she didn't describe it being in in Jerusalem or meggido (where Armageddon is supposed to take place according to the history channel versions.)

She talks about the exchange being in various places on the earth.

So while the war of contracts seems to be Armageddon, it doesn't seem to fit the profile.

Unless I am deeply screwing up the timeline of events this is how it goes:

|--The war she described in the middle east with different nations (before it happened).
|--Escalating whether disasters (so far seems to be true).
|--Odd earthquakes in new places where there never used to be
|--Volcanic eruptions of an extremely active nature.
|--Economic collapse resulting from these things.
|
+
|
|--The War of Contracts.
|--"The Others" potential first arrival to interrupt this war. (in contention)
|--"The Others" offer mankind peace in return for control of the earth.
|--"The Others" Give technology in exchange for power and control over the earth.
|--"The Others" Establish a unified religion and begin killing those who were influenced by her faction.
|--"The Others" Turn neighbor against neighbor in reporting those who haven't yet accepted them.
|--"The Others" Claim to be the old Gods of mankind and state they created mankind (untrue according to her).
|--"Her Faction" Show up and present a case to appeal to people, on earth at that time, to show them the truth behind the lies.
|--Potential backlash if "The Others" are forced to leave. She says they might *burn* (read scorch) the earth in spite.

I left out many details. But the basic gist is up above. Also I put a plus because she didn't exactly specify which order of events takes place or she put the events as overlapping each other. Like a crescendo. She also didn't give me any year information past the first one. She got deeply annoyed that I would tell other people what she was telling me. She told me I would be flagged as a potential terrorist because I would repeat her information exactly. (including the times and dates). She told me to be "fuzzy" in my recountings but I didn't like to be "fuzzy" with the information she was saying. This was before "Terrorism" was much of an issue in the mainstream.

So she warned me about my behaviors and then she decided to take out the time element and would refer to events in relation to each other rather than by years. She would only give me fuzzy concepts of times after that point in time.

I started logging in my mind when she made predictions so that I could estimate how far she could see into the future with certainty. I found out she could for more than three years into the future, for sure. I suspect she could see much farther than that. But I couldn't finish figuring out, because she left around that time.

On another note: I have talked with the males who are still with me, and silently observing. They have told me I should wait at least two to three years before talking about how all the psychic stuff works. For some odd reason the males seem to be focusing on two to three years into our future for some unknown reason. I imagine there must be some significance that I am not yet aware of.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by etherian on 5 Aug, 2007, 6:45pm

Fore: What I have read of your situation is interesting. I have not read it completely, but will do so in time. I am curious if you have discussed any of this with Whit?
As to what you have laid out above, Jake can tell you much about it and probably better than I, but many of your points coincide somewhat with what the Bible has said. I won't give chapter and verse(but I could). the Bible speaks of the last days and lays out statements like "The seas and the waves roaring-earthquakes in diverse places-signs and wonders in the sky scaring men to death-a peace and safety offer and a brief time of peace- an attempt at a single world religion that will be short lived- war in Heaven and the Dragon dropped down on earth and real angry" and others, all BEFORE Armageddon. Etherian
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by scarz on 6 Aug, 2007, 1:39am

One thing for sure was Christ taught the Gospel (Good News) of the Kingdom. This was the gospel he instructed his disciples to go into all the world and preach.
As Jake pointed out many false gospels had already begun to be preached in the days of the disciples.


Mat 4:23
And Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of sickness and all manner of disease among the people.

Mat 9:35
And Jesus went about all the cities and villages, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing every sickness and every disease among the people.

Mat 24:14
And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come.

Mar 1:14
Now after that John was put in prison, Jesus came into Galilee, preaching the gospel of the kingdom of God,

Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by etherian on 6 Aug, 2007, 2:07am

And Scarz, it would seem that gospel of Christ's Kingdom has now reached the whole world or nearly that in our era today, don't you think?
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 6 Aug, 2007, 2:56am

@ Etherian

Is whit the Whitley striber guy?

I don't know how to talk to him or what I would even say. I saw on HBO a couple of years ago some scenes of the movie he made. I didn't really pay attention to it since it seemed to be an incoherent mess from what I could gather. Maybe thats what happens when you don't watch something from the beginning and the whole way though?

@ Scarz/ Etherian

Hmm, I don't think I know enough about the bible to actually figure out if she was right or wrong. So I will just leave it in Gods hands that his version superceeds hers. And as for her version, if it relates to what is written in the bible or not I will leave it in any biblical scholars hands to figure out if it follows along with the bible. (In my POV you guys would qualify, Jake as well)

Personally I am not sure these days what her purpose was in telling me many things. I know they don't do something without a purpose, so any advice or insight you guys/gals can give is most welcome.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 6 Aug, 2007, 3:10am

By the way I think it is useful for anyone who has read my story to go and look at the Journal of Abduction Research (JAR). There is an interesting bit of info that details a very close parallel of how these aliens operate. I found the same exact behaviors and methods employed in my case. Specifically to the males and to a much lesser extent the advisor.

The link is below. It's a PDF and the author of the article is Elaine Douglass. I just finished reading it. Thanks to Garuda for bringing it to my attention.

http://www.wri27.com/ufodocs/JAR_issue_2.pdf

I do not know how common this kind of treatment is. But from what the advisor told me it must be pretty common.

If you are an abductee/contactee, you will especially want to read the methodology employed. I have spoken about some of it in my previous posts (from long ago).

Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by scarz on 6 Aug, 2007, 3:19am


Quote:
And Scarz, it would seem that gospel of Christ's Kingdom has now reached the whole world or nearly that in our era today, don't you think?


I'm just not so sure the one true [Gospel of the Kingdom] has reached all nations or is being taught as it should be. So many teach and preach Jesus but leave his message behind the curtain.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by scarz on 6 Aug, 2007, 3:33am


Quote:
@ Etherian

Is whit the Whitley striber guy?

I don't know how to talk to him or what I would even say. I saw on HBO a couple of years ago some scenes of the movie he made. I didn't really pay attention to it since it seemed to be an incoherent mess from what I could gather. Maybe thats what happens when you don't watch something from the beginning and the whole way though?

@ Scarz/ Etherian

Hmm, I don't think I know enough about the bible to actually figure out if she was right or wrong. So I will just leave it in Gods hands that his version superceeds hers. And as for her version, if it relates to what is written in the bible or not I will leave it in any biblical scholars hands to figure out if it follows along with the bible. (In my POV you guys would qualify, Jake as well)

Personally I am not sure these days what her purpose was in telling me many things. I know they don't do something without a purpose, so any advice or insight you guys/gals can give is most welcome.


Fore.....If I in any way can be of any help just let me know.
I've not read any of your story as of this post. Point me in the right direction and I will read it as quickly as I can.

I'm going to start a new topic in the Religion-Spiritual Thread and please come join in. I think we need a fresh topic over there and hopefully we can share thoughts and beliefs.

The Bible,UFO's,ET and the Ancients

Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 6 Aug, 2007, 3:55am


Quote:

Quote:
@ Etherian

Is whit the Whitley striber guy?

I don't know how to talk to him or what I would even say. I saw on HBO a couple of years ago some scenes of the movie he made. I didn't really pay attention to it since it seemed to be an incoherent mess from what I could gather. Maybe thats what happens when you don't watch something from the beginning and the whole way though?

@ Scarz/ Etherian

Hmm, I don't think I know enough about the bible to actually figure out if she was right or wrong. So I will just leave it in Gods hands that his version superceeds hers. And as for her version, if it relates to what is written in the bible or not I will leave it in any biblical scholars hands to figure out if it follows along with the bible. (In my POV you guys would qualify, Jake as well)

Personally I am not sure these days what her purpose was in telling me many things. I know they don't do something without a purpose, so any advice or insight you guys/gals can give is most welcome.


Fore.....If I in any way can be of any help just let me know.
I've not read any of your story as of this post. Point me in the right direction and I will read it as quickly as I can.

I'm going to start a new topic in the Religion-Spiritual Thread and please come join in. I think we need a fresh topic over there and hopefully we can share thoughts and beliefs.

The Bible,UFO's,ET and the Ancients

Sounds good to me. Lead the way.

About where I write about it....It will take me a while to find it. My posts are like a maze.

I will join you as soon as I am able. My mouse is on the fritz. Might need a new heart.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 6 Aug, 2007, 4:41am

@ abo

Why exactly were you in a mental institution. And what were you diagnosed with. Also how did you end up there? (like what did you do to get thrown in there? Or what happened to lead up to that point?)
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by etherian on 6 Aug, 2007, 5:10am

Fore, I wouldn't mind reading it all as well, as I get some time, if you get the chance to put it all together.
One thing I appreciate from what you've said, is you aren't exactly buying everything (she) says. I think that's prudent.
I agree they have a purpose. I don't trust it, but I'm sure they are pursuing a goal.
Whitley Strieber wrote the book "Communion". That one had me turning around and looking at the window while reading it at night. He has written several others along this line since then.
The reason I mentioned him, he claims to have been in contact with these types and has received messages and instructions from (them). I was wondering if there might be some similarities to your experience.
Putting the Bible first is IMO a good way to go.
Scarz; I'll be checking out that new thread of yours tomorrow. It sounds like an interesting take on things.
Etherian
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by hazuka on 6 Aug, 2007, 7:40pm

wow, just found your post yesterday, it s amazing :D

obviously, i m far from having read all the posts here (and i ll not be able to continue during the next 7 days as i have family coming for holidays...)

but I wanted to ask if you are familiar with the cassiopaean stuff ?
http://www.cassiopaea.org/
FAQ: http://www.cassiopaea.org/cass/faq.htm

even though it s not the same kind of connexion, some things you wrote seems to be very similar
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by krazyken on 7 Aug, 2007, 7:34am


Quote:

Putting the Bible first is IMO a good way to go.



I would have to agree! ;) I find the best way to discuss what's going on with others, is to show them something written in their own bibles that sparks their interests. Show them the Son's of God with the daughters of men, and giants offspring produced!?!? :o

Gets attention every time.

I find that Fore's stuff pretty much follows the biblical events of the tribulation time, but some differences.

Ken :)
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 7 Aug, 2007, 11:30am

@ Hazuka

I'll look and skim over the site. Any clues as to what I write about that matches with this site?

I had some internet connection issues earlier and haven't gotten the chance to respond to your inquiry. Also the websites you listed are down at the moment. By the way, I am glad you find my recountings interesting.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by hazuka on 7 Aug, 2007, 11:45am

I just uploaded the public transcript of the channeling sessions:
http://www.sendspace.com/file/gflaca
(it s a .exe but i assure you it s not a virus)

there is a built in search engine, so just type in the subject you want to compare with what you know, and you ll see if it matches

the angle is quite different from yours, it s less.. emotionnal i would say
but there is some kind of connexion between them

once i ve read all the topic (so next week probably...), i ll be more precise about the similarities (if you haven't done it yourself before)
Nordic Clones
Post by fore on 7 Aug, 2007, 4:32pm


Quote:
Aha, thanks for clearing that up!

So the Advisor was more or less forced to work in the company of the Greys, and they were not really part of one team! That does put things in a different perspective, as she didn't behave as most "blonds" that are seen with Greys.


You know Garuda it is interesting you should mention this. I have been meaning to get back to you on this.

The interesting insights that the advisor told me about when it comes to reports of people who look like human beings (more or less). She responded in this non-candid way many years ago when I kept incessantly asking about her identity:

She told me several things at different points in time. So I will try to differentiate when one things was said vs another. She one time mentioned that people who look like her are being cloned. She recounted to me that "the others", who were of the Grey variety, were supposedly bringing up clones.

She claimed that at some point in the past, people of her kind had been captured, and were cloned as slaves. I asked her what she meant and I also noted that when she gave emotional responses which was odd and unusual for her to do. She told me (paraphrased) about atrocities that "these others" committed with their kind. They reproduced the individual as clones and would (according to her) be embedded with black rods in their head.

I was confused at the time by what she meant. When I asked her to explain she said these "others" Greys used to grow people of her kind underground. She said that they were socially programmed to be deeply obedient. She said these cloned beings were reproduced alot as slaves.

I asked her the obvious question of what kind of slave. And why would Greys need slaves? She said these "others" would be grow the slaves as labor and security. She explained that the system underground (could also mean cavern, not sure) with these clones was to grow them up and as children embed the devices that looked like iron rods into their heads.

I thought that was kinda both stupid and interesting. I asked her how the hell are they gonna live with rods in their heads? I took her to task about sleeping and all that. She told me the rods she was showing me were not visible and physical. She said the rods extending from the heads of the people she was showing me were a kind of technology where...get this...they could embed material objects into the minds of the clones while at the same time keeping them separate from physical reality. ?Sort of like shared space?

I assume she was telling the truth on this one because the other technologies of implants and things she talked about seems to also base themselves in these kinds of concepts. Which I admit sound silly on the face of it. Till she explained to me that abductees during grey experiments usually have "subsurface injuries and bruising" below the surface. Subsurface = below the outer tissue.

------

Side note: If you know this to be true could you tell me about it?

Supposedly she said in many surgical experiments the Greys leave behind bruising below the skin and red discolorations from some slight damage. She explained that the surgical equipment the greys used on their experiments (people) supposedly leave behind signs of tissue damage below the surface without any actual damage to the skin.

She said it should look like a bruise and that if doctors took a closer look the persons bone would have slight "tears" just under the spot. She claimed that some of the medical teams of the grey's are better at surgery than others. She also commented to me that some perform a better job than others in the given time. She said the Greys used primitive technologies to conduct their experiments. (which she always seemed to say).

-----------

Anyway she claimed these clones of her people had these invisible ?multidimensional? rods sticking out of their temples and heads. I think I could draw them. She claimed these devices were there in the clones to produce pain if they didn't obey. Which seemed to make her both sad and in a bad mood to recount it.

She was very plainly pained to talk about it. Which was a rare thing to sense in her. She was usually detected in her own way about explaining things.

Anyway, she said that these clones are often trained as little children to obey "the others" she said some of them become security guards and others are bred to be slaves and/or trotted in front of a contactee so that they can say how safe and good they feel.

I asked her: how do I know your not one of them? She said because there were few genetic slaves to account for all the clones, they pretty much all look alike. She said I might hear of an oddity present in a clone and she said that this had more to do with genetic tampering and experimentation on "the others" part than anything else.

She said the vast majority (both female and male) look the same. She said that most of the slaves are content to work with their masters. She said the ones that disobeys have pain induced via the implants sticking invisibly out of their heads. She said if I ever met her kinds of people who all looked the same then that would be a sure sign that they were clones. She also said they wear military uniforms and two piece clothes somewhat like a regular person. She said her people usually wear clothes that look completely different (which I didn't know what she meant and she didn't care to explain at that point in time.)

I asked her what happens to slaves that don't obey period? She gave me two responses at once in her own language method.

If I understood correctly back then, (not sure) she expressed in a snappy way,

1)they are parts.
and/or
2)they are food.

Which is strange since she never said anything (ever) that greys eat meat. So I dunno if I am interpreting it wrong. Whatever the case may be. That topic seems to affect her emotionally.

================================================

There was another story she told me around that same time that had to do with...? Hmm seems the males are trying to stop me. They just blanked my mind about what I was about to type.

Boy I haven't felt that in a while...
Growing Bodies
Post by fore on 7 Aug, 2007, 4:55pm

Okay...I remember. Have to keep repeating it to myself like a mantra just to keep from forgetting.

She also talked about various kind of aliens using a weird technology to transplant themselves from one body to another temporarily.

She didn't mention Greys doing this. But she did mention the use of it in her peoples and other aliens which she vague mentioned. She talked about a technology that could transplant the core essence of what they were into a new body.

She told me this long before I understood any of the frameworks of knowledge. So to me it sounded like she was talking gibberish and non-nonsensical things. I don't remember how the conversation started since it was not my top priority to remember the details until much later on.

So here is an example of her talking about something before I actually understand what is being expressed. Eveyrthing in parenthesis is future knowledge.

She spoke of a chamber that looks like a futuristic bed. It has some strange contours on the inside. She told me that they can put their (semi-physical) bodies in there. When they perform the transplant she said the body "detaches" "something" (the interconnect) and an orb of what looks like a cloudy whisps of smoke pop out.

She then explains they grab that "thing" (spiritual interconnect) and pull out a pre-grown body and attach that "thing" back into the new body. The old body is kept in a state of suspended animation (deeply paraphrased).

When they are done with the new body, they throw it away and reverse the process.

---------------

So you might want to ask the obvious. Why the heck did you spend the last 10 minutes of my life reading this?

Well because, I do believe she was showing me how they can walk about on earth without raising any suspicions that who is inside is actually alien.

I don't know this to be true. This is just my hunch. She showed me this long before I knew she was an alien (early to mid teens). I took it as non-nonsensical information that meant literally nothing. So if you see that my recollection of it is pretty shoddy, now you know why. I don't even remember what lead up to this, to tell you the truth.

While reading some of Katharina Wilsons post, and previously when I hear people claiming to know of aliens walking on the earth. I thought back to the incident I just described above.

Personally I have never met an alien on the street. I have never seen anything definitively odd about any normal person. Except in a few cases where it is speculation more than anything.

So I thought back to when she showed me this little tidbit of information, which I now understand given the background info I now know. But back then it was just nonsense.

I wonder if these aliens use technologies like these to spy in our society. I mean how hard would it be to fake an ID and Passport with their level of technology? And they could even enter into a physical examination and not be detected as anything but a normal individual. At best only a psychic could tell the difference.

Human, but not human? ;D
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 9 Aug, 2007, 12:45pm


Quote:
Fore,
I have never been abducted (that I KNOW of). I'm a highly intelligent individual with a college degree. I've seen, and posted of, seeing things that defy logical explanation that the average person can explain.
But I'm not going to believe the things I'm reading from these so-called victims....or channelers. I DO believe in other life-forms we've never encountered. But this is down right silly. Mental telepathic communication...with aliens....and they give people details of upcoming events, as if they are making them messengers?
Fore.....I know there are things that can and cannot be explained. But to think these people, and their stories of grandiose, well....I just don't believe them. AND....what IF I knew of the future, and the aliens, as these people have posted? If I did, I wouldn't come on here and make an extravagantly detailed story like these people have. This just does not make any sense to me.
If I add on, I'm sure I will offend those who do believe in these things the way they've been presented.


I understand your current position. You probably would end up offending some on here. I am not sure why but I do love your skepticism. Not sure why though.

Though I find it ironic that you would choose to post in stellar flares thread considering that he/she actually has info and reports that are multi witness sightings. With times and dates no less.

I would love to talk about this and your ideas on the whole thing at your leisure. But I would suggest we move into the main encounters thread.

By the way I am one of those people, haha. I have my own story in this board. There is still plenty to tell. And I swear I am not making anything up. But it would help if you could explain where your healthy (well i hope) dose of skepticism comes from. Where it originates and why it stands that way.

---------

"I just don't believe them. AND....what IF I knew of the future, and the aliens, as these people have posted? If I did, I wouldn't come on here and make an extravagantly detailed story like these people have. This just does not make any sense to me."

What would you do instead?

For every poster there are probably 100's or more who can't work up the courage to actually come forward and tell their story. So your seeing tablespoons out of the bucket. (or at least thats what the statistics reports say).

"Mental telepathic communication...with aliens....and they give people details of upcoming events, as if they are making them messengers?"

It does sound crazy doesn't it? I agree. Unfortunately, thats the situation we must deal with since...oh...anywhere from 30 thousand to just a recent 6 or 7 thousand years ago. It's not exactly new. And we have only had radio and TV and electricity in the last hundred years. So while I understand your disbelief (which I have a healthy dose of myself). I cannot simply throw to the curb experiences that I actually shared with others beyond just myself. There were other who saw and noted the same things, including my family members.

It's not like in many cases it is happening in one individuals head. Radar platforms pick up UFO's. Police officers have chased UFO's. Airplane pilots. Even Astronauts and presidents. The list goes on.

Wolfhunter, personally I would love to join you on this boat but my self denial is not strong enough to cast out the facts that events did actually happen to me. If they had only happened to me I would more than likely just call myself crazy and get treatment (or whatever passes for treatment these days).

So while I understand that you are a highly intelligent individual and college educated no less. Little to no belief is necessary when you come into contact with one of these events. Either person to person contact or craft sightings. Both up close and far away.

I found my irrational need to cling to an old truth, where you must discard anything that doesn't fit well with the currently accepted view of reality to be untenable. I tried very, very hard. If I actually told people in my writings of the absurd tests I put forth (not once, but numerous times) that I was confident would leave me with my little world view intact. I would probably get a flood of nasty PM's.

I tested over and over and made sure that I wasn't fooling myself. It was my obsession to get to the bottom of what was happening. Can you imagine having stable psychic experiences since a baby and wondering over your own sanity? Wondering if your somehow broken mentally. Wrestling with the question and stubbornly condemning yourself because you have no other "sane" answer other than questioning your own mind?

Then can you imagine seeing very ordinary people observing the same things? People who are not of like mind. Who live everyday of their lives deeply rooted in their own assuredness of what reality is like. Then the worst thing in the world happens.

You invite them inside the tests. Surely there can be nothing there, just a broken mind and seeing things, end of story and moving on. That was my only choice logical choice. Anything less is deceptive. (yes im very very very stubborn).

Then can you imagine that person looking back at you and telling you there is something to it and your not crazy! I know you can't imagine how bitter a pill that was to accept. To hear skeptics tell you that they believe it and rejecting them because it wasn't an acceptable answer. For me back then, It was better to be crazy than accept mumbo jumbo about aliens or anything like that. That why you will see in my writings many doubts and myself evolving very slowly towards accepting a very real phenomena.

I wrestled *tirelessly* to prove my own alien contacts existence to be utterly and truly false. But all the results came back telling me the opposite. SO I THOUGHT, it must be me. Maybe I am accepting or skewing the wrongs answers. I was in deep denial. In my old world view aliens didn't exist. Such a thing was just utterly impossible. Worth thinking about, but otherwise *impossible* to accept as a reality.

So my contact told me she would read peoples minds to help me get over my hangup's. She told me to choose anyone, I chose the most hard core skeptics because they would tell me she was not real and my old world view was safe and sound. Get some psychiatric help and pop in some pills and everything would be all right. ( ::) )

Unfortunately, what would you do when even the skeptic admits defeat? When they say they can't explain it and even support the case that you are in fact legitimately having an experience.

I threw their opinion into the trash moved towards others who would tell me what I want to hear. Better to be told that your crazy than to believe that, an alien, is with you and talking to you on a regular basis. Or that you have psychic abilities from these interactions. Absolutely ludicrous!

I moved on and on and on till I think there was almost no one left to bother with my story. Always the results were affirmative rather than what I wanted to hear.

So I said to my *alien* contact. ( ::) ) Bullcrap. I cannot accept that. Try that with people who are up close. She passed those tests too!

I said do this, she did that. Not good enough. So do that. She did that. Not good enough either. Many years of this went on. I didn't make any tests that were easy to pass. I wanted them to be unbeatable and impassable. Then one day an accident happened.

While my alien contact was showing me some advanced psychic tricks to do some of the things she did. (yeah desperation on her part probably! haha) ;D

I accidentally remote viewed into her. I saw, for only a moment, what she really was and what her true self was like. Twice! After she kicked herself for a few weeks I guess she decided the cat was out of the bag. She started to show me things I had never seen before. She started taking more risks and being bold in her revelation of events and information. She was ultra anlytical and down to earth. An egghead. She didn't believe in mystical stuff only in hard science and logic. (boring people sometimes for that reason)

She showed me the mechanics behind how she did things and suddenly all those wierd stories you see on TV you start to understand. Epiphany and realization over and over again. This she called the "frameworks of knowledge". To understand everything she did (well most) and what the paranormal was. Very logical and sensible. No weird sacrificing of animals or anything.

Of course she told me of concepts that don't exist here. Or if they exist they are covered in the muck of culture. Garuda and Rev have shown me that they understand alot of familiar things that I was taught. So this same knowledge has been spread out to our ancestors before. I am nothing special.

Anyway.

She showed me what was going to happen tomorrow. Detailed events and what and when. No vagueness or trickery. When I would meet people she would tell me what secrets they had between their ears. (mind)

I thought if she was going to be bold then I might as well be bold too and prove her wrong (my retarded logic). So I asked people straight up with little to no tact what it was and if it was true. LOL. You should have seen how many people grabbed my arm and wouldn't let go. Accusing me of talking with this or that person. I loved the sight of catching the expression on peoples face when their eyes grow big!

Though, some reactions were worse than others. People don't like their secrets beings known. And how they react seems to usually go from surprise to anger and finally frustration. (when I can't give them a response they can accept as being true.) My alien contact (whom I call the "advisor" after her favorite title) was none too thrilled about what I did. Which I admit was retarded and unsafe. After a few tongue lashing I learned to resist the temptation.

My tests became less and less about proving her wrong and more and more about testing just how much capability she had. And most importantly what she looked like from head to toe. Slowly I realized that I was the one being unreasonable and there was in fact something going on. She showed more of herself and showed me how to do the things she did and taught me what was right and wrong. Along with ethics and responsibility.

I learned. I began doing it on my own and tested openly with my family by not telling them what I was after. I started predicting on my own the future and told them the information. Things went exactly as they should have and my family believed me. They spoke at her and asked me to ask her what was in their future. Most of the time she would answer but she would still be careful.

I even told one neighbor the whole story (super bad idea) and she thought I was nuts. Then she thought I was a demon hugger. And finally when I kept frustrating her out of her mind with my games of reading the truth that she never liked to hear (all accurate as verified by her extended family) She started telling people my family knew. OMG! LOL! I thought I was in big trouble. But it ended up that everyone universally thought she was crazy! Much to my benefit. ;D :D

I still smile all the time of how crazy they professed she was. I would ask my neighbor friends what she said. But they were so flabbergasted with what she said they just repeated over and over that she was crazy. That they didn't know what was wrong with her. LOL.

I still have family friends who I deeply dislike because of their habitual crooked behaviors. This one has also been in contact with that neighbor, and also has their doubts and worries. I am more harmless than they are. <sigh> But thats another story entirely...

These days, the knowledge and abilities the advisor handed down to me I have shared *in part* with others through my story of her and I on this forum. There is sometimes alot that I hold back because I don't want to influence what someone else types so that I can know the truth.

I have found that many of my experiences are not isolated ones. There are others out there who describe (very eerily) the exact same things. At the very least this means there is a common factor between us.

I try my best to give a perfect rendering of what took place. But sometimes I forget details and other times they are complicated issues that take up alot of time to type up.

You can't forget what is coming from your imagination. ;). And I am not making a single piece of it up. But 22 years of experience is hard to sum up in 35 pages. If someone asked me question it would go much more chronological than I write it down. The human mind is not tape recorder, there are things that need to be jogged to remember.

--------

So if your a skeptic. GOOD! We need more of you! But do at least try to recognize that strange things do happen. And not everyone is a nutty fruitcake. There are those. But there are also some who are very serious and truthful when they tell their stories.

And I emplore you to recognize at least one thing. These are not just ET's. They are ETI's (Extra-Terrestrial Intelligences). They are smart enough to know what they are doing. If they want to spin stories and pat the contactee on the head. That is what they will do. The nuttier they look the better it is for them. Human beings who are skeptical and will discount things on a whim, will do the rest.

They know us and how we behave. Thats why there is almost no evidence floating around ufology. They have their own protocols to follow and they are aware in what they are doing.

Look at the evidence. Keep an Open Mind and take your time dotting all the I's.

Belief is not necessary when you are looking at things objectively.

-----------

@ Everyone

If you think shads is a bad skeptic, you should have met me a few years ago. I would have been banned for life, haha. I'd make Shads look like a believer!
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 10 Aug, 2007, 5:40pm


Quote:
@ abo

Why exactly were you in a mental institution. And what were you diagnosed with. Also how did you end up there? (like what did you do to get thrown in there? Or what happened to lead up to that point?)
There is such thing like psychoses which is like a root of the tree with branches defining all diagnoses in the field. Nobody cared to explain my diagnoses. Anyway, I am not a standart case. And they seems have some doubts about it.
People with diagnose of psychoses have a strange cycles. On the lowest point there is depression, which may last over a year and over which people may even try to kill themselves. Anyways during this phase they barely are able to do anything, they just sleep like bears during winter time.
On opposite side of cycle we have a rise. During which people feel good. They have a lot of energy, they barely sleep. I know one man, who told me, that once on his peak it was enough for him to sleep just five times per day, and such sleep lasted only one minute, so it was enough for him to sleep five minutes per day. I am not sure if word 'sleep' is right to describe phenomena as it is like the nerve system turns a man off, and then turns him on.
Doctors are very afraid of such rises and they try to cut 'wings' off as people may do terrible things. During rises on the peak people usually are unable to respond to surroundings in the right way.
My case. During last two years I have put a lot of stress to my body. I have lost about 35kg (70 pounds) of weight (they said that my heart is trained like a sportsman's). I have stopped eating meat for 10 months, tried not to sleep for five months. In my case I was being turned off for three hours on average per day. I was cought by police in a street during one of my little games concerning forever love. There were something else. To me it looked like Earth surface was torn to pieces. The same as zones during sleep dreams. (Once I had mentioned such zones which there discovered by Russian dreamhackers). But that is not all. To me looked straight lines like bend ones. So it looked to me like people were carrying great weights on their backs. While I was straight one. But to people maybe it looked on contrary like I was holding great weight on my back, and telling to everybody, that it's not me but them are carrying something on their backs.

Year, I know I know that you should be very careful when you play with aliens, but this time they got me. ;)
I am not sure why aliens are doing such things. Are they looking for some barriers we are not able to jump over? Or still I have to prove that I am in forever love with her.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 10 Aug, 2007, 6:08pm

@ Abo

Hmm, Sounds to me like you are describing symptoms of delusions. And it is obvious that some of your activities are leading to your health being degraded. I am obviously no doctor to be making any diagnosis. But abo don't you think that what you are doing is irrational?

Not sleeping for extended periods of times will make havoc on your body. During sleep your brain will flush chemicals throughout your body to keep certain chemical balances. Without this, you will have weight loss, body temperature problems, emotional instability as well as cognitive problems.

Don't you think you should re-evaluate some of your behaviors so that you can feel alot better? I dunno what is going on between you and your missus. But it obviously ain't healthy there bud. 70 pounds is a significant loss of weight. Also without sleep you will most definitely experience problems.

Sigh, Maybe you ought to consider taking an extended break from everything and everyone and just lay back and take a nice long sleep, no? You will still be there when you wake up. Also if you are unconvinced that not sleeping has very adverse side effects. You should use some of your time looking up:

"Sleep Deprivation" and the ailments and impairments it can cause to both the body and mind. I haven't looked it up but I do know [insert irony here] *somehow* that it has negative side effects.

Also when you were caught by the police it sounds like your describing a waking dream of some kind. Which is another strong sign that your brain is probably asking for some REM sleep.

---------------------

On another note:

Love is about wanting the best for the person you love. Not about using them for yourself (that wouldn't be love then).

If your missus is messing with your mind and/or you've gone off the edge of the table and think the missus is instructing you to do harmful things to yourself. Then, you should reconsider your options for a lifestyle. It might seriously make your life alot better.

And you won't have to be visiting any institutions in the future.

[Edit: Ah, I remember now where I learned all this. It was a discovery channel (~im pretty sure~) story about a man who didn't sleep for half a year and suffered horribly until his death. Very sad case! Don't end up like him. (his case was a problem in his brain and not psychological by the way)]
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 12 Aug, 2007, 7:03pm

Fore, thank you. I am not going to continue experiments with myself. You pretty well described everything.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 13 Aug, 2007, 1:30am

There was part of a story that I have mentioned before but only in passing. It has to do with the details she said would happen in the years following up to the arrival of "the others".

The prediction my advisor made was that the intelligence communities would be among the victims in the preparations for the arrival of "the others". She told me it had to do with conflicting information and a taking over from top to bottom of the control structures of the intelligence agencies.

She did not specify whether public or non-public. But what she did say was that these groups would begin to experience "a confusion" of sorts a few years before "the others" arrived. She said the lower staff members of the intelligence community would notice a surge in conflicting information and confusion about their standing orders.

She said the non-public governments already knew of the others and their planned arrival. But she didn't tell me in detail how they knew, other than back in the early 1920 --> 1922. The non-public governments were told explicit and detailed information about the future by a group of beings whom she doesn't describe. She doesn't tell me what they were told either. Only that they were told. (what is a mystery).

She said the lower echelons of the intelligence communities were going to experience contradictory information and she explained that there are aliens who were consciously affecting the mentality of some of those in government (she didn't specify public or non-public).

She was vague on certain points and I didn't think to ask for more back then, since I would just write her off as being in one of her "moods". She said that agencies would begin to experience a panic as they tried to figure out where the conflicting information and confusion was coming from. She *literally* described it as a panic of sorts that can be likened to the phrase "a chicken with its head cut off".

Now I don't know why exactly she chose certain phrases or why exactly she was telling me it. She just opted to out of the blue (not that I believed her).

The basic story she wrote (without the details) is that there would be factors in play where certain individual in the chains of power are having their mentality compromised by "undue influences" (her words exactly). That these individuals were having their will and mentality compromised by psychic manipulation. She also spoke of alien spying on the public governments and about monitoring of events. (but I don't remember exactly what she said on this).

She said the others were going to first create confusion among certain links in the chain by having these people in power issue orders that conflicted with one another. She claimed this would cause noise among the intelligence agencies.

Later, about one year before these "others" arrive. these "others" will have in place at least several real life aliens in place. She described them as being disconnected somehow from the people down the chain. I didn't get what she meant on this. (She sometimes uses very complex expression that aren't found in english).

She said this would paralyze the effectiveness of the intelligence communities (she didn't specify whether she meant public or non-public). She said that during this incredible confusion leading up to the arrivals. The intelligence communities were going to press forward "VERY HARD" towards the crooked plans they had in play.

She said there would be an ever increasing urgency that would dominate their thinking, as the time of the arrivals closed in. She described it several times as almost a stumbling desperation to move forward before time was up. She claimed it would become obvious to me when I would start to see the errors that the intelligence communities were committing in the future.

She described cracks in stories and a seemingly haphazard way it was all conducted. She said it was from stress to run against the clock that the non-public government knew was ticking. She claimed that I would hear of news stories and controversy of operations not going according to plan. She said towards the pre-cursor to the arrivals there would be a alot of errors committed in the rush to beat the clock and continue with their mandates. Head put on straight or not.

The end result she explained was the eventual paralysis and an ineffective intelligence community. She more or less painted a picture of an interconnected intelligence community fighting within it's own walls, while running forward in a panic to complete operations/mandates it was asked to complete. While at the same time trying to sort out the mess of noise coming from its head.

Hmm, I guess that does translate to "a chicken with it's head cut off". :o ;D

[Edited for clarity. I encourage you to read it again]
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by cb3tech on 14 Aug, 2007, 7:04am

Fore,

I just joined this forum the other day. I'm currently up to the 4th or 5th page. I want to say that so far what you have shared has been very enlightening for me. To put it briefly, I have had encounters with "ghostly" beings mostly at a young age. The earliest happened on a very regular basis and It was always the same one (being). Oddly, the biggest thing I remember about it was that it would watch over me at night while I slept as if it was protecting me or something. Any ways. My more recent encounter was with a ship about 5 years ago, fortunately a friend was with me when it happened. It appeared a stones throwing distance to us. I was wondering, what your thoughts on that are? If none, I understand. Also, about the higher mind stuff, I have a limited ability to feel peoples thoughts. It only happens though in the presence of someone I am very comfortable being around. Your thoughts?

Thank you so much, and I am eagerly waiting to catch up on all this reading. ;D

Update: 1/27/08
The other day while driving home from the store I remembered an incident that occurred while I was about 15 or so years of age. It wasn't a MAJOR encounter, but worth mentioning here.

I woke up out of a dead sleep and sat up in my bed. I was facing the window when a ball of light came into my room. I remember not being scared, very calm and admiring this orb of light that was hovering over the foot of my bed. Yellowish orange in color about the size of a basket ball. It was there for about 5 minutes, flew back out my window and vanished. I remember seeing glares on the vehicles outside when it left. I thought nothing of it? and went back to sleep. I remember telling my parents about it the next morning. Of course, nothing came of that.

I later found out that my great grandmother had died around that same time. Never could verify the date however.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 14 Aug, 2007, 8:38am

Hmm, cb3tech have we met before?

Your name sounds familiar to me. If I say arielchaser what comes to mind?

---------------

What were you doing immediately before the appearance of the craft? How did it appear? How did it leave?

Pending those answers, the only thoughts I have on that is that it seems aliens are interested in people for three main reasons, IMO.

1)Either your psychic and therefore interesting for some reason. Which in your case if you can perceive ghosts then you likely would be.

2) Your have the right factors to become a good test subject in some experiment (usually psychological or biological).

3) They chose you because they have "done the math/projection" of the future and they have figured out that you will further their agenda in some way. This is usually limited only to big time contactee's. From the stories I have seen on the net, it seems they go the extra mile if you will eventually become an important figure in some way. And they seem to know that ahead of time.

And if your a small time contactee they are probably after something else and won't go out on a limb for you.

By the way number 3 is purely my interpretation.

Honestly, I think the UFO showed up closeby probably as a curiosity moment and probably to see what your reaction was to their presence.
----------------------

About the ghosts. When I read that you reminded me of my own past when I was small. I got that too. Some of them would kiss me on the cheek and run their hands up and down all over my back and legs. It was scary as hell since they also made the air around me very cold. I remember about 5 of them. (ghosts)

Then there were various phantoms.

There were far too many visiting and going to tell you how many there were definitively. But they used to wake me up by touching me during my sleep. It felt like a spider crawling along your body or tingling pressure.

It was a nightly routine that I would wake up and complain to my mom and dad about spiders. LOL. Oh well, I guess just because you can perceive something doesn't mean you will understand it at the time. Then there were the males (aliens) who would knock me deep into sleep and I assume take me somewhere.

I remember my child like mind thought very differently than my adult mind. And my baby mind (from very old dreams that let me remember) seemed to think very oddly compared to my child mind.

----------------

About listening to others thoughts. You can probably only listen to the thoughts of a person you are deeply familiar with because you have a deep bond called a line of association. It is a psychic connection that allowed your two different influences to interact with each other.

[being warned not to continue]

Short version: there are various methods of achieving telepathy. And telepathy, as it works, isn't necessarily like what most mystics think. You need to know the in's and out's to be able to sustain it well with whomever you are communicating. And most people don't seem to be set up well to accept telepathy in a functional way.

I was told by the advisor years ago that in many cases the aliens have to amplify their telepathy to a very strong level to be able to overcome the limitations of most natural and unmodified human beings. Which she said I should hear reports that the aliens talk like they are talking through a loud speaker at high volume.

I never checked to see if this was true, so I dunno.

But in my case the higher mind and thoughts of people sounds very low and sometimes clear. (passive telepathy). Active telepathy is a two way street and it involves [Being told not to say that] two way interactions.

The lower mind is exceedingly noisy and I never learned how to pay attention to it. This is your conscious mind and the signals are much stronger but disturbing to pay attention to. Usually they seemingly have no volume control.

I prefer to read the higher mind which is alot clearer to discern.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by cb3tech on 14 Aug, 2007, 10:50pm

hmm, arielchaser does not ring a bell.

It was a nice summer evening. My friend and I had just gotten back from a beer run and we were in his car talking about something, I think about some girl he was pressed about. I was (probably) giving him advise, etc. We got out of the car and were walking up the street (many cars around). We were only 15 or so yards from the car when I had a strange feeling to look up and to the left. I then saw a close grouping of strange lights. It immediately took in all my attention. As my friend continued up the street, he turned around and asked me wtf i was doing. I told him to come back so he walked back down to where I was standing. At that point the grouping of lights had steadily been moving closer to where I was standing. When he got there he asked me what I was doing, he noticed that I was looking in the sky and joined me. We sat there for about 10 minutes in silence watching this thing get closer, and closer, and closer. By this point we both knew what ever we were watching was not a plane, or anything we have ever seen before. It actually seemed to know we were there and was heading straight for us, slowly though. I started getting uneasy about what I was seeing and I remember putting my hands on my friend Dave's shoulder, and saying " I cant F'n believe this, Its a F'n UFO" and at that point It had made its way down behind/in between the section of houses right across from us. During the last few minutes, We could see it in all its glory. My friend must have been in denial. I kept on saying, "David, its a F'n UFO". After all this time watching it, it THEN occurred to me that it was making absolutely NO sound at all. I said "David, listen.."
We listened and he started getting unraveled, and was motioning to run. I wasn't scared until he started freaking out, so we started running back up the street to go back to the party? I do not remember anything about how we got back to the house, or why we didn't talk about it the rest of that night or years after. The last thing I can remember is walking through the door, I dunno.
A couple years later, I had remembered the experience and asked him about it. He remembers seeing it, but doesn't remember much else.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Very interesting about the "kissing on the cheek" memory. I actually was going to add in my first post that it would actually "tuck me in" after my mother had gone to bed. Damn...
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
You hit a home run on the last statements, we (J and I) both share the ability but I am more "in-tune" to the passive listening part than he is. Its more random for him. Its actually pretty funny to us because we can have whole conversations without saying little to nothing at all. He has gotten better at asking me questions without speaking more than anything.

Thanks for the reply,
GOOD STUFF. ;D
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 15 Aug, 2007, 11:01am

You know cb3tech I can't help but feel that I know you from somewhere. <shrug>

I couldn't ask her to visit you since she is not with me. It's been almost 4 years.

I can ask the males though. But they are pretty plain people and don't usually take my suggestions. Unless they see something of interest for them they typically just say "NO" or they say they aren't interested.

They seemingly never sleep by the way. I haven't noticed them ever mention any form of sleep or tiredness. The advisor though has said she gets tired and needs sleep. Not as often as I might need sleep though. She occasionally needed rest and would tell me to behave in the meantime. (as a child, teenager, and adult)

Sometimes she would say that she was going to go take a break and go to her place and catch up on some rest. She seldom would do this. But when she did, she would say in her telepathic form to not disturb her unless it was something important and that she would keep one eye open (figurative) while she rested.

If I were to put it in literal form, she meant she would keep her mind aware enough that if I called out to her she would notice. (so I wrote it in the phrase "sleeping with one eye open").

Which I thought was weird over the years. I often thought to myself: why would a spiritual being need sleep? And why would a spiritual being need a "place" of rest? Later on she explained that she wasn't a spiritual being.

Spiritual being can get frustrated and upset, but they don't need sleep. So I had many questions to ask about her identity. Thats was how she explained that the relationship between her and the males. And yes she told me the males are "others". From what I have been able to figure out they aren't able to keep messing with me, without the advisor being present.

-------------

On another note the advisor and the males to a lesser extend, did things, that drove me mad with questions. Like they were always talking about filing their reports with their superiors. They either told me about it or they would talk amongst each other about that.

She always seemed to be doing her job but rather sheepishly without my noticing at the time. She intentionally (looking back on all that happened) would keep me as uninformed as possible as to what she was up to, and why. It wasn't until I caught her with her pants down that she more or less came clean about what was happening around me. (metaphor)

I had raw information and raw observations but absolutely no context with which to see it all. And I couldn't write it down because she made it seem like it was absolute taboo.

I always kept my observations of her activities nice and keen though, and she knew that. Though with the males it really ticked them off. They never liked it when she would give me clues and in fact I remember her getting into real trouble because of it. (more on that later)

For example one keen observation:

One time, a family member was playing around with a knife in a playful manner. They passed it close enough to my arm while waving it around that I thought it was going to cut me. The advisors presence was down in the inner porch and she was some distance away from me (about 15 to 20ft). As a reflex thought, I thought the knife was going to cut me (even though it was irrational).

Anyway, the advisor reacted like you wouldn't believe, LOL!

She got over to where I was in about 3 or 4 seconds and I noticed very clearly heard a chair getting bumped into less than 5 feet away. In her hurry something was different. Something happened that caused the advisor to actually bump into something. I was truly surprised while she was asking me if I was alright.

[being told by the guardian what it was]

I have wondered how in her phased out state could she move or even bump into an object? I made sure to keep the event in mind for to bug/ask her *how that happened*.

----
Background note:

I dunno why but, the advisor (and the guardian after her) has always insisted that I be careful with knives. Its one of the few things that seemed to make the advisor nervous. And in her becoming nervous I always became nervous. I dunno what her fear is about it.

But I have noticed the guardian has the same exact habit. Which makes me deeply suspicious. Maybe they are the same person? Or maybe they both know something that I don't?
----

"What are your thoughts about that "Message" "you decide, should we get involved" or something like that? Has "she" said anything about that "message"?"

Hmm? What do you mean specifically?

[edited for sentence structure and to clarify points]
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by cb3tech on 15 Aug, 2007, 8:14pm

I sense a familiarity also, but I cant place it on anything. I use to live in Cape Canaveral FL?

Any ways,

Sorry about that request about asking her, I haven't read enough of what you have posted, regarding a lapse in communications with your friend.

If by "males" you mean the Grey's, I dunno. If you are sure that they wont do anything weird I can go along with it. Otherwise I would keep it to a very "in-direct" contact of sorts. I am appreciative of your help though.

;D

Regarding the message:
The Crop Circles/Binary Codes

&

http://www.goodworksonearth.org/do_you_wish_that_we_show_up.html
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by cb3tech on 16 Aug, 2007, 3:27am

Seriously, no weird sh*t... ;D
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 16 Aug, 2007, 1:18pm

Hmm, im picking up various bits and pieces about the whole Drone saga.

Since something happened very recently that made my abilities turn on. I have been taking peeks in various subjects. Right now I just focused on the drone saga and what I had read earlier.

Supposedly the information says that anywhere from 3 days to 2 weeks (max) there is supposed to be another release of the Drone story. Only I keep picking up info that it will be a partial and incomplete release.

There is other information that states that someone is causing pressure or resistance to end the drone story and that there will be no more released information on the drone story (as hard as that is to believe).

I guess I will just have wait and see if it's true or not.

Right now I am trying to figure out what is the source of the resistance and whom is doing the resisting.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by ramz on 16 Aug, 2007, 5:22pm

Wow, theres quite a bit to share here. It's going to take me a while to read through all of these pages, and when I do so, I'll share my "experiences", or lack thereof (its.... confusing to say the least).

LOL, fore... you're avatar is mesmerizing :D. I always know its 'fore' when I see it while scrolling through pages trying to catch up on all of this.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 16 Aug, 2007, 5:27pm

Thank you ;).

I am thinking about putting up another one. But I have a bit of a backlog.

There is still tons more I haven't written down. But I am not good with directing myself in subject matters. Usually I do better when someone asks a question.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by ramz on 16 Aug, 2007, 6:44pm

Hey Fore - you know how you were talking about honing one's mental perceptions in order to... I guess... channel, or have spiritual experiences? I'm still EXTREMELY skeptical when it comes to matters like this, since I like to remain as objective and even-keeled as possible, but...

... for some reason It may seem that I can sense things like this. For example, I have an extremely close relationship with my brother. For some reason, no matter where he is, I always can "guess" where he is (i.e., a locational... vector... thingy... or something).

Its like there is an arrow in my mind, pointing me to his location, and if I relax a bit and yet focus on this little... thingy... thing... organ or... something in my brain (I can feel it - its in there), then it works (I assume). I've tested it out on several occasions, but never really gave it any validity at all. I need some external influence to test to see if this really makes sense.

I think that the skills many others have for emotional connection (like yourself, developed during abductions), I have for spacial connection. My experiences with strange "testing" dreams, so to speak, have always been tests of expanding my unconscious to conscious connection in order to enhance visual perceptions to the point of absolute abstraction. No matter how abstract they get, its still definable in my mind.

I think I'll collect my thoughts to explain in more detail... for now your comments would be much appreciated.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 16 Aug, 2007, 7:25pm


Quote:
Okay...I remember. Have to keep repeating it to myself like a mantra just to keep from forgetting.

She also talked about various kind of aliens using a weird technology to transplant themselves from one body to another temporarily.

She didn't mention Greys doing this. But she did mention the use of it in her peoples and other aliens which she vague mentioned. She talked about a technology that could transplant the core essence of what they were into a new body.<...>

It's an interesting topic. It's possible that aliens have tried that technology on me during my weird dreams. But again it's hard to be sure if it was reality or virtual reality. I thought over my weird dreams, and I believe that most of them were in virtual reality. In virtual reality it is possible to fly, to look at yourself from a side like in computer game when you change view. Even your thoughts may become alive, it only depends onto which program you are connected and maybe processors power.
I am sure only about one my weird dream, in which I had a peek on reality. It was one of my first vivid dreams. So, I got afraid that I am going to forget it when I am awake and somehow disconnected from virtual reality and was able to move in their reality. I haven't noticed any difference. I just moved to a loo (a quite place) and found a box into my hands, which I opened, something (like a beam) entered my head and I came back to virtual reality. (I had the same dream second time.)
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by garuda on 16 Aug, 2007, 7:38pm

@Abo: "virtual reality scenarios" are common during abductions.
Karla Turner, e.g., talked about them in her books (available as e-books now on www.karlaturner.org).
Katharina Wilson also mentions them in her latest book (also available as a free e-book from her site www.alienjigsaw.com).
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 16 Aug, 2007, 7:56pm


Quote:
Hey Fore - you know how you were talking about honing one's mental perceptions in order to... I guess... channel, or have spiritual experiences? I'm still EXTREMELY skeptical when it comes to matters like this, since I like to remain as objective and even-keeled as possible, but...

... for some reason It may seem that I can sense things like this. For example, I have an extremely close relationship with my brother. For some reason, no matter where he is, I always can "guess" where he is (i.e., a locational... vector... thingy... or something).

Its like there is an arrow in my mind, pointing me to his location, and if I relax a bit and yet focus on this little... thingy... thing... organ or... something in my brain (I can feel it - its in there), then it works (I assume). I've tested it out on several occasions, but never really gave it any validity at all. I need some external influence to test to see if this really makes sense.

I think that the skills many others have for emotional connection (like yourself, developed during abductions), I have for spacial connection. My experiences with strange "testing" dreams, so to speak, have always been tests of expanding my unconscious to conscious connection in order to enhance visual perceptions to the point of absolute abstraction. No matter how abstract they get, its still definable in my mind.

I think I'll collect my thoughts to explain in more detail... for now your comments would be much appreciated.


Sounds like you have the skill of RP (Remote Perception). It is how I kept tabs of where the advisor was without actually being able to see her.

Remote perception can be used to track entities who are physical, semi-physical, and spiritual. It takes a bit of calibration to be able to fine tune that sense till you achieve 100% hit rates.

You probably have a strong line of association with that person and that is why you might know their location without your physical 5 senses helping you.

===========================

"Hey Fore - you know how you were talking about honing one's mental perceptions in order to... I guess... channel, or have spiritual experiences?"

hehe, channel. It's not channeling but learning to clean out the mental junk that many people have up in their mind scape.

Believe it or not the advisor explained to me that human beings are not required to hone their mental abilities. So most people are born, live and die without much in the way of control of their minds.

If you observe closely (as I did) most of the tasks that you will see people performing will requite a limited amount of concentration and focus. And most people don't pay as much attention to what their are doing as they should. If you see it through psychic sight you will have your eyes opened as to how mediocre alot of people are in the field of focus and control.

There is a lot of baggage up in the normal mind of a person that can lead them "off center". The training I went through was seemingly about removing problem areas and fixing my mental perceptions to the point that it was as clear and soundless as a void. [Also other things but thats for another post]

Once I got to that point in her training I noticed that it became easier to perceive psychic information and control what I was doing. There was alot less trash and imagination blocking the correct info.

So it has nothing to do with "channeling" as it has to do with cleaning the glass on the windshield. So you can see what is on the other side of the windshield with clarity. In turn it helps your drive the car. ;D ;)

Many normal psychics have this problem in a very severe manner. They aren't able to perceive information clearly. From the psychic perspective alot of psychics look like fidgeting when they are using their abilities. They tend to mix in their own thoughts and imagination.

Calibration is the learning curve, of identifying what is the sensation of using the right ability and learning what is the correct mode and what is real vs fake information.

[I am getting mentally spanked for the last two paragraphs. My group doesn't want me to be THAT specific.]

You have to learn to control your mind and focus.

In your case you might be sensing the remote presence of your brother. But if your mind keeps hoping about between thoughts your targeting will become finicky and you would have hardly any consistency in your remote perception.

================================================

"I think that the skills many others have for emotional connection (like yourself, developed during abductions), I have for spacial connection."

I have alot more than emotional perception skills. But I don't show them for good reasons. Emotional perceptions are the easiest and I think just about everyone has experience the remote perceptions of that at least once in their life.

My natural gift is clairaudience. (but not through the ear canal)

The rest are amplified, modified or honed skills via interactions with the advisor.

================================================

"I'm still EXTREMELY skeptical when it comes to matters like this, since I like to remain as objective and even-keeled as possible, but..."

GOOD! I like skepticism. Otherwise you'll turn into a nutty fruitcake on the first handshake. Critical analysis is important when determining what is factual vs not.

If you decide to hone you skill and try to make it reliable you will find that you will be able to show it to anyone whom you desire to. (barring a few variables and factors)

But be careful! Because opening one too many doors or perception can have very negative consequences on your psyche. It can make you into a fruitcake without a "center" or something/someone to anchor you to reality.

Most psychics end up a bit loopy for that reason. I personally believe that the human brain doesn't cope well with indirect input. I brought up the idea to the advisor years ago and we had many deep conversations about it. She didn't exactly say it was false. In many cases she actually supported my conclusions but not completely.

I will wait till you collect your ideas.

--Fore

Welcome to the board and my thread.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 16 Aug, 2007, 8:01pm


Quote:
I am sure only about one my weird dream, in which I had a peek on reality. It was one of my first vivid dreams. So, I got afraid that I am going to forget it when I am awake and somehow disconnected from virtual reality and was able to move in their reality. I haven't noticed any difference. I just moved to a loo (a quite place) and found a box into my hands, which I opened, something (like a beam) entered my head and I came back to virtual reality. (I had the same dream second time.)


Could you explain and expand a bit more on how this happened? And when you were awake and when you weren't?
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by ramz on 17 Aug, 2007, 9:29am

Fore: Thanks for the response - I'm still learning all the terminology, so thanks as well for being patient. I'll give some of this stuff a try, but try not to get over my head about it.

That is why I always deal with objectivity and subjectivity when it comes to *trying* to approximate objective thought... the 2 are battling, but sometimes both must die and experience has to be just what the outcome is. I'm sure you can value this statement as well ;)

I know there's a lot to learn on this forum, and certainly I am grasping readily the info I'm getting here. It's been 10+ years since I've delved into UFO/Abduction/etc. research, and a lot of the other forums are really nutty and flaky when it comes to serious research.

I've been away from really wanting to do this for many reasons:
-Became Christian during teenage years, hence ignoring less mainstream idealisms and closing my mind. I have since reverted back to (what I term) to be the "native" state of operation.

-In college right now for materials science engineering. I have enough info to memorize, lol.

-Good info is hard to come by, which leads me to...

... I can tell there is a lot of credibility here, in fact, this is probably the most serious forum (about information credibility and research) I have found bar none.

Thanks for the welcome - its all the same over here in my brain... all kinds of crazy stuff flying around in here, lol. It's like organized chaos... a parallel processor with crossed wires so to speak.

I guess I should start with my rather (I find to be selfish, but relieving) tale of how I got into all of this...

I guess at birth I always knew something was up - I was a really bright child early on, but was very inward, so I rarely expressed myself. I usually summarize this expression with the main event occurring which has molded me into a inner child "searching for his place in the stars".

This event was watching 2001: A Space Odyssey for the first time (at about 2.5-3 yrs old). I totally got it. Something just clicked when I saw that movie. All of a sudden it was like a monolith (hehe) opened up my mind - I could count, read, build stuff, think about music, daydream, etc...

The largest change it had was introducing space and the concept of extraterrestrial beings and other spaces of reality to me, although I did not grasp fully the ideals behind metaphysics until I took a class in college.

I kept watching that movie, trying to understand the ending sequence with the tunnel and Dave eventually confronting himself.

Heh, I remember, actually, making cardboard box spaceships and playing Dave, seeing if I could replicate the events in my mind to make sense of it.

To this day, it seems, I have always had a sense of wanting to be up there - in the stars, finding my place and personal identity from without and yet flowing within at the same time (not sure how to explain it).

Much of my childhood was regular up until fourth grade, when I began to read books relating to alien abductions. The first book, I did not stop to rest for a whole week. I read the entire book (450+ pages or so, hardcover) in that week. I really knew that this was something I loved to learn about, and it really just 'connected' easily in my mind, like the idea that ETs are around has always been natural, I just really wanted to learn as much as possible about them.

This continued here and there for some time. My parents weren't very supportive in my reading this, so here and there I could not get new information. Plus, the internet had not been applied in full swing yet...

Then the dreams came. Now this is some weird sh!te...
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 17 Aug, 2007, 9:50am

Yep I know what you mean.

By the way if you do develope it to a high degree. Never do this:

If you start detecting unseen presences, *DON'T stare* at ghosts or phantoms. They can (???) more or less notice when you are observing them (not sure how). And they will attach to you and follow you about. This is how very few hauntings occur it seems. Stick to living targets in your practice runs.

And if your senses pick up an entity don't go looking for it. It will notice. Sensing the position of a presence and knowing how to distinguish what your sensing are two very different modes of the same ability.

So keep safe.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 19 Aug, 2007, 10:23am

Hey ramz why don't you pass these posts on to your own thread? This way people don't have a hard time finding your story. I can help with the move.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by ramz on 19 Aug, 2007, 5:20pm

Sure, I just never thought of making my own thread before...

These forums are much more 'open-minded' about the rules of forum posting, hehe...
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 19 Aug, 2007, 6:05pm

Just post a few empty post by yourself and I will move the content over there.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by ramz on 19 Aug, 2007, 6:07pm

Oh thats fine, I already copy-pasted everything. I'll delete the previous posts...
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by arkwright on 19 Aug, 2007, 10:56pm


Quote:

If you start detecting unseen presences, *DON'T stare* at ghosts or phantoms. They can (???) more or less notice when you are observing them (not sure how). And they will attach to you and follow you about. This is how very few hauntings occur it seems.


That what has happened with me, I notice beings around me and they notice me noticing them. First I didnt mind it at all having spirits around, some were rather interesting to talk with. But eventually I attracted entitities that werent just around for friendly chat, but to pester or to suck clean energy out of me, and did.
So yeah, living targets are safer.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by ramz on 19 Aug, 2007, 11:07pm


Quote:

Quote:

If you start detecting unseen presences, *DON'T stare* at ghosts or phantoms. They can (???) more or less notice when you are observing them (not sure how). And they will attach to you and follow you about. This is how very few hauntings occur it seems.


That what has happened with me, I notice beings around me and they notice me noticing them. First I didnt mind it at all having spirits around, some were rather interesting to talk with. But eventually I attracted entitities that werent just around for friendly chat, but to pester or to suck clean energy out of me, and did.
So yeah, living targets are safer.


I'm sure you understand, but this is just hard for me to believe...

What kind of experiences does it take to be able to "see" this kind of stuff? How can I trust you besides myself experiencing it firsthand? I'm sure that the rest of the world gives you flak for it, this is not what I'm trying to do, rather, really ask the tough questions and learn for myself. Its not everyday you get to ask these questions...

Thanks :D
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 20 Aug, 2007, 12:38am

Hmm, you would have to start by splitting hairs when you discuss psychic "sight".

In remote presence sensations of the lowest form, which is what you seemed to be talking about Ramz. The sensation of perceiving something is very diffuse when you talk about shapes.

For example, you can tell when one being is taller of shorter relative to another. You could tell when one is sitting vs standing. But you wouldn't be able to tell the difference when it is picking it's (joking) nose or whether it is scratching it's head.

Positional information is the easiest to grasp when you are using a low form of RP. Relative distance is what (for me at least) becomes useful for me in a medium form of RP.

RP is something which may be extremely hard to explain to a person who hasn't felt anything beyond their 5 senses. That is because you are describing a sensation for which there is a mix of physical tactile descriptions and physical like attributes.

The closest people could relate to it is this: "Feeling" the presence of someone in the other room. And "Feeling" the distance of them from you. Instead of your sensation of feeling (skin wise) ending at the skin of your body. It goes much farther out beyond your body. (It's complicated)

Notice that I mixed two different concepts of physical sensation with one non-physical psychic perception. The first was the perception of an entity without them actually being able to observe them from afar with your eyes. The second is determining distance without using your eyes to determine it.

Most people will probably be easily confused when you say I felt an entity pass by me. Most will think you felt it with your skin or it brushed up against you. Alot of people get confused with the non-physical sensations and how they are understood by the psychic.

Now if you are talking about "seeing" as in the colors shape and imagery. That is where "SECOND SIGHT" takes over. It is a different state of observing a psychic perception. In this you actually see color and shapes and detail.

Usually people will call it second sight because it picks up information that your normal human sight can't.

================================================

There is alot of different ways to answer your question about how does someone "see" these things. Some are born naturals and other go through paranormal events that pulls something out of whack that then allows their perceptual filters to begin to leak.

When the filters start to allow information from beyond their 5 senses to pass through. They start to have a non-human perception of events. Usually this can lead to perceptual problems and that can lead to a nutty person (to put it short). Or it can lead to a psychic person.

Some have more ranges of abilities than others. It depends on alot of factors.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by arkwright on 20 Aug, 2007, 12:53am


Quote:


I'm sure you understand, but this is just hard for me to believe...

What kind of experiences does it take to be able to "see" this kind of stuff? How can I trust you besides myself experiencing it firsthand? I'm sure that the rest of the world gives you flak for it, this is not what I'm trying to do, rather, really ask the tough questions and learn for myself. Its not everyday you get to ask these questions...

Thanks :D

Fore has it right, It is more describaple of feeling than seeing, which is bit shame, I expected it to be like seeing where one "gets the picture" and then can marvel the details. I might sense appereance with some adjectives, distance, and emotion/thought they have towards me, but its not comparable to seeing - feeling attributes from distance. I gained the ability by doing chackra opening meditations, but now it has weakened as I havent practiced. Talking with entities is like hearing but within your head. It feels clearly distinquishably different than when one talks with oneself inside his head.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 20 Aug, 2007, 3:37am

By the way Ramz in case you were wondering, yes, arkwright is a psychic. He has some rather interesting roots though as to how he began his journey but nonetheless he is a psychic.

@ arkwright

There is psychic sight. Full color and everything. And then there is overlays as Garuda calls them. Second sight with overlays is much more useful than just overlays.

But now I am talking in riddles ;).
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by ramz on 20 Aug, 2007, 4:30am

I think really, at the root, we are discussing viewpoints on the possibilities of human beings having or not having senses beyond the 5 we commonly use.

In my viewpoint, I can say that the only one I have used is that of the unconscious, I guess, since I have an intimate knowledge consciously of how things are in the unconscious through remembering dreams... but this sort of conscious 2nd sight is beyond me at this point.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by abo on 20 Aug, 2007, 8:16pm


Quote:
Could you explain and expand a bit more on how this happened? And when you were awake and when you weren't?

It's confusing. Maybe, I should quit using dream terminology. But it's closest of what we have. Being there is a strange experience as if your mind is somewhere left behind closed door. So usually, you just watch what you are doing there. On rare occasions it's possible to gain initiative and do something you like, but in that case most likely you'll just awake in your bed without being able to remember what you have done when you got the initiative.
So once I've got initiative and as I suspect I have left virtual reality/"Burnau Bunshau" book (I have written name as I hear it, not sure about spelling). Only I haven't noticed any difference, it was still difficult to think. Anyways, I managed to open a box, and replay the same "Burnau Bunshau" story the second time only this time at faster pace as somewhere in background I had thought that I'd already seen all this.
I am pretty sure this time I was there, as I've seen my ordinary clothes on me during that peek onto their reality.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 22 Aug, 2007, 4:35pm

The following is a response to a PM:
====================================================================

Hmm, I have never understood the need to do drugs or drink alcohold or consume mushrooms. I am a very down to earth person. I don't believe everything I see which is why I get some angry PM's asking me why I don't believe everything that my contacts say.

I don't just take their word for anything. I want to see proof and then I want others to see it and tell me what they think. It cannot be someone predisposed to believing it. It must be someone who is against the situation and whom is skeptical at it's reality.

The only reason you see me typing about my experiences is because those incidents have been proven to me far too many times, in many ways, to sit there and deny it ever happened. So I write about them in public with less fear of ridicule than I usually would.

All events were expressed in as a verbatim way as I was able to with my typing skills. And I am surprised many times that my experiences have been encountered elsewhere. Though of course I am also not so surprised considering the aliens were all there and performing their usual routine.

As several aliens did in fact interact with me, of course I would have similar experiences to others. It is logical that they follow protocols and behaviors from their kind and/or association. Just like people whom go to work in the morning. Almost all of them get into cars and put on clothes and go to work wearing shoes.

It is only the inexperienced person that assumes that millions of people are having day dreams of the same kind. Obviously these ExtraTerestial Intelligences want these kinds of people to continue thinking the same. Unfortunately, for those kinds, aliens do think and are very logical people. They are just more technically advanced in understanding. Including the field of psychology.

The only difference is they are more advanced in all surrounding concepts and understandings. So while a lower culture like ours struggles with a greater reality around us...those who have been affected will continue to observe phenomena they cannot clearly understand. And those who have not experienced it, will continue to assume the closest deduction to their current reality, as they have been taught by their father and mother before them.

--------------

The advisor made a complex expression at the time, when she referred to this phenomena. I do not know of the English word so I will have to describe the expression.

She said it is was something like "earth shine blindness". Basically it was a complex expression that meant that our sphere of life on the planet earth blinds us to the greater reality around us. While we are living down on the ground it creates a buffer to our psyche when we perceive the greater universe.

I *assume* she meant that until we don't step out of our little sphere of a planet we won't see things differently. Hence, we are blinded by the life we lead on this earth. We know of the cosmos but we don't KNOW the cosmos as a personal experience. We only KNOW the earth.

Hence, "earth shine blindness". I have heard astronauts talk about seeing the earth from a different perspective once they rise out of it in their capsules. They say looking "out there" makes them appreciate a different perspective.

I heard this makes human beings look a bit crazy in the eyes of the aliens. We are in a sort of la-la land perspective because of "earth shine blindness" and many other perspectives that she explained. Once you understand where they are coming from intellectually and mentally....they don't seem so "alien" anymore.

-----------

In the meantime, the aliens continue to play games because they have "eyes and ears" and are aware of our thinking styles and how our cultures operate. They also know a great deal about us and study us and our kind. Aliens will continue, no doubt, to use the gullibility of those who assume against all odds that they are the only ones walking about, thinking, and pro-creating.

These hardcore debunkers look away from the events surrounding mass sightings. They habitually conclude that there is no evidence and that those whom observe these phenomena are demented or are inadequate in their capacity to observe what they experience.

It's not like these phenomena's and sightings and encounters started during modern culture! They have been sighted since pre-history! Even on cave paintings.

[start sarcasm]

While it may come across as if I were making these things up or actually believing some sort of false story. I for one must be releasing some kind of hallucinogen to make others beyond myself observe the same. Oh and I am also an extremely good guesser that I can also predict what will happen in 1.5 years time!

Oh and I am also somehow a genius to have taught myself almost everything I know. So that when I walked into school, I'm already familiar with almost all the subjects and even know them inside and out. ( ::) )

[end sarcasm]

Sometimes I think those who will not accept the reality around them are some of the most faithful in their belief systems. And I don't mean religious.

[Edit: Grammer corrections and some text clarity added]
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 2 Sept, 2007, 5:50am


Quote:

Quote:
I did not think of inquiring about Christ but I did have big issues about 2 or 3 years ago whether or not she was a deceptive spirit. I asked her repeatedly if she was from God and she said yes many times. I don't rely on her in the same way I did with my adviser. She leaves me alone and only speaks to me when I misbehave or plan to do something thats not good.

I'm confused here Fore. I apologize if I've missed something. I've followed this thread and read much of yours although there is still much to read (you are quite prolific!).

I understood your "Adviser" was the only principle esoteric entity you have had contact with and who had been with you from an early age.

Who is the "Guardian" and when and from where did she arrive?

What is her relationship to the "Adviser"?


The advisor was with me up to my 22nd birthday. The guardian took over shortly thereafter up to now.

According to the advisors dredged up memories. The guardian was there with me when I was being put into my mother womb. She is my "guardian angel". A lower angel who doesn't have much in the way of any special abilities. She just keeps me safe and makes sure I know when I am doing something wrong.

During that memory, the guardian had promised never to leave my side even if I could not see or hear her. She promised that she would never leave me, no matter what. It is written down somewhere in my thread many months ago.

When the advisor told me that her time with was almost up she told me that soon I would have to make a decision. To either continue to help her or to live on my own. She brought back memories that I believe she had blocked herself, to explain how my life was going according to the plan she and I had agreed to. This was before we were both incarnated.

She thought that the way I wanted to live my life was stupid and that I did not understand what I was going to put myself though (more or less). With the memories the advisor brought back, I remembered the guardian who layed me into my body. How she sang to me during my time in my mothers womb.

The plan as I now understand it was that the Advisor would have full control over me and keep me safe while the spiritual higher ups would simply let me experience life without their help. Hell ensued to say the least. My only pillar of strength besides my family was the advisor. Many times I had to be their strength. It was exceedingly hard.

Going chronologically:

-Before life: I made the decision with the advisor to live. That backstory can be found in my first posts in this thread.

-5 to 6 months in womb: The guardian plants my soul self into my body and makes her promise that she will not abandon me even if I cannot hear her.

+Birth: I see the advisor in full color and physically. A male man that I did not see was with her.

+Age 5: The advisor makes a contract with me that she says I should consider. She says she has already spoken to me about it. She says it will last a little more than my 20th to 23 year of life. She says if I agree she will make me forget the first 5 years of my life. I agree.

+Age 20/21: She seems solemn and preoccupied and finally reveals after months of moody behavior that I need to make a decision. She says the decision is whether or not I will keep working with her.

+Age 21: She shows me fervently more and more about herself and the situation she claims is around me. One night the advisor recovers memories about herself in my past and several other memories. I recall the Guardian but I am unsure whom she is.

+Age 22: She gets sick the year before (I think) and recovers. I meet more of her kind and learn from them about the obsessive love that her kind professes she has for me. They comment on it as being abnormal.

The temporary advisor [her friend] takes over for the period of one month. The month is april.

I have my conversion to christianity and an entity whom seems familiar, helps me repeat the sinner prayer unknown to me at the time.

I meet the higher angel three days later (fuzzy) who comes and heals my long standing physical pain and hear the first words of a heaven existing and of a God.

Months pass and the advisor comes back. The advisor tells me that she wishes that I make the decision to separate. Saying that 9 more years of experiments is all I can endure and she doesn't wish for me to die because of her. With her blessing I make the decision to see her again in 20 years.

She instructs me to start packing up my belongings. She said I have one year to do so.

She leaves for the last time on august 2003. :'(

+Age 22~23: I meet the guardian and she asks me to complete with the advisors request.

I am not doing so well emotionally. And I suspicious of this woman who calls herself my guardian.

I meet the Grey males who are not able to interact with me because they lack the advisor. They try ordering me around but they seem to have their hands tied.

I go to the doctor for workups and that gets the males into a frenzy mode because in a week and a half I have an appointment with a donut x-ray machine.

I observe one of the larger greys staring back at me and assume it is my "psychic imagination". The being seems to be sending messages for me to sleep. I ignore it.

(3 days?)Later on, I wake up in the middle of the night because I felt a presence nearby. The presence hangs back. I decide to fool whatever it is by pretending to be asleep. I lay awake on my bed and clear my mind. I feel the presence and notice that the psychic pattern is from my childhood.

I feel the paralysis effect start to take effect fully expecting a phantom or some kind of spiritual entity. I perform a technique that the advisor said would break a hold of an entity including Greys. Instead, when I open my eyes fully expecting to see some gruesome sight.

I instead peer at group of Grey's. In their startled surprise that I am awake I have short opportunity to scan it's mind. I come across the larger Grey from a few night ago who seems to be directing them. I am terrified and do not sleep during the following nights for fear of them coming again. Every night they show up in their invisible forms trying to attempt their mind tricks and brute force in trying to get me to sleep.

Eventually I cave in and hope they do whatever they want and leave me alone.

I get random solicitations from passing beings for contact.

+Age 23: April 2004. My family decides to move away from Miami to my new city. I smirk as I find out that the advisor last request was because she knew I would be moving away.

May 2004. I move away. I learn about Christianity and God from my guardian. I still retain many of my abilities from the advisor.

+Age 23~26 I use my abilities to try to build a better life and with hard work on my families part we find a better life for ourselves. Along with much needed peace. The males stop my first attempt to join a forum and tell my stories.

I realize then, they are still with me, and are only hiding their presence much better. They remain in a passive state.

My abilities become progressively weaker and more and more inactive.

P.S. I sorta fuzzy as to exactly what the sequence of events in age 22 to 23.

[Edited for grammer and clarity]
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by rev on 19 Sept, 2007, 10:52pm

@Fore:

What do you think is meant by your contacts when they say restart or reset?
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 21 Sept, 2007, 8:45am

A reset/restart period, according to the advisor was an event (from what I understood) where humanity basically suffered a massive die-off.

I assume either initiated by ourselves or by our alien keepers.

Like what is supposed to be coming is considered a reset period for us all. Where according to her words we are going to suffer a catastrophic series of events. The main backdrop is supposed to be initially nature becoming a bit chaotic.

Then, added to that, a human led endeavor of some kind to make us all unified (to what end I am not sure). The "cabal", as she called them, are supposed to be in charge of that process. I think I have a pretty good idea of what the cabal is attempting to do, from the picture she painted. The basically want to:

A) Escape what they know is coming via the aliens initial warning of some alien contacts they had way back in the 1920's. Before even the supposed Roswell situation.

One of the offshoot plans that she described follows a very close resemblence to some idea I recently saw called "alternative 2". I am rather surprised that it is public theory....

She spoke of raw materials and precious metals being funneled away from the public domain. She said allegedly the decision was made by our non-public government that leaving the precious metals and resources in the hands of the soon to be dead public was a waste. So they were funneling resources to make sure that didn't happen. She said that they intended to leave humanity with an imaginary system in place without any precious metals.

The idea that she painted was that the non-public governments wanted to have resources to trade supplies with the other surviving global powers.

Beats me if there is any truth to it. But I heard later on in school about something called the "Gold Standard" back in the 40's and 50's being revoked. So maybe there is something to it? Who knows.

Look at:

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gold_standard
and
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fiat_currency

B) According to her "the cabal" didn't want to lay down and die. She spoke about a global system that she said was still not activated nor complete. She described platforms that can shoot down ufo's from orbit.

Later on, I heard it was called SDI. It is uncanny how that woman knows so much about us. :o

Anyway, she said the plan was to force a World Union by force and through artificial events and situations. (artificial terror) Most of this was way before 9/11 happened. So I am somewhat surprised that she knew about it all. <shrug>

I guess they spy on our intelligence agencies like she said.

The program she spoke about was designed to defend the earth from the coming "others". She said flatly that it wouldn't work. She said that most aliens were of the opinion that if our governments ever turned on the system they would destroy all of it simultaneously. (I assume that is not hard?)

She <omitted>...

C) To form a sort of new power on this earth. One that overrides any public policy found in any nation. She said that ultimately this would be a dream that would never come about.

(reminds me of the story of the tower of babel now that I think about it...)

She described an ever increasing control and lessening freedoms. She also spoke about "prepared technologies" and "cover stories" that would help out in this conversion. She had said the plan was to control the earth in this crisis situation. A crisis situation that the PTB and Non-public governments had started themselves.

[A very serious gamble! Maybe a fool hardy one at that.]

She said unfortunately, the plans goes awry and the "NWO" as the ufo communities calls it, never forms under the human-led initiative. It gets interrupted by a series of events that leads to "the war of contracts".

She made comments several times that this was "the game of the gods". That the cabal was well informed of the prior interference in our history and wanted to use the same techniques they learned to apply it to their own agenda's.

Unfortunately, the PTB are forced to go to a war. One they themselves started that is called "the war of contracts". This is a war that is global. From what I could understand, from the advisors story, this is a chain of events that leads to the introduction of either her group or (more likely she said) "the others".

"The others" stop the war and are praised. "The others" ask for power in exchange to give us aid in our future to be, torn up world. Most of the earth gives in and gives them power over our cities. We are according to the advisor not in very good shape at all. So the pull to fix things is pretty high.

"The others" seize the opportunity and further their agenda's being the new controllers of mankind. The rest is history (that hopefully will never occur).

D) To inform the public of a "public story" that would in effect make the cabal and PTB justified in their secrecy. (She never says if the cabal is ever uncovered)

What was supposed to happen according to her was:

"We will be forced into a police state situation, against our will and under false pretenses. But we are also to be spoon-fed an acceptable story for why the world is the way it is."

Now that never takes place, according to her. That was the plan according to the advisor. The plan and what actually happens, are two very different things. The above paragraph, according to her, is never fulfilled.

I don't know how she knows all this exactly. I assume that they share intelligence information about what is found out by spying on our governments (non-public). Like she claimed. Though somewhat hard to believe...alien spying on us? Sounds sorta odd.

So if this is even a little bit true to life, some agent out there, who is reading this forum probably knows what she was talking about.

But what actually happens doesn't go according to plan. At least if you believe the advisor anyway.

------------------------------

Hopefully I answered you one sentence question! (Man I gotta learn how to stop rambling. It all comes out like a flood of info)
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by ramz on 21 Sept, 2007, 2:37pm

If all of this is true, why would leaders assume that we, as humans, are incapable of fighting against 'the others' - as long as we don't submit to them, they won't do anything, will they (by force?)

Thanks for the insights... makes 9/11 seem a little clearer, assuming all of the above, that is.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by dreamoftheiris on 19 Oct, 2007, 5:30am

I read something that Abo said about becoming psychotic because of Aliens. While that in itself may seem psychotic, I want to know how to avoid such an incident. I don't know for a fact, but I'm pretty sure I have been visited before and am scared to death of psychosis. I want to know how to, I dunno, "resist" psychic attacks.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by ramz on 25 Oct, 2007, 1:50am

I don't really think there's anything one can do... Fore?
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by zenmaster00 on 25 Oct, 2007, 2:26am


Quote:
I want to know how to, I dunno, "resist" psychic attacks.


IMHO, the best way to resist psychic attacks would be to continue to offer yourself opportunities to learn in the present moment. Suspending hope and fear of what was or what could be can have a huge positive impact on psychic health. This is, through an attitude of curiosity, you tend to diminish the negative energies which are necessarily built up in the unconscious (i.e. shadow). It is this unconscious energy that is being exploited. In other words, the "attack" is greatly facilitated by, if not completely due to the extent of one's own confusion and disownership of self.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by jakereason on 25 Oct, 2007, 7:04pm


Quote:
I don't know for a fact, but I'm pretty sure I have been visited before and am scared to death of psychosis. I want to know how to, I dunno, "resist" psychic attacks.

Firstly, come to know that you are created special and wondrously.
Secondly, become honest to yourself in all things.
Thirdly, acknowledge your failings before G-d and trust Him to overcome.

Then;
Wrap yourself in Truth
Cloth yourself in Righteousness
Walk in Peace
Shield yourself with Faith
Expect and trust in Salvation
Carry a "Sword of Spirit" and stand your ground.


Do this, and no evil can triumph over you.



Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by ramz on 26 Oct, 2007, 3:01am


Quote:

Wrap yourself in Truth
Cloth yourself in Righteousness
Walk in Peace
Shield yourself with Faith
Expect and trust in Salvation
Carry a "Sword of Spirit" and stand your ground.

Do this, and no evil can triumph over you.


Relatively speaking, of course. ;D

I mean, since 'my G-d' is not the one of the Bible, do you feel that it works universally?

In the context of the way that I think, these allegories don't make make sense... I mean, I don't believe that it is possible for humans to attain 'truth'. It would have to be relative 'truth', since we are limited in the way that we attain knowledge and strive to comprehend it in a meaningful way, as well of memory, experience, and communication limits, etc.

I guess the point is to be confident that one is protected, that is, to shield oneself emotionally?
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by jakereason on 26 Oct, 2007, 3:56am


Quote:

Quote:

Wrap yourself in Truth
Cloth yourself in Righteousness
Walk in Peace
Shield yourself with Faith
Expect and trust in Salvation
Carry a "Sword of Spirit" and stand your ground.

Do this, and no evil can triumph over you.


Relatively speaking, of course. ;D

I mean, since 'my G-d' is not the one of the Bible, do you feel that it works universally?

Yes, G-d is no respecter of persons. His laws have already been set. Reap/Sow, Yin/Yang, Action/Reaction.

Regardless of ones religious leaning, these rules above still apply.

They are the route to purity. Purity=Love. Love of G-d, love of life, love of self, love of all living things. Love conquers all.

"Evil" is merely the opposite of "live". These rules uphold "life", evil is no match.


Quote:
In the context of the way that I think, these allegories don't make make sense... I mean, I don't believe that it is possible for humans to attain 'truth'. It would have to be relative 'truth', since we are limited in the way that we attain knowledge and strive to comprehend it in a meaningful way, as well of memory, experience, and communication limits, etc.
Yes, all things are relative. Moses did not believe in Jesus.


Quote:
I guess the point is to be confident that one is protected, that is, to shield oneself emotionally?

Yes, each point is an action. Action is born of Will. (ie: confidence building)
But all of those points are needed to be fully effective against attacks of the spiritual kind.

And BTW, they come directly from New Testament writings - surprise surprise!





Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by ramz on 26 Oct, 2007, 5:20am

Jake, I should have clarified... my G-D is not the one proposed by much mainstream Christianity. I can explain the definition in full, philosophical detail if you wish...

Thanks for the reply, I'm starting to piece together a new understanding of how the Bible can be interpreted... slowly, but its getting there.

I'm trying to move past my 'dislike of the mainstream religion' and emotional attack by defense stage, i.e., I live in the southland and its tough for some ppl to accept your beliefs b/c they simply have not considered anything beyond what they've been told to believe.

After all, it's a lot easier to have someone think for you than to think for yourself...

Thanks again. ;D
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by zenmaster00 on 27 Oct, 2007, 3:11am


Quote:
In the context of the way that I think, these allegories don't make make sense... I mean, I don't believe that it is possible for humans to attain 'truth'. It would have to be relative 'truth', since we are limited in the way that we attain knowledge and strive to comprehend it in a meaningful way, as well of memory, experience, and communication limits, etc.

Yes, if it's not possible to attain truth, then it would never be possible to do anything correctly. Truth is contextual. It is also interesting that while relativism seems logical and universal, there are obviously some propositions that, having an epistemological advantage, seem to come from a higher or more evolved source. So relativism seems to exist within a hierarchical framework.


Quote:
I guess the point is to be confident that one is protected, that is, to shield oneself emotionally?

Any kind of shield, protecting, or defensive mentality beckons its opposite. That's part of how the mind works. For example, I've heard the concept of imagining oneself "surrounded in light" to overcome fear. Well this is effectively an attempt to move the ego into a transcended state in order to avoid confrontation. It really does nothing to address the pre-existing conditions which, of course, remain for future exploitation. Nothing is learned.

The effective approach is one that is honest and balanced - one that is inherently "protected" through its "bare naked" nature - nothing put forth from the self with which to attack. On the other hand, there is always something being hidden (from oneself) behind a "shield".

Successful promotion of either a hope or fear mentality can be an effective psychological tool for control.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by ramz on 27 Oct, 2007, 7:49pm

I agree, Zen, thanks for that analysis.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by sysconfig on 28 Oct, 2007, 5:08am

In my culture and I am sure others, the botanicas have substituted the shamens..you go and buy an herb or potion do a few incantations, put a glass of water at the entrance and exits. Now, on the face these seem primitive..yet they help the mind focus..and relax..via belief ..
isubsttitute buddah christ mohammed in an incantation as you leave your house..God in front God behind..god all around tends to have a shielding effect for that person..bathe in potions..and the contaminating spirit is washed off..even wear your underclothes backwards..
carry a picture of your adversary in your shoe (no wonder indians and muslims are phobic about photos)..yet these are simple methods that work for them ..thus Christ and Siddhartha..spoke in parable..one message for them and another . As we have become more "educated" and complex we abandon these simple things..and feel helpless against things we dont understand. the solution today ? a Shrink..and a litlle yellow pill or blue perhaps..No wonder we have the mental illness and depression unheard of in those cultures in the past. Why? because it takes our active participation in our own healing or defense..disempowers us against these unseen forces here or from demons ..The older cultures empowered people..your enemies have power and so do you..they can be killed or hurt or influenced..ours is..take a pill..you are imagining things..call me in the morning..You felt better with the shaman because he was in the battle with you..you could talk to family members, join them in the fray..try doing that today..even that has its limits if it means physically hurting someone..in a ritual..no culture has ever been exempt from excesses.
but in Moderation..I think I will stick to my primitive candles and crazy incantations while I still have 2 neurons firing. Who does a physicist turn to when his wife runs off with a chemist..one actually said "anyone but a chemist!"..perhaps if he had a "shaman" or local Botanica ..his mind would have been better prepared and balanced.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by arkwright on 6 Nov, 2007, 3:08am

Fore: How it's going? Are your observers still all quiet?
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 6 Nov, 2007, 5:05am

No they are talking again after a pause that was about a month long.

I will begin to type again in this thread about many things including answering some of the questions that I haven't noticed until just now.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by scarz on 6 Nov, 2007, 5:24pm

Fore.....Did your Advisor or Guardian take on a form?
Was their hair and skin tone a light or white color? Also with the skin in mind,did it also have a ruby-ish tone?
Were their cheekbones set high?

Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 6 Nov, 2007, 6:02pm


Quote:
Fore.....Did your Advisor or Guardian take on a form?
Was their hair and skin tone a light or white color? Also with the skin in mind,did it also have a rubbish tone?
Were their cheekbones set high?


The Guardian has no definitive shape according to her. I have never seen her in a physical sense. The Guardian seems to be a purely spiritual entity. In psychic terms, she is almost invisible and very hard to detect sometimes unless she wants me to notice (or maybe it is just me).

My own psychic abilities (when they are fully active) seem to exceed her own. Her psychic signature is very different from any entity I have encountered and is consistent with that over other beings like her (angels). I have noticed the two (confirmed) angels I have met, seem to lack a gender signature in their patterns. It reads as being devoid of information.

Yet, to me, the guardian sounds like a woman.

Jake posted an Islamic understanding of angels a while back and it reads (surprisingly) very closely to what she told me about herself.

She said that depending on whom they take care of, they can take any shape from a child to an adult for comforts sake. It depends supposedly on what we find the most comfortable.

As a 5 to 7 year old child, I remember seeing her as a 8 or 9 year old child in my dreams. Though when she spoke she didn't seem to be a child. Her persona, as best as I can determine, is very different from that of the Advisor. The guardian seems more interested in my moral beliefs than anything. She seems to be largely a non-interventionist.

The guardian doesn't seem to be interested in much else. Her appearance varies, in short. I suppose that she looks like the higher angel I met soon after she came back into my life again.

That higher angel I did see, psychically, and it appeared to have a ~generally~ humanoid shape with white light emitting from it's body and a shifting chrome like appearance. It seemed to have a some kind of "toga-like" ?clothes? on it.

I therefore assume the Guardian (lower angel) looks something like that.

When the guardian comes to tell me something other people in the room seem to notice it somehow. The guardian is fairly hard to understand because "she" seems to require far more skill to observe, than the Advisor. She claims to not have any female nor male form. She's only said that she appears to me as what brings me the most comfort.

In my case a woman...I don't like to talk to men <shrug>!

I can go into more detail if you wish. I have profiled her plenty, just like the Advisor, to determine various characteristics of behavior, attitude etc.

The guardian often gives me glimpses of my own future to keep me abreast of the changes to expect in the near term.
================================================

The Advisor is a different kind of beast.

She brought back memories that I had as a newborn. (it's in my thread)

As a newborn I remember seeing her physically. I saw a woman whom looked to be fit like a gymnast type body. Wearing a jumpsuit of a very odd nature.

The clothing she had on, looked like a one piece suit that was an emerald green. It looked like it was made of a rubber patterned surface. In it's ?fibers? was something that looked like glitter or sparks of color.

(I know this sounds strange) She looked more Real than "Real".

Her body looked like a woman who goes to a gym. And a yellow/orange (golden?) light was emitting off her skin. It was bright but it didn't seem to hurt my eyes. ???

Her skin color was that of a normal human being. The closest I can compare it to is that of a Californian blond. Her hair was a dirty blond.

Her voice has never changed.
------------------------------------------
Now below this line is from modern observations.
------------------------------------------

Her age doesn't seem to pass 27 from the way she sounds and her appearance physically.

She looks physically fit like always. I saw her several times using second sight (psychic) or when waking up from my deep sleep. (this was during my campaign to get to know her better)

I have heard her physical voice, once, when I was waking up. It was somehow a bit more elegant sounding than her telepathic voice. She stopped singing as soon as I woke up.

Once she showed me asked me to close her eyes when I wouldn't believe she was physically there. When she brought her face close to mine i suddenly saw in the dark the very detailed features of eyes.

It scared me and left me bewildered. And eventually I noticed (while kissing a family member good bye) that her eyes were larger than that of a human being. I had a family member put their head close to mine to figure out just how big her eyes were....

The first thing I noticed was that the advisors pupil size is larger. And the shape of her eyes is wider. Overall her eyes are about 20% to 50% larger than that of a normal person.

And occasionally when I see the face of a woman of a certain type, I get flashes of incomplete recognition. As if my mind is trying to tell me something that I have forgotten. As if something were trying to come up to the surface.

But I get scared as to what it could be and simply leave it alone. It leaves me spooked. But it also leaves me with the very distinct impression that I have seen the advisors face but do not remember or she blocked it out.

I dunno what to think.

Hope this answers some of your questions. What is rubbish tone skin? And I don't know if her cheekbones were set high.

Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by scarz on 6 Nov, 2007, 10:40pm

Thanks for answering my questions[fore]. This has been something I've put off asking you for some time now.
Ruby-ish=Ruby color.

In my study of the Watchers (Sons of God) those details seem to come up over and over again. Not only in the Watchers themselves but also in some of their offspring. The Watchers took on a tall appearance of a man,with a long face,high cheekbones,slitty eyes,white skin with a ruby redness and white or light colored hair. The Watchers have also been known by the names of The Sons of God,Grigori and even Serpents.


Even Noah's father Lamech had a strong feeling he may have been a child of the Angels (Watchers,Sons of God) because he looked much like them when he was born. I will show you below from The Book of Noah what I'm talking about.

And his body was white as snow and red as a rose;the hair of his head as white as wool and his long curly hair beautiful....And his father,Lamech,was afraid of him and fled and went to Methuselah his father;and he said to him,"I have begotten a strange son. He is not like an ordinary human being,but he looks like the children of the [angels of heaven] to me,his form is different and he is not like us....(The Book of Noah)


This below is from the Testament of Amram,which was a part of the Dead Sea Scrolls and was fragmented.

I saw Watchers] in my vision, the dream-vision. Two (men) were fighting over me, saying...and holding a great contest over me. I asked them, 'Who are you, that you are thus empo[wered over me?' They answered me, 'We] [have ben em]powered and rule over all mankind.' They said to me, 'Which of us do yo[u choose to rule (you)?' I raised my eyes and looked.] [One] of them was terr[i]fying in his appearance, [like a s]erpent, [his] c[loa]k many-colored yet very dark... [And I looked again], and...in his appearance, his visage like a viper, and [wearing...] exceedingly, and all his eyes...]


The Book of Enoch

And there appeared to me two men very tall, such as I have never seen on earth. And their faces shone like the sun, and their eyes were like burning lamps; and fire came forth from their lips. Their dress had the appearance of feathers: ... [purple], their wings were brighter than gold; their hands whiter than snow. They stood at the head of my bed and called me by name.


Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 7 Nov, 2007, 5:10am

The descriptions of the watchers seems to be different across the board. Or is it a mistaken impression?
Fore's Guesses......
Post by fore on 7 Nov, 2007, 5:30am

@ JakeReason

You once asked me on the spiritual board what I thought of the supposed block that psychics are seeing in our future.

Since I have been thinking deeply on several things today. The thought crossed my mind that maybe (with their advanced technology) these aliens are injecting noise into the medium called "the influence" that is used by psychics to access future information.

This would be a good tactic to keep other aliens from using time viewing technology to peer into their future would it not? Sort of like Radar jamming or EMF blockers.

Except in this case...maybe it is a method of preventing interference from other powers that be, from pre-empting a situation or gathering intelligence. I realize this is "way out there" but I thought you might want to chew on that thought for a while.

The block is about 5 or 6 years into our future. 2007 + 5 or 6 = 2012 or 2013.

Sound familiar?

================================================

IF, this were an accurate assessment, then it would explain maybe why she told me scenarios (but not predictions) as to what actually happens during the climax of "the others" arrival. Either that or she knew to keep her mouth shut.

Dunno, just thinking aloud.

-----------------------------------

Too bad I cannot just reach out and grab a spook by the neck and watch if they twitch, when I state various ideas or information she told me.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by scarz on 7 Nov, 2007, 3:57pm


Quote:
The descriptions of the watchers seems to be different across the board. Or is it a mistaken impression?


I believe they can take on many different forms to suite their cause. They may have appeared in another time totally different than they do at this time and also different to different people. These were just some examples that seem to have been repeated many times.

I still believe most of what we call Aliens or ET are them in disguise or their [offspring,hybrids,genetic engineering or clones.]
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 7 Nov, 2007, 4:18pm


Quote:
Thanks for answering my questions[fore]. This has been something I've put off asking you for some time now.
Rubbish=Ruby color.

In my study of the Watchers (Sons of God) those details seem to come up over and over again. Not only in the Watchers themselves but also in some of their offspring. The Watchers took on a tall appearance of a man,with a long face,high cheekbones,slitty eyes,white skin with a ruby redness and white or light colored hair. The Watchers have also been known by the names of The Sons of God,Grigori and even Serpents.


Even Noah's father Lamech had a strong feeling he may have been a child of the Angels (Watchers,Sons of God) because he looked much like them when he was born. I will show you below from The Book of Noah what I'm talking about.

And his body was white as snow and red as a rose;the hair of his head as white as wool and his long curly hair beautiful....And his father,Lamech,was afraid of him and fled and went to Methuselah his father;and he said to him,"I have begotten a strange son. He is not like an ordinary human being,but he looks like the children of the [angels of heaven] to me,his form is different and he is not like us....(The Book of Noah)


This below is from the Testament of Amram,which was a part of the Dead Sea Scrolls and was fragmented.

I saw Watchers] in my vision, the dream-vision. Two (men) were fighting over me, saying...and holding a great contest over me. I asked them, 'Who are you, that you are thus empo[wered over me?' They answered me, 'We] [have ben em]powered and rule over all mankind.' They said to me, 'Which of us do yo[u choose to rule (you)?' I raised my eyes and looked.] [One] of them was terr[i]fying in his appearance, [like a s]erpent, [his] c[loa]k many-colored yet very dark... [And I looked again], and...in his appearance, his visage like a viper, and [wearing...] exceedingly, and all his eyes...]


The Book of Enoch

And there appeared to me two men very tall, such as I have never seen on earth. And their faces shone like the sun, and their eyes were like burning lamps; and fire came forth from their lips. Their dress had the appearance of feathers: ... [purple], their wings were brighter than gold; their hands whiter than snow. They stood at the head of my bed and called me by name.




@ ScaRZ

This is the closest rendition of what she looks like. Sans the belt (though she said she had one...I just never saw it)

[image]

---------------------------

On a side note ScaRz, now that I re-read your statement I forgot to mention that there was one particular trait that many people whom I met claimed to see.

(Backstory)
About 7 to 9 years ago when she was trying to show me more about herself. There were people whom I used to tell about her in psychic chat rooms. (Nothing physical, since at the time I had not yet had any physical sighting nor remembered any of the memories at the beginning of this thread yet.

Many, many people thought I was crazy until the advisor would do her reading of their minds and tell them about themselves. Then that usually scared them straight or made them curious as to what I was about.

So in return for telling them what the advisor said of their futures or reading them. I asked them to help me figure out her identity. The advisor didn't like that and said to tell them not to do that. I told her at the time that I didn't care and I wanted to know, and if she wouldn't tell me when I asked then I would have people tell me instead. (rough relationship, you could say :-/)

Anyway, I asked about 15 individual psychics over a period of about 2 or so years to read her. Ranging from basic psychics whom seemed to have an adequate talent (the few) to psychics who were well practiced at doing readings (the majority). Some of them even joined in two at a time discussing the oddity of my situation in front of me.

They may be psychic, but they didn't believe in anything such as aliens ;D (irony of life).

------------------------------------

She didn't like this and said it was an invasion of her privacy.

She told me to tell each and every one of them that she would block their attempts at getting information from her.

And it was one of the few things that really seemed to bother her. But since she wouldn't cooperate I didn't have much of a choice.

------------------------------------

Almost all of them 12 of 15 (or so) all saw exactly (and I do mean exactly) the same set of information.

That is just plain impossible!

They all started with the typical surprised phrase that they were surprised they could actually detect her nearby. They told me they thought I was crazy at first but they said they were convinced once they picked up on her presence.

Next they stated almost universally the exact same pieces of information.

1) They said they saw a woman with unnatural eyes. Almost all kept telling me about how her eyes were made of fire. (???)

After they said this, several said they had never seen such a thing. Others described various types of colors to this flame of the eyes. (don't ask since I have never seen such a thing)

Very very few (1 or 2) said her eyes were larger than normal.

2) They described the delicate hands of a woman. This was reported by almost 100% of the psychics. A universal consistency that left me confused as to why they would focus on such a thing.

They described variation of the same information.(RV) Several describing a ring of some kind on her hand. To several others describing a bracelet on her hand. Both sets claimed that there were unusual features to it.

3) A few described her in a paradise setting. (???) As if she were in a vacation spot of some sort.

4) Many described an isolated barrier of a psychic kind. They described an semi transparent barrier with a woman whom was walking near the edge asking them to leave.

5) Many finished with the sessions with the expression that she didn't want to be read and had given them clear warnings to discontinue.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

How each one interpreted the results was across the board. Some said that she must be an angel (because they didn't believe in aliens).

Some said they don't know of any kind of spirit like her. (she claimed she was not a spiritual being)

All said they wanted to know more about me, her, and what was up with my strange situation. And many commented that I must be "special" in some kind of way.

(note: many would not read me until I proved the point that she was there. Some set up obstacles such as if I were psychic or she was psychic then I should be able to tell them their age, a pertinent part of their lives, etc. )

Anyway ScaRZ, what do you think?

Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by scarz on 7 Nov, 2007, 5:01pm

That [fore] is very interesting. The eyes like a flame or fire seems to always be in the mix of the Sons of God. The above post from Enoch uses the words," And their faces shone like the sun, and their eyes were like burning lamps;"

Now look at Revelation and John giving us a description of Christ.

Rev 1:14
His head and [his] hairs [were] white like wool, as white as snow; and his eyes [were] as a flame of fire;

Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by jakereason on 7 Nov, 2007, 5:34pm

WOW very interesting ScaRZ and fore.

I note that the hope in Christ is that we will someday be like him. This I have always felt meant exactly that. ie: eyes of fire, etc.

Perhaps fore's advisor is a prototype of what our destiny is.

Why do I say "prototype"?
Ancient writings clearly state there were advanced beings LONG before us. We are therefore like new kids on the creation/cosmic block.

We also have been subjected to a myriad of fallen entities throughout our creation and history. It stands to reason that other creations before us, where never subjected to the fallen Luciferian influence during their spiritual evolution. ie: They grew up before the 1st Great War in Heaven.

We are therefore not only the news kids, but also a special creation having to develop in a realm of negative influence. We have a much harder go at it then the quote "sons of god" before us.

When our eschaton occurs, would it not reason, that we would have a more highly evolved manifest then the Watchers who went before?

Just thinkin . . .



Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 7 Nov, 2007, 6:50pm


Quote:
That [fore] is very interesting. The eyes like a flame or fire seems to always be in the mix of the Sons of God. The above post from Enoch uses the words," And their faces shone like the sun, and their eyes were like burning lamps;"

Now look at Revelation and John giving us a description of Christ.

Rev 1:14
His head and [his] hairs [were] white like wool, as white as snow; and his eyes [were] as a flame of fire;

???

Christ looks like that?

What a strange strange world we live in....
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 7 Nov, 2007, 7:11pm


Quote:
That [fore] is very interesting. The eyes like a flame or fire seems to always be in the mix of the Sons of God. The above post from Enoch uses the words," And their faces shone like the sun, and their eyes were like burning lamps;"

Now look at Revelation and John giving us a description of Christ.

Rev 1:14
His head and [his] hairs [were] white like wool, as white as snow; and his eyes [were] as a flame of fire;

Hmm,

Sounds like our ancestors were not so crazy after all huh? I have seen her in an old memory she brought back to me. It involved her body shining like a lamp. I have never seen her face either psychically nor that I can remember.

But like I said I feel I have seen it before. As if she or someone else blocked out a part of my memory.

The brightness that comes off their skin I am familiar with. It supposedly happens when they don't change into a physical form. But the flame like eyes is a great mystery to me.

I am with you on the same page ScaRZ when it comes to the hot topic of whether they are ET's or if they are Angels pretending to be ET's.

@ Jake

She told me various stories of her civilization which she claimed has been around for a long long while. Where ever they come from they seem to have a society of some kind established.

And when I have asked her what her world was like, I noticed she made pauses more than once, as if she wanted to correct me but didn't. Her expressions seemed to indicate at the time that she was holding back something from me about the world concept. I wonder if wherever they come from, if they really do have spheres floating in space.... ???

There is one report in the the UFO LIVE Video thread that talks about a pair of russians who encounter occupants of a space ship. They describe light coming from their bodies and blurry faces even though they were looking directly at them.

[image]

I wonder why my memory shows pretty much the same thing.

It's kinda earth shaking to see confirmations of so many events been witnessed by others. It is almost a little too unreal...
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by scarz on 7 Nov, 2007, 10:37pm

Man! Fore and Jake this is great we can get together and discuss these topics. I really love it when people discuss and don't argue. This I believe is when we all can truly learn and grow.

Fore....The way you describe the glow of their bodies but the face appearing as no memory or being blurry seems to indicate they are concealing their true nature. This is no different than we humans who hate looking at someone face to face when we're lying. If we had the ability to blur,block out, or conceal in any way,we would certainly use it. The eyes and the facial expressions give us away every time. All my Mother had to do was look at me face to face and eye to eye and she knew I was lying or attempting to conceal something.

Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by garuda on 8 Nov, 2007, 6:01am

Yes, it's good to be able to discuss these things without arguing... :)

Fore, I think that's an interesting aspect that's worthy of further exploration: what did the Advisor say about her world / civilization... Care to elaborate? (If you can...)
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by etherian on 8 Nov, 2007, 3:33pm

When our eschaton occurs, would it not reason, that we would have a more highly evolved manifest then the Watchers who went before?

Just thinkin . . .

Jake, the Holy Scriptures seem to support that idea.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 9 Nov, 2007, 3:55pm

@ ScaRZ

Was there any other questions you wanted to engage me in?

I told Garuda I would be answering him today. Along with some questions I missed earlier in my thread.

The whole eye thing is a mysterious clue. I had no clue angel watchers were supposedly to have flaming eyes. I find it sort of hard to imagine what that might look like.

I thought at the time that maybe they were seeing her psychically as opposed to physically. I honestly don't know what to think on this issue.

I only do know that I have momentarily seen through her eyes when she was trying to teach me how to RV using my higher abilities. I kept accidentally viewing through her and I do believe she gave up or something.

In the first sight through her eyes, I remember seeing a portion of the future that never happened. Though the conversation came very close to happening that way moments later. I assumed from the moment I saw that she was using her talents to view the potential future turns in the conversation. ;D Her talents are pretty fascinating.

I saw her arms and clothing through her own eyes. Same clothes and material as I have sighted using second sight. Don't know what to really think.

Though, because of that, I was able to know her much better and she finally let me get passed the front door of her identity. From then on, she was more relaxed in showing me who she was as a person and what I didn't know about her. Many times I found her putting together pieces of the puzzle that I had heard as a child, in part, but was unaware of what was happening around me at that time.

Like pieces of conversation that I didn't know what the words meant exactly. And situations between her and the group she was in. As well as situations that I don't particularly remember at all.

Anyway, just thought the people who read my thread should know these tidbits of information.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by scarz on 9 Nov, 2007, 4:13pm

At this time that about covers it [fore]. If I have something else to ask I will post it or send you a PM.
Thanks for answering all my questions.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 9 Nov, 2007, 5:20pm


Quote:
If all of this is true, why would leaders assume that we, as humans, are incapable of fighting against 'the others' - as long as we don't submit to them, they won't do anything, will they (by force?)

Thanks for the insights... makes 9/11 seem a little clearer, assuming all of the above, that is.


Well it would be like fighting a war against a pre-WWI technology. If you pit our current technology against yester-years technology would our WWI level enemies have much of a chance?

Thats not exactly how she put it, but it is roughly how I see it.

Imagine just a thousand years of difference between us and them. Would we really have a chance? I don't think we would, to be honest.

But like I have heard some say, If they wanted to invade us then they would have done so already. But I think the issue is far more complicated than a simple issue of we would have been invaded.

If you add just some of the elements that she stated to me, then it would fit like a glove into our current history books. There are plenty of ET's, whom for various reasons, don't want us to fall into the dark ages, yet again. (allegedly)

================================================

If we don't submit to them, then according to her story we should be protected by other beings out there. Thats the strange and twisted kind of logic that she employed.

But at the same time she said they all thought that if "the others" were forced to leave, they would burn the earth in spite. Which sounds eerily familiar to a story I just heard recently on TV in the Christian sense.

The Bible seems to point to some event near Armageddon (probably afterwards) that speaks about a fire that consumes everything. I am unfamiliar with the story since I just heard of it on TV. But it would explain a bit more rationally as to what it means when the bible says a things would get consumed.

I hope someone with a bit more knowledge on the subject helps me out in this regard since I don't know much about it. If I see the program run again I will try to copy down the verses and sections to sort of point out what I am talking about.

In the Tv program, it seemed to be about challenging some concepts of how Armageddon was supposed to happen and discussing some of the inconsistencies in modern churches beliefs on various topics.

I think it was called "amazing facts" or something. They quoted passages of the earth being consumed in some kind of fire.

I have no real clue.

Anyway, I just thought it was very interesting how this show seemed to echo some of her information. The show seems to parallel an event in her story of the future where "the others" are forced to leave, and in spite they burn the earth as they are leaving.

She doesn't exactly say much on this other than it is a bombardment of some kind. (?Nuclear?) Don't really know to be honest.

She only showed me a representation of imagery of our earth and it being struck with alot of fire that grows yellow. The mental imagery she showed me didn't seem to be very real, so I assume it was just a representation to explain what she was talking about.

This goes along with some other information that she spoke about that I don't like going into since it paints too much of a nihilistic point of view. And it is long and complicated with many point of reference. Including several conflicting stories as to what she says happens to everyone long into our future.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 9 Nov, 2007, 9:19pm


Quote:
I read something that Abo said about becoming psychotic because of Aliens. While that in itself may seem psychotic, I want to know how to avoid such an incident. I don't know for a fact, but I'm pretty sure I have been visited before and am scared to death of psychosis. I want to know how to, I dunno, "resist" psychic attacks.



Quote:
I don't really think there's anything one can do... Fore?


Well I think Garuda has the background to inform you about the hard facts.

But if you are asking me on what I know based on what she said. Then I'd have to say based on how she explained, there seems to be several factors that leads to many situations like psychosis.

One of the main factors she claimed was that most people don't cope well enough to the strain of repeated contact. She said that it causes aberrations in the persons psychology and the people become somewhat unhinged.

So they allegedly reduce that a minimum by following some sets of protocols which induce unconsciousness prior to the encounters. Or they do their trick, which I have seen first hand (yes while awake), where they make someone forget pieces of information.

-------------------------------------------

The other main factor she explained about was also largely due to the way the human brain is designed. She said that our physical brain hardware had alot of limitations and wasn't up to the task. In most cases, the problem of coping with the influx of "spontaneously manifested information" causes the brain to work in a strange way. (sorta complicated)

================================================

To put it in the most basic sense so I don't lose anyone:

Imagine for a moment that there are two camera's in the room with you during an ET contact experience. One camera is a normal video camera that picks up only physical reality. The other is a camera that is special and only sees a parallel universe to ours that is called "the influence".

Everything in "the influence" universe is a mirror image to ours (in some sense).

Keep this in mind as you read the information below: The influence is "non-physical" and cannot be observed directly using the 5 senses of the human body.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The scenario:

You are in the room with one alien and the alien is starting to communicate with you through telepathic means.

-Camera (A) picks up physical reality and sees absolutely nothing abnormal.

-Camera (B) can only see the influence universe. It starts to show emanations traveling towards your position.

(I am simplifying this greatly so keep that in mind)

As the aliens emanations travel through "the influence", you can see in video camera (B) that the emanations contain some of the patterns of the alien.

---------------------------------------------

We usually call this pattern many things.

The most popular way I have seen mystics call it is "psychic energy" or "vibrations". These patterns don't oscillate like sound. They oscillate like a composite of many things from the beings thoughts to the beings emotions and everything in between.

It is a pattern that is unique to every living thing. Two aliens of the same species will have a very similar pattern, but not the exact same. The small details change.

Human beings also have these patterns and they are roughly the same for every human being. But there are small differences between people.

A person who is happy vs a person who is sad will have the same basic pattern. But the details will read slightly differently.

--------------------------------------------------

You as the human being standing in front of the alien. Are also emanating "patterns", but you as a human being, you don't know how to use or direct yours. So you are essentially "inactive" or "turned off".

As the alien pattern reaches your position in the room (via the non-physical parallel universe called "the influence"). It has a greater strength and organization than your own. As it touches your own individual pattern that is in the "off" position, it start to respond to the alien pattern, and turns you "on".

Suddenly, you state of consciousness feels slightly different. You will notice that your sense of consciousness feels a bit different. And you become aware of a sensation, *somehow*, that you are being contacted through non-physical means.

This may be a voice, imagery, thought, emotion, etc.

As your two patterns merge and intersect with each other in the influence realm, they bond and mix. If the alien thinks something then his pattern changes to reflect it. As soon as the aliens pattern registers the change, so will yours receive the changes, because you are temporarily bonded.

These changes propagate down into your brain and your brain spontaneously creates information from seemingly nothing.

(I skipped a huge amount of steps)

Suddenly as your brain finishes composing the sensation (be it voice, thoughts, audio, visual etc.) you suddenly become aware of sensations of having perceived information.

(I am leaving out a lot of detail intentionally but it is a very logical progressions of events.)

----------------------------------

The changes in your pattern gets pushed down into your physical brain hardware causing it to create spontaneous thoughts and changes. This is where the potential of psychosis is alleged to start, according to her various long-winded explanations.

Your brain is forced to absorb rapid stimulus. This changes how it is normally supposed to process information from it's organs. She said our bodies hardware is not designed to handle this kind of thing. There are, according to her, genetic lines which do have a "good enough" tolerance for it.

(I suspect that is why ufo lore says they seem to follow family lines)

This rapid and unusual strain on the brain causes irregularities to form and psychology to warp and distort as a result.

She put it this way:

The human mind is very fragile and is designed to allow certain functions to occur. When functions are pressed onto it in a manner that it does not cope well with, the abrupt changes can cause a person to become unhinged and off center.

It throws the brain out of whack by manifesting information through it in a way it wasn't meant to handle. And she said that frankly most people do not handle it well (seems true enough) and that they come away with various psychological issues and/or brain disorders.

She confessed that some aliens take advantage of the psychosis to keep the person from verifying anything. If they are crazy or unhinged then no one will take them seriously.

================================================

She said they (her people) overcame this through genetic engineering and modifications through successive generational projects she spoke about.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

She also explained that the people who are psychic, run a high risk of getting flooded with too much Extra Sensory information (not the words she used but close enough). They run the gambit of losing their sanity from experiencing an unnatural load of perceptions that aren't coming to them in a normal way.

They are a proverbial cow also to entities who wander around looking for these kinds of people since they are walking neon signs. (I should know)

And since they are usually sensitive to perceiving information that is not accessible to regular folk. They might get latched on by these spiritual entities who play games with their minds. The entities can also lead to a psychosis if they keep interfering with the mindset of the individual. How?

By injecting their thoughts into the individual thus affecting their thinking patterns.

If you are one of the unlucky few who have read my thread from start to finish. You will see that many of the things discussed above are many of the things that I have been talking about for many months at OM.

If you see me say something like "That persons mind is not cycling right". Then I mean to say (in plain English) that the person has some irregular patterns associated with their thoughts. That they feel inconsistent.

Which usually implies that something has interfered with them or that they have suffered some kind of mind altering situation. Dan Burisch is one such case (IMO).

P.S. Also if you are good psychic, you can tell when someone has left over alien patterns in them. In the scenario above, the person whom was being telepathically contacted would have had remnant patterns in their "influence", after contact had ended.

Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by fore on 10 Nov, 2007, 4:38pm


Quote:
I don't really think there's anything one can do... Fore?


There is not much you can do to prevent an entity (be it paranormal or alien) from manifesting changes in your thoughts. The best and most effective tool is to do what Jake says if you have the religious inclination.

The only other options besides that, is using a technique to force your emanations to stay in the "off" position. And that only works in passive contact. If the entity is determined, they can force you into the "on" position no matter what you do. And it can be a painful thing to experience in the case of alien intrusions. You'll feel psuedo- pain and it is not a pleasant experience.

The alternative to that is to use a spiritual guardian. They are there for that reason I suspect. But they only seem to be effective against spiritual entities who might harass you.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

@ ScaRZ

Why do we have Guardian angels?

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Sorry, but that is my best answer.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by garuda on 10 Nov, 2007, 6:46pm

@Ramz: It's something I've been looking into, and that research is still in its very early stages.
One constant, though, seems to be that one is in altered states, and it looks like this is a prerequisite for them to start their mind games.

Maybe a solution could then be found in forcing yourself to stay in Beta wave levels: stay focused, but change the object of your focus often in order to not get too concentrated (which could move you into alpha wave level). Watch TV for a minute and a half, try to remember a childhood poem, zap to a different channel...

I don't know... could be worthwhile trying.

Other strategies:
- I know a number of abductees have used religious invocations with success.
Something like: "In the name of Jezus Christ, leave." (Or 'God Almighty' if you prefer that).
For a number of people, odd as it may sound, this worked.

- Others, too, have had success by just focussing on telling them to leave...

- Others have visualised causing hell, i.e. sending the image that they'll kick and destroy at the first opportunity... There might be trouble with that one, though, as they may interpret this, as a request that this is what you want...

Some important things to remember:
- use imperatives in communication if you want to get a message across
- don't use negatives as these seem to be filtered out: if you think "Don't abduct me" the message that is sent is 'abduction' and they'll gladly comply. 'Leave' therefore is a better imperative. If you can, visualise them leaving now, without you...

These are strategies that have worked for others... There is no guarantee that they'll work for you, too. But you've got nothing to lose by trying.

As I said, this research is still in its earliest stages...
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by ramz on 10 Nov, 2007, 11:53pm

Thanks dude... I need to go back and read everyone's posts... brb
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by ramz on 11 Nov, 2007, 12:10am

Wow, Fore, thanks for the information. Its good to hear from you again!
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by razpad43 on 23 Nov, 2007, 4:09am

Fore:

A fascinating and spectacular thread! And except for the unpleasantness around p25, wonderfully civil. You have done more for me to clarify the meanings of both "big picture" and my personal experiences than anyone else I have come across. Granted I'm still rather new to this board, and there is a lot of material here I haven't gotten into yet. I've been going at it in fits and starts every few weeks, but have spent most of my free time in the last week reading your thread from start to finish. Whew! :)

You wonder what all this means for you in the end - I cannot say, but at the very least know you have been a phenomenal teacher for the rest of us. I have learned much, and the detail and clarity of your presentation is much appreciated! Your use of analogies is especially helpful. I look forward to read what you have to say in the coming months, and on other threads.
Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by scarz on 23 Nov, 2007, 6:10pm


Quote:

@ ScaRZ

Why do we have Guardian angels?


Fore....If I have a Guardian Angel I've never seen or heard the Angel. Many times I've sensed a presence that something is there but that's as far as it's gone with me.

There is no doubt that the drawing of the Father was always there before I came to accept Christ. It was an inner voice that spoke to my heart,never once did I hear an audible voice,it was always inward. If you're not drawn by the Father you can't come to Christ. I believe once you accept Christ as Lord and Savior you will receive the gift of The Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit will be there to teach,guide and comfort you.

This doesn't mean The Father doesn't use Angels,because he does. But as far as each individual having a set Guardian Angel assigned to them I've never seen it implied but in one scripture.

Matthew 18:10
Take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones; for I say unto you, That in heaven [their angels] do always behold the face of my Father which is in heaven.


If the above scripture is saying every little one has a certain Angel then here is the proof. But this verse could be saying that [all] the Angels of Heaven watch over us,not just a certain assigned Guardian over each person.

Re: My Experiences (Grey, Pleiadeans and Oddities)
Post by etherian on 30 Dec, 2007, 9:22am

Fore:
The following account that I read some time back and with many others I've read over the years is why I am not anxous for contact or Disclosure.
It will be hard to make this brief, but I will try to keep it condensed as much as possible.
A farmer who had a large farm out west and a lot of cattle to feed was baling hay in a field. His wife who had been helping him, took a break and climbed up on some bales on a canvas to rest and sunbathe.
The farmer continued to rake hay in a nearby meadow around a thousand feet from her. No houses around for a mile.There was a stand of trees between them.
The farmer heard a sound and noticed a helicopter in her direction. Soon two more unmarked helicopters were hovering over the area where his wife lay.
The three helicopters landed in the field around a hundred yards from his wife. This upset the farmer as he thought there were some NG airmen there to check out his wife.
Quickly unhooking the tractor he tore off toward her, jumped down wading through some mud which he said he didn't remember as well as remembering the helicopters leaving. He did know that they were helicopters, however.
He got to his wife and she was laying sleeping. No one was around. She woke up and looked at him in a strange way. He questioned her and she wasn't aware of the helicopters at all, which was odd as she surely would have heard them.
He noticed she had blood on her naval. Later on, he also recalled some time of that day he couldn't remember.
Some time went by and later, his wife began to have nightmares.

I'll write more of this,but I have to get back to work. Now that I've started it, I'll need to continue with it tomorrow.